《Princess Has A Pursuing System》


 Chapter 1

    Fast wear strategy: host don''t be too hi


    this book is authorized by pinyueyoudu (Dejian) to produce and distribute the electronic version of ZhangYue technology


    All Rights Reserved.


    "Gu Bolun has given up on you! You''d better give up! Don''t expect him to save you


    The fat man pulled Ye Yao''s clothes, and the greedy eyes in his eyes showed up.


    "You are just a piece of his chess, to be exact, an abandoned one!"


    Abandoned son


    Ye Yao''s heart is torn apart.


    Seeing ye Yao stop struggling because she is in a trance, the fat man''s desire for conquest is greatly satisfied.


    Ye Yao is a member of Gu Bolun''s death squads. She is tall and cold, and has a pretty figure. Such a woman, a fat man has been thinking about her for a long time!


    I thought that Gu Bolun would accept the girl who was raised from childhood. Who ever thought that for the sake of his shares, this silly boy gave Ye Yao medicine and sent it to his bed in person.


    At the moment, ye Yao''s eyes are slightly confused because of the efficacy. The fat man really has a feeling that he doesn''t know what''s the end of the day!


    With this excitement, the fat man even more forgetful and began to burst out: "little beauty, do you really think that stinky guy Gu Bolun will marry you? If you are serious, you will lose! To tell you the truth, Gu Bolun is hanging you and making you willing to work for him, while on the other side... "


    With that, the fat man was laughing and wanted to put his hand on Ye Yao''s face.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me Ye Yao didn''t open her face and roared.


    Seeing that ye Yao was so ungrateful, the fat man''s voice was a little colder, "on the other side, he has taken care of Tong Yue, do you know that?"


    Tong Yue


    Of course Ye Yao knows.


    That''s the girl she saved from the casino with all her life. It''s the girl she regarded as her own sister!


    Yila, ye Yao''s shirt was directly pulled apart by the fat man, and the button fell to the ground, making a crisp and desperate voice.


    The white skin was exposed to the cool air, and ye Yao trembled slightly.


    She was drugged. It was Gu Bolun himself.


    Gu Bolun taught her all her martial arts, but now it''s him who hurt her.


    Moreover, she was even deprived of the opportunity to resist by him.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity to have such a long scar on my shoulder..." Although the fat man said so, his hand was not honest enough to touch Ye Yao''s body.


    Ye Yao is disgusting, and she doesn''t plan to live.


    Close your eyes, a tear from the corner of your eye.


    Just as the fat man was about to untie Ye Yao''s bra, a barking dog interrupted his action!


    "Where''s the dog?" The fat man yelled, his eyes showing the annoyance of being disturbed.


    Ye Yao opened her eyes to the wolf dog barking at the fat man.


    "Xiao Qi! Let''s go Ye Yao cried anxiously.


    This fat man is a member of Gu''s board of directors. He is famous for being cruel, greedy and lustful!


    Xiao Qi was injured in a fight a few days ago. Ye Yao really doesn''t want to put it in.


    Now, she really only has this dog!


    Ye Yao''s voice has an obvious cry. "Xiao Qi, go


    "Woof Xiao Qi takes a look at Ye Yao, and her eyes seem to be stained with sadness.


    Suddenly, Xiao Qi jumps up and pours straight at the fat man!


    The moment the throat was bitten, there was a bang.


    Then, the blood splashed and returned to calm.


    "Xiao Qi! Xiao Qi... " Ye Yao struggles to get out of bed and falls to the ground because of her weak legs. She cries and climbs to Xiao Qi and carefully holds him in her arms.


    Xiao Qi didn''t rub her head into her arms as usual. In the future, she won''t.


    With tears in her eyes, ye Yao raised her head and cried out, "Xiao Qi..."

 Chapter 2

    When ye Yao came out of the fat man''s villa, it was raining cats and dogs.


    She was an orphan when she was a child. It was Gu Bolun who took her home, taught her to read and write, and made her one of the best dare to die players.


    It was Gu Bolun who raised her sky and brought her the end of the world.


    If the outcome is like this, why provoke her at the beginning, why bring her hope.


    If you don''t see the sun, the night won''t be cold


    Ye Yao walks in the rain with her arms in her arms, trembling slightly.


    Suddenly, a car came galloping from a distance.


    The light was dazzling, and ye Yao subconsciously covered her eyes with her hands.


    Bang, ye Yao''s body was directly hit into the air.


    Before losing consciousness, ye Yao clearly heard the conversation between the two.


    "Bolun, Yaoyao was killed by me. Do you think she will come back to me as a ghost? I''m afraid... "


    "No! Baby, as long as you are with me, she dare not bully you even if she becomes a ghost! All right, all right, all right, all right, all right. Are you happy? Honey, let''s go back and do something happy. In the future, you will be the little grandmother who cares for the family. "


    "I hate it..."


    When the two people hugged each other and left, no one noticed the last tear from ye Yao''s eyes.


    When ye Yao dies, she just dies.


    There was not even a chance to confront him face to face.


    The soul is detached from the body, and it''s wobbly and ethereal.


    I do not know how long, her soul was suddenly attracted by a strong traction. Ye Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly. When she opened them again, she was already in a mysterious space!


    She is surrounded by the vast universe, every second, there are different stars and birth. This kind of fleeting scenery has a kind of shocking beauty!


    "Where am I? Am I dead Although shocked by the beautiful scenery, ye Yao did not forget to consider her own situation.


    I tell you, you are dead! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Why is the tone so cheerful?


    Is it a happy thing that she died!


    Too much!


    "Who are you? Now that I''m dead, why can I still talk and move? " Can you even have another KFC bucket? If there are conditions.


    Although you are dead, your soul still exists. But I''m sorry to tell you that your soul is so ferocious that no one wants you. ¡¿


    Ye Yao No one wants her to


    It''s a sad story.


    Before ye Yao spoke, a strange voice sounded again.


    To be exact, it''s a series of rings.


    [Ding! System zero seven is in place! ¡¿


    [Ding! Host information scanning! ¡¿


    [Name: ye Yao


    cause of death: car accident


    binding cause: too much resentment, no place for soul


    beauty level: superior


    force level: according to the position


    system category: introduction male God]


    after the information collection, the voice of Zero Zero Zero seven suddenly becomes very soft and cute: [host, binding? ¡¿


    the tone was like a child carefully asking an adult: can I have this candy.


    This reminds her of Xiao Qi, who likes to act coquettishly towards her despite her huge size. Then the words of refusal came to my lips, and my heart softened into: "what will happen if I don''t accept binding?"


    [will disappear completely in this world. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tone of this sentence is very soft and cute, but the killing power is really great.


    Ye Yao silently rolled a white eye, light way: "that I accepted binding, always some benefits?"


    What do the parents want? ¡¿


    "what can you do for us?"


    [candy. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    [doughnuts. ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    [lollipop! ¡¿


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3

    Just when ye Yao was about to collapse because of a series of sweets, she finally heard a reliable answer.


    [can be reborn! ¡¿


    "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    [but rebirth costs a lot of money, so 007 will lose a lot of candy ¡¿


    Ow! Although very angry, but ye Yao inexplicably some softhearted, is how to return a responsibility?


    However, if it can be reborn, ye Yao thinks that binding system is not an unacceptable thing.


    After rebirth, she will make those people pay the price!


    Seems to be sensing the voice of Ye Yao, 007 immediately started the binding process.


    Suddenly, ye Yao felt a strong force attracting her.


    [Ding! Host is bound! ¡¿


    [Ding! The plane is about to open! ¡¿


    with the sound of system 007, memories that originally did not belong to Ye Yao flooded into her mind. Although some pain, but ye Yao or quickly sort out the idea.


    The original owner''s name was Shen Yao. She was the second lady of the prime minister''s family.


    Two months ago, the emperor married Shen Mingyue, the legitimate daughter of the prime minister''s family, to Wen Muyu, the most favored but most idle prince.


    In principle, no matter how Shen Mingyue and Wen Muyu feel after their marriage, they have nothing to do with the original owner. But the problem is that Shen Mingyue changed her mind temporarily, and on the day of her wedding, she sent the original owner to the palace.


    What''s more suffocating is that Shen Mingyue is worried that the emperor will punish her. After the wedding night, the villain first complains, claiming that the original owner has played tricks to occupy her position as Princess Jin!


    Under the cry of Shen Mingyue, the emperor directly asks the prince Wen Zhiheng to marry her. In contrast, because the original master "ruthlessly took his sister''s husband" and challenged the authority of the royal family, the emperor ordered the original master to be demoted into concubines.


    Therefore, after the innocent owner married into the Jin palace, he not only suffered from the separation from his sweetheart, but also faced the sarcasm of the servants in the palace. Every day he was depressed and died in less than two years.


    It''s pathetic.


    When you ask what love is in the world, you can teach people to live and die together. ¡¿


    Ye Yao also sighed at the original owner''s experience and said firmly, "you can rest assured that I will escape from the palace instead of the original owner and return the home with my sweetheart!"


    After a pause, the weak said: "no, your task is to attack wenmu island ¡¿


    "ah? What about my sweetheart... "


    Let''s Whatever? ¡¿


    Ye Yao Yes, this wave of operation is very coquettish!


    But rather destroy ten temples, do not tear down a marriage system, your conscience really won''t hurt!


    007: [I''m not careful ¡¿


    Ye Yao


    -


    [Ding! Host, please prepare! Countdown ten seconds into the plane! ¡¿


    [ten, nine, eight 3¡¢ Two, one! ¡¿


    [Ding! Plane on! ¡¿


    with the sound of the system, ye Yao only felt sick. That''s right. It''s the same as when she''s airsick!


    I can''t help it. Ye Yaotian is not afraid. She is airsick!


    "Oh, my sister is so disgusting. Don''t be pregnant." Shen Mingyue''s smile is very harmless, but there is a faint dislike in her eyes, and even a little jealousy.


    Ye Yao down the stomach of the river, subconsciously looked at the surrounding environment. It''s a habit she developed when she was a daredevil.

 Chapter 4

    The layout of the palace is magnificent, and the slender beauties dance on the soft carpet. Men holding glasses to enjoy the graceful dance, the ladies smile, each show their style.


    At this time, a sharp female voice came into Ye Yao''s ear: "bold! How dare you ignore the princess when she talks to you? "


    From the memory of the original owner, ye Yao knows that this is Bihe, Shen Mingyue''s maid.


    Bihe''s sudden question attracted everyone''s eyes. The emperor, who was sitting on the throne with a serious face, said, "what''s the noise


    At this time, Shen Mingyue took a look at Ye Yao, a pair of words and stop.


    "Miss, tell me quickly. I can''t see it any more!" How can Bihe protect his worried eyes? Seeing that Shen Mingyue still doesn''t speak, he strides to the front.


    At this time, the dancer had stepped down, and only Bihe was kneeling in the middle of the palace.


    "Emperor, the second young lady just drank too much wine. She not only ignored our greetings, but also wanted to spit on our young lady! Fortunately, our young lady Fu Ze is very rich, otherwise she will be contaminated by her filth! "


    Ye Yao


    Drink too much?


    Still spitting on Shen Mingyue?


    I don''t want to touch porcelain like this!


    At the moment, Bihe kneels upright in the center of the palace, feeling that he does not want to seek justice for Shen Mingyue.


    No matter how much Ye Yao despised the master and servant''s mouth, the people who ate melons around her were very fond of it!


    "Why is this woman so ignorant? For such an important banquet, she should drink too much and vomit on the crown princess? "


    "No sense? I think she did it on purpose! She was envious of the emperor''s marriage to the crown princess before, and now she is envious of the crown princess''s marriage to the east palace! I see, the toad wants to eat swan meat! The crown princess has it. She wants it all! "


    "Tut Tut, this kind of jealous and cruel woman should give up and become the concubine of King Jin? I Pooh! What a bargain she is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people nearby whispered and discussed, but they never heard a word in Ye Yao''s ears.


    Speechless to pinch the nose, ye Yao quietly waiting for the official inquiry.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s powerful voice rang out: "Shen Yao, do you have something to say about your disrespect to the crown princess?"


    "Yes." Ye Yao red lips slightly hook, light way: "minister female did not drink, Wang Ye can testify!"


    With that, ye Yao turned her eyes to Wen Mu Yu, who had been watching the drama silently.


    Ah, well, she is also his concubine now. His concubine room was bullied miserably, this goods also a pair of leisurely appearance?


    Bad comments!


    Wen Mu Yu obviously didn''t expect that Shen Yao, who had always been unable to avoid him, would take the initiative to find him. After a little stupefied, she looked up and drank all the wine in her glass.


    The sexy Adam''s apple moves up and down with the action of drinking. This action alone makes the women around sigh.


    Sure enough, the most romantic reputation of the idle king of Jin is not in vain. With this handsome face, the women who are willing to marry him are ten li away, OK!


    "Lao Qi, did Shen Yao drink just now?" Because wenmuyu is the seventh of the princes, the emperor has always been in favor of him.


    At this time, Wen Mu Yu put down her wine glass and casually picked up a wisp of Yeyao''s hair to laugh playfully. The next second, Wen Mu Yu lowered his voice and said slowly, "please?"


    "You Ye Yao gnashes her teeth.

 Chapter 5

    Is there such an irresponsible man! Does this product have any sense of being married and having a wife, eh?


    "Please, sister!" Ye Yao stares at Wen Mu Yu and plans to get up and confront Shen Mingyue.


    However, at the moment when she got up, ye Yao felt that she was pressed down by a force on her shoulder. Lifting eyes is the smile of the evil spirit of wenmu island.


    To be honest, ye Yao admitted that she was shaken by the smile.


    Wen Mu Yu put down her empty wine cup, then slowly got up, arched her hand and said, "my father, Yao Yao is weak and has never been in the habit of drinking. So... "


    The rest of the words Wen Mu Yu did not finish, but the meaning has been expressed very clearly. If you don''t drink, why do you spit on Shen Mingyue when you are drunk.


    "Why didn''t the two young ladies pay any attention to our young lady?" Bihe obviously doesn''t want to let Yeyao go.


    At this time, Shen Mingyue went to the center of the palace, blessed herself, and said in a soft voice, "emperor, this is actually the case. I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I think I miss her very much. When I saw her retching, I asked her one more question to see if she was pregnant. Unfortunately, my sister didn''t pay any attention to me... "


    At this point, Shen Mingyue looked at Ye Yao pitifully, and then continued: "as a sister, naturally, I hope my sister can live happily. Now my sister has married into the palace as she wishes. If she can add a little son to the king of Jin as soon as possible, I''m afraid the days will be better... "


    What touching words! What sincere sisterhood!


    He not only forgave Shen Yao''s cat for the crown prince to marry into the Jin palace, but also rewarded his good for his bad luck and wished for the birth of a son as soon as possible!


    After listening to Shen Mingyue''s words, all of you are very sorry. It seems that the crown princess is really the most kind-hearted beauty in the world.


    "My sister''s kindness is in Yao Yao''s heart." At will, ye Yao frowns at Shen Mingyue''s words. I don''t know why, she always feels that Shen Mingyue has set a trap for her, waiting for her to drill in foolishly!


    In a daze, ye Yao subconsciously grasped the things next to her.


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, the current liking degree is 40! ¡¿


    Ye Yao came back to her senses when she heard the zero seven sound. Drooping eyes, it turns out that she has caught the sleeve of wenmu Island unconsciously!


    He laughs bitterly at Wen Mu Yu, and ye Yao pulls back her hand silently.


    But Just grab the sleeve and you''ll be more likable?


    This is too simple! Ye Yao said in secret.


    At this time, Shen Mingyue smiles and proposes to the Emperor: "father, why don''t you ask the imperial doctor to have a safe pulse for your sister. If you are really pregnant, it will be a happy event for the royal family to spread its branches and leaves! "


    Open branches and scatter leaves


    It has to be said that these four words are really said into the emperor''s heart. So the emperor, sitting on the throne, waved his hand, "come on, pass on the doctor!"


    At the emperor''s command, the doctor Hula entered the palace. After getting the emperor''s permission, several imperial doctors began to feel Ye Yao''s pulse again.


    Ye Yao


    Come on, she''s a client. Okay! Can you let her say a word, can you give her a chance to refuse, eh??


    Abdominal Fei a few words, ye Yao suddenly thought of a very important thing, so in his heart asked the system: "007, now this time, how long has the original master married into the palace?"


    [just two months. ¡¿


    "congratulations to the emperor. My wife is nearly two months pregnant. Congratulations to the empero

 Chapter 6

    Ye Yao:! "


    Nearly two months pregnant? Is there any mistake?


    She just wanted to vomit because of airsickness. Oh, no, it''s because of plane transmission. OK!


    Is Is it the original owner and Wen Mu Yu who have got married, so they are really pregnant?


    However, ye Yao was relieved. Fortunately, she is nearly two months pregnant. If she is diagnosed as three months pregnant, she is really hard to explain!


    Automatic shielding of the endless congratulations and congratulations, ye Yao drooped his eyes at his still flat belly.


    She''s going to be a mom?


    What the hell!


    In meditation, ye Yao did not notice Wen Mu Yu''s expression.


    [Ding! Good impression - 5, the current good impression is 35! ¡¿


    [Ding! Good impression - 10, the current good impression is 25! ¡¿


    [Ding! Good impression - 15, the current good impression is 10! ¡¿


    Ye Yao


    What the hell!


    Ye Yao suddenly tilted her head, and her forehead just hit Wen Mu Yu''s chin!


    [Ding Ding! Good will remains the same! ¡¿


    Ye Yao is finally relieved. Although the forehead hurt a little, but at least stopped the good feeling degree plummeted ah Hey!


    Looking up, ye Yao asked: "don''t you like children?" Otherwise in the heart how can a burst of overturn?


    Wen Mu Yu was stunned for a moment by Ye Yao''s bright eyes.


    After a while, Wen Mu Yu asked slowly, "do you like it?"


    Asked if she liked her children, ye Yao was at a loss. Not to mention whether she likes children or not, it''s the blood of the original owner, so we should protect it well.


    Ye Yao''s silence is taken as the default by Wen Mu Yu. For a moment, Wen Mu Yu felt upset in her heart!


    Deep breath, Wen Mu Yu light way: "like to keep it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    [Ding! Good impression - 2! Ding! Goodwill + 2! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Men are pig hooves!!!


    What the hell are you up and down to!


    Heart tired. Jpg.


    although there was a little incident, the Palace Banquet was still lively. Just feeling the low pressure around wenmu Island, ye Yao could not help but want to fight a cold war.


    No, we have to move! Otherwise, the degree of favor will be reduced to zero by wenmu island! With this in mind, ye Yao thought about finding a suitable time to improve her relationship.


    It wasn''t long before the queen asked the guests to go for a walk in the royal garden. There is a new batch of peonies in the royal garden. It''s very interesting to enjoy the flowers under the moon. Ye Yao thought, this time alone is a good opportunity!


    Seeing that the guests had left in twos and threes, ye Yao gritted her teeth and planned to talk to the iceberg next to her. But at this time, a clear voice interrupted Ye Yao''s words: "Yao Yao, are you ok?"


    Ye Yao:! "


    Ah, with one go, we will lose three times! Interrupted. Where can she find the courage to speak? Can I borrow it from Liang Jingru??


    Looking back in anger, ye Yao saw a handsome young man.


    I don''t know why, a poem is floating in Ye Yao''s mind - the stranger is like jade, the childe is unique.


    [host, this is Chu Yue, the sweetheart of the original owner. ¡¿Zero seven reminded.


    Sweetheart No wonder Ye Yao felt the palpitation in her heart. It turned out that it was the emotion from the original owner.


    At this time, all the guests in the palace had gone to the imperial garden, so there were only three Yeyao left in the huge palace.


    Ye Yao looks at Chu Yue and Wen Mu Yu Embarrassment, embarrassment, embarrassment!

 Chapter 7

    Chuyue didn''t seem to care about ye Yao''s confusion. Instead, he arched his hand to Wen Mu Yu and said, "I''ll see King Jin."


    [Ding! Good impression - 5, at present good impression is 5! ¡¿


    Ye Yao


    Seeing that her favor was falling, ye Yao couldn''t care about her sweetheart. She rushed to Chu Yue and said, "Lord, let''s go out for a walk, too!"


    Seeing that Wen Mu Yu was not moved, ye Yao came closer and continued: "Lord, the peony in the royal garden must be excellent. Let''s go and have a look!"


    At this moment, ye Yao really wants to kneel down and shout to wenmu Island: please, let''s go!


    "Yao Yao, you..."


    "Lord Chu, Wang Ye and I still want to enjoy the flowers. Please talk about business another day." With that, ye Yao pulls Wen Mu Yu up to go outside.


    Before she took a few steps, ye Yao heard Chu Yue''s anxious words: "Lord, to be honest, Yao Yao and I really love each other!"


    Then Chu Yue said to Ye Yao, "Yao Yao, I know you are not voluntary. I know you are calculated! As long as you look back, I can still think that nothing happened, OK? " Even if you are not perfect, even if you are pregnant with other people''s children!


    After listening to the "affectionate confession" from Chu and Yue, ye Yao only felt that ten thousand wild horses were galloping by in her heart!


    Poor liking, whimpering!


    Next second, ye Yao pulls down the collar of Wen Mu Yu and kisses the man on the lips.


    After a kiss, ye Yao''s pretty face is white and red, which adds to her amorous feelings.


    With a light cough, ye Yao pressed down the strange things and said to Chu Yue, "did you see it? If you can see it clearly, don''t say any more strange things. Be careful. Walls have ears. They are harmful to you and me


    Ignoring Chu Yue''s desire to talk and stop, ye Yao pulls Wen Mu Yu''s sleeve and leaves the palace.


    [Ding! Good impression + 20, at present good impression 25! ¡¿


    after all, it''s getting better. Ye Yao is relieved.


    Unknowingly, they had already reached the secluded place in the royal garden. The moonlight is light and silvery.


    "Go ahead." Wen Mu Yu leans against a big tree and looks at Ye Yao quietly.


    She clearly likes Chu Yue, and even wants to keep Chu Yue''s children. Why did she kiss him just now? Why did she want to draw a clear line with Chu Yue?


    Ye Yao Leng for a moment, blurted out: "what to say?"


    Wen Mu Yu


    Is this woman playing dumb or playing dumb? It''s this time. Are you still unwilling to confess to him?


    Or is he just a tool in her heart?


    With this in mind, Wen Mu Yu felt more and more agitated, but the little woman in front of him was still ignorant and simple, which made him even more angry!


    "What about you and Chu Yue?" Do you really want him to be a father?


    With a slight cough, Wen Mu Yu continued: "and why did you marry me? Do you really think I would believe that story?"


    What does Shen Yao say that she is jealous of Shen Mingyue''s marriage, so she tries all her best to replace her?


    Bullshit!


    Who does Shen Yao like and what does Shen Yao want? Does he know?


    Ye Yao naturally did not know a series of psychological activities in wenmu island. He turned his lips and pretended to be relaxed: "in fact, there is nothing between me and Lord Chu. Don''t get me wrong. As for getting married I like you, so that''s it... "


    "Nonsense."


    Wen Mu Yu said these four words and then turned away. No matter how ye Yao yelled, she didn''t look back.

 Chapter 8

    [Ding! Favor degree + 5, current favor degree 30! ¡¿


    [Ding! Liking degree + 5, the current liking degree is 35! ¡¿


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, current liking degree 45! ¡¿


    Ye Yao


    It turns out that the goods don''t like children, but they like to listen to love words.


    New skills get!


    That night, Princess Xian stayed in wenmu island and ye Yao''s palace.


    Wenmuyu is the only child of concubine Xian, so every time wenmuyu enters the palace, concubine Xian will ask wenmuyu to stay in the palace.


    Now ye Yao is diagnosed with "happy pulse", and Princess Xian is very happy.


    "This is the emperor''s first grandson. Yao Yao, you should take good care of him. Don''t miss anything." Princess Xian took Ye Yao''s hand and kindly told her.


    According to the memory of the original owner, ye Yao also knew that the lady Xian was kind-hearted, so she said with a smile: "mother, Yao Yao will pay attention to it."


    "That''s good. When you give birth to your son, your mother will not treat you badly. When I find a suitable opportunity, I''ll ask the emperor to promote you to princess


    "No, Ma Fei." Ye Yao hasn''t spoken yet, but Wen Mu Yu refuses directly.


    Princess Xian frowned and said, "ah Yu, although Yao Yao has done something wrong before, now she is pregnant with your child and cooked with raw rice. You should forgive her."


    Afraid that ye Yao was sad, Princess Xian comforted her with a smile: "besides, Yao Yao looks handsome and has a good temperament. Apart from her poor family background, what else can''t compare with today''s crown princess?"


    Ye Yao didn''t speak. Her eyes drooped and she was very clever.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about the position of princess. As long as Wen Mu Yu''s big pig hoof has a good impression on her, it''s OK to let her be a servant girl!


    Seeing that ye Yao''s face had not changed, Wen Mu Yu was a little relieved. "Concubine, this is my business with Yao Yao. You''d better leave it alone."


    "That won''t do!" Princess Xian said with a look of hatred: "ah Yu, you have become a relative, but you can''t linger in the fireworks place like before, you know? What''s good about those yingyanyan? You should take care of them... "


    Wen Mu Yu


    Concubine, can you stop tearing down your son''s stage, OK?


    Seeing that wenmu island is taught by Princess Xian without saying a word, ye Yao almost laughs.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid. Your mother''s wife will support you!"


    "Ah?" Just like Zizi, ye Yao suddenly hears Princess Xian calling her, and her face is muddled.


    "Oh..." Ye Yao said with a smile: "thank you, but Yao Yao believes that the prince will be a good husband and a good father."


    "Well." Princess Xian nodded her head.


    Good father


    Hearing Ye Yao say these three words, Wen Mu Yu only feels that his heart has been stabbed.


    Can''t he do it? Hello!


    After returning to the palace that Princess Xian had prepared in advance, ye Yao was finally relieved.


    Although Princess Xian was as kind-hearted as the original owner said in her memory, she was really too garrulous!


    Nagging to make people headache!


    "Lord, how do we sleep at night?" Ye Yao looked at the only bed in the room.


    Wen Mu Yu is sitting at the table drinking tea, listening to Ye Yao''s words, can not help but fall into meditation.


    Although Shen Yao had been married to the palace for two months before, he did not stay in her room once. But now I''m in the palace, so I can''t sleep in separate rooms.


    Sipping tea, Wen Mu Yu said faintly: "you sleep at ease, I won''t fool around."


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 9

    In the evening, Wen Mu Yu is lying in bed in his clothes. Listening to the shallow breathing sound coming from the side, I feel more in a trance.


    Mingming Shen Yao was extremely resistant to him.


    Wedding night, even forced by death.


    So is the woman sleeping next to him really Shen Yao?


    Is it a dream? Don''t wake up. Because if he could be with her, it would be the dream that he would not wake up in his life.


    All of a sudden, ye Yao snorted bitterly in her sleep. Then the whole person starts to curl up and cover his stomach subconsciously.


    Wen Mu Yu was surprised and gave her a push: "Yao Yao?"


    Ye Yao had already awakened from her sleep.


    This familiar pain It seems that my aunt arrived!


    Struggling to get up, ye Yao directly lifted the quilt. In the moonlight, I could see a bloodstain on the sheet.


    So the question is, is this a miscarriage or a big aunt?


    With a bitter face, ye Yao wrongly said to Wen Mu Yu, "what can I do? I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Wen Mu Yu had never met a girl like this, and she was flustered. Leng a few seconds later, Wen Mu Yu just summoned one of his dark guards.


    North Yan entered the door, immediately closed the door. "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Now the North Yan is also very strange. On weekdays, in order to hide their strength, Wen Mu Yu rarely calls these dark guards to appear. This time, she was called suddenly. Is there any important situation?


    Just think about the little excitement!


    Wen Mu Yu coughed lightly and then told Bei Yan, "come here and help Yao Yao see what''s going on."


    "Yes." Although in the heart surprised, but North Yan or honestly to give ye Yao pulse.


    There''s no big problem. Beiyan is puzzled.


    "Back to the master, madam, it''s nothing serious. She''s just a little weak."


    "Then why does it bleed?" Wen Mu Yu asked directly, regardless of whether he was embarrassed.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the bedspread, Bei Yan said, "master, I''m afraid it''s the letter of the moon..."


    Yuexin?


    Ye Yao rubbed her stomach, "I think it''s also the moon Here comes the letter This familiar feeling, obviously is the big aunt to drive!


    So the question is, what kind of pulse did the doctor diagnose! Hurt her to drop dozens of good feelings without any reason!!


    "Isn''t it a happy pulse?" Wen Mu Yu asked.


    Beiyan was surprised, "ah? Happy pulse? No, "he said


    After that, Beiyan brings Yeyao yueshidai and brown sugar water. After confirming that there is no problem, wenmuyu finally agrees to let her go.


    Before leaving, Beiyan couldn''t help sighing.


    I thought she could do it tonight, but Go to serve the lady of Yuexin!


    Baby heart bitter, but the baby does not say!


    After Beiyan left, wenmuyu tucked in the quilt for Yeyao and asked in a low voice, "are you better?"


    Ye Yao nodded.


    "Well, go to bed early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    For example, why does the imperial doctor diagnose the pulse of happiness? Is it Shen Mingyue''s plot or prince Wen Zhiheng''s plot


    The next day, just as ye Yao and Wen Mu Yu are about to leave the palace, they meet Wen Zhiheng and his wife who are going to visit the Queen''s palace.


    Shen Mingyue is dressed up in a dazzling way, and the pride between her eyebrows and eyes is clearly visible. "From a distance, I think it''s my sister. How about you? Did you sleep well last night? If you are free in the future, come to the palace often. "

 Chapter 10

    Seeing that Shen Mingyue looks like the hostess in the palace, ye Yao doesn''t feel much. With a light smile, ye Yao took Wen Mu Yu''s arm and said, "it''s natural to sleep soundly."


    With that, ye Yao smiles shyly at the eyes of wenmu Island: "as long as you can be with Wang Ye, Yao Yao will be satisfied."


    Shen Mingyue choked for a moment.


    Because everyone in Chang''an city knows that Shen Mingyue was robbed of her husband by Shen Yao before she became the crown princess. Now ye Yao shows her love again Shen Mingyue really feels uncomfortable everywhere!


    Seeing that Shen Mingyue''s face changed with anger, ye Yao was very happy. Show love this matter, still need people to teach, ye Yao style proud face!


    With a cold hum, Shen Mingyue said angrily, "sister, you''d better take care of the baby. If there''s something wrong with the child, you can feel better in the future!"


    With that, Shen Mingyue wants to take Wen Zhiheng''s arm and go on. But what makes people feel embarrassed is that Wen Zhiheng has dodged, dodged, opened and stopped!


    "Prince, walk slowly." Out of courtesy, Wen said in a low voice.


    Wen Zhiheng chuckled, looked at Wen Mu Yu and said slowly, "the king of Jin is very lucky. He can often come to the east palace to walk around in the future."


    After listening to Wen Zhiheng''s words, ye Yao''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although the prince also invited Wen Mu Yu to the East Palace, it seems different from Shen Mingyue''s show off. It''s more about brotherhood


    Brotherhood?


    Ye Yao was shocked by her own idea!


    The most ruthless imperial family, Wen Zhiheng is so eager for the throne, how can he be sincere to Wen Muyu?


    Wen Zhiheng and his wife left. Wen Mu Yu smiles, and then reminds Ye Yao: "it''s good to have a baby, or you will die."


    Ye Yao helpless: "no baby, go to Ann which door of the fetus ah!"


    And she has a hunch that Shen Mingyue will try every means to "get rid of" the child, and put all the responsibility on her!


    "Come on, let''s go one step at a time. I''ll try my best to avoid the princess during this period of time... "


    But here comes the problem, even if you are pregnant in October Where is she going to find a baby to be born!


    What a baldness!


    --


    as soon as the carriage stopped in front of the palace, a bodyguard in the same dress as Beiyan came forward.


    Although Ye Yao was standing with Wen Mu Yu, Nan Mu didn''t look her in the eye at all.


    Slightly drooping his eyes, Nan Mu stretched his face and said, "master, this is the keepsake sent by an Ge girl in zuixiang building, and the boy has been urging me back and forth for several times."


    Originally, ye Yao intended to avoid nanmu''s business. As a result, before I took a few steps, I heard that girl Ango in nanmukou had been waiting for wenmuyu for a long time


    It is not uncommon for the king of Jin to visit kilns.


    It''s just that ye Yao''s identity is a bit awkward. If you stop him, you''re not qualified. If you don''t stop him, you''ll let him go and be laughed at by the next people.


    It''s hard to be a man, it''s harder to be a woman!


    Wen Mu Yu didn''t seem to notice Ye Yao''s slight change. She took the hairpin from nanmu and said, "go to zuixiang building."


    Ye Yao


    I want to sing a song: I hear the rain falling on the green grass


    It was not until wenmu island''s carriage disappeared that ye Yao was relieved.


    What should she do now? All the strategists have gone to visit the kiln. What can she do? She''s helpless too. Hello!!


    In fact, ye Yao didn''t want to stop wenmu Island, but now she''s only 45, so she doesn''t dare to take risks.


    Sorry!

 Chapter 11

    Turning her lips, ye Yao went straight back to her courtyard.


    When she saw that the door of the room was open, she felt something unusual. Looking around, there was no sound except the sound of the leaves fluttering on the ground.


    Because the position was reduced to the concubine''s room, the original owner moved directly to the small courtyard where he now lives after getting married. Because the original master married into the palace by mistake, he firmly refused Wen Mu Yu''s servant girl because he was depressed. So it became normal that one master and two servants fell down.


    However, although it was a cold day, there were still two little servant girls walking in the yard. How could it be that the voices of the two little servant girls were gone now?


    "Tsuen er? "Sunny?" Ye Yao tried to call out her two servant girls.


    "Miss!" At this time, a little girl in a blue dress ran out of the room with a complicated look.


    Seeing that tsuen''er was in a hurry to make a blessing, he came to Yeyao''s ear and said, "miss! Here comes my uncle


    "Uncle?" Ye Yao is really not quite used to this title.


    "Oh, miss!" Tsuen''er took a furtive look into the room, then gently pulled Ye Yao''s sleeve: "Miss, it''s Chu Yue Chu! Miss, please go in as soon as possible, and I''ll go with Qing''er to let you have a blast! " With that, tsuen''er swished out of the yard.


    Ye Yao looked at the back of quan''er''s trot, but she was filled with emotion. Think that although the original owner is down, but eventually there are two little girls to accompany. If it wasn''t for the love between master and servant, tsuen''er and Qing''er could have stayed in the prime minister''s residence for a good life.


    Chu Yue just saw Ye Yao when he came out of the room. Her eyes are big, very watery, dazzling like twinkling stars in the sky.


    With a sigh, Chu Yue said, "Yao Yao, you''re back."


    Ye Yao leans slightly and collides with Chu Yue''s sight in the air.


    [Ding! Trigger task: find out the real life of the original owner! ¡¿


    after hearing the prompt sound of the system, ye Yao''s pupils dilated slightly.


    Real life? Is the original owner more than the second lady of the prime minister?


    Frowning, ye Yao asked in her heart, "007, does Chu Yue know the identity of the original owner?"


    If you know, you can continue to contact. If Chu Yue really didn''t know anything, he would cut the mess quickly!


    Otherwise, let Chu Yue come to the palace to find her several times, and then let him have direct contact with Wen Mu Yu several times. This strategic task will be finished sooner or later!


    [host, Chu Yue won''t tell you even if he knows. Otherwise, the end of the previous life would not be so miserable. ¡¿Obviously, 007 didn''t want to say too much. He just explained to Ye Yao vaguely.


    After listening to the system, ye Yao didn''t ask any more questions. After adjusting her state, she said to Chu Yue, "Mr. Chu, you shouldn''t be here. If Wang Ye sees us, we will not come to a good end. "


    Chuyue came closer to Yeyao with a smile. "Yao Yao, don''t you know where the king of Jin went? He went to zuixiang building. He''s flirting outside. Yao Yao, he doesn''t love you. "


    Ye Yao avoided Chu Yue''s hand that she wanted to touch her cheek without any trace. "Master Chu, please respect yourself!"


    "Yao Yao!" Chu Yue is obviously dissatisfied with Ye Yao''s indifferent attitude towards him. In a hurry, he hugs her. "Yao Yao, listen to me! You wait for me for a few years, I''ll take you away when I solve some problems! I will take you back to Mobei, I will marry you Yao Yao, will you

 Chapter 12

    "Mobei?" Ye Yao felt a thump in her heart.


    Isn''t Mobei the place where the border is always moving and chaotic? Why did Chu Yue propose to take her back to Mobei? Did he have anything to do with Mobei?


    A series of questions exploded in Ye Yao''s heart, but Chu Yue''s voice was still warm and affectionate: "Yao Yao, I didn''t want to tell you so early. But I am too afraid that you will forget our past, that you will fall in love with wenmu Island, and that you Forget me... "


    Chu Yue held Ye Yao''s arm tightly, as if he was afraid that the person in his arms would disappear!


    Hearing this, ye Yao basically understood the purpose of Chu Yue''s trip. It turned out that he was afraid that she would leave him, so he told his plan ahead of time.


    But the original owner is dead.


    After the original master married into the palace, he died of depression because of the pain of living away from his sweetheart! Where was Chu Yue in those days of despair? Why did Chu Yue think that the original owner who knew nothing could survive the painful time alone?


    "Yao Yao, will you wait for me?" Chu Yue''s voice was a little trembling at this time.


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked steadily at Chu Yue: "how long? How long do you want me to wait? " Or is it just a bad check, a bad check that can never be cashed?


    Facing Ye Yao''s question, Chu Yue''s eyes dodged. "Yao Yao, there are still some things I haven''t finished, very important, very important things..."


    With a sigh, ye Yao earned the embrace of Chu Yue. "Then you do your job."


    With that, ye Yao turned to enter the house. Before turning around, he said to Chu Yue, "don''t follow me. Now ye Yao is the concubine of the king of Jin."


    Chu Yue stretched out his hand, but he didn''t even catch Ye Yao''s clothes.


    Until ye Yao heard the sound of closing the door, Chu Yue was relieved. Clear eyes added a few deep, "Yao Yao, I''m sorry..." Maybe at the beginning, I approached you just for use, but now even if I have true feelings, I have nothing to do


    "Lord Chu is so bold that he dares to break into the king''s residence without permission!"


    I don''t know when, Wen Mu Yu has been standing only a few steps away from Chu Yue. And the nanmu next to him has already drawn his sword against each other.


    With the emotion on his face converged, Chu Yue dropped his eyes slightly: "I''ll see King Jin. My wife and I are old acquaintances. We just want to have a chat with each other when we break into the prince''s residence this time. I hope you will understand me! "


    "Haihan?" Wen Mu Yu''s voice was slightly angry and said, "my concubine and other men are talking about the past. I''m not so generous yet."


    Chu more thin lips micro hook, revealing and not in line with the usual cold: "that the Lord in the usual romantic sex and how to explain it?"


    "Chu Yue, Yao Yao is my concubine now. You''d better see your two identities clearly!" With that, Wen Mu Yu came a few steps closer and said slowly, "besides, even if Wen Mu Yu is romantic, I can abandon everything and take her away. As for you, are you willing to give up your grand plan? "


    "You


    Wen Mu Yu''s words hit Chu Yue''s heart! Because he can''t, he can''t stop his plan because of a woman!


    Chu Yue''s face changed slightly. He gritted his teeth and said to Wen Mu Yu, "it seems that my judgment is correct. You are really not an ordinary person!"


    "It''s ridiculous, Lord Chu." Wen Mu Yu closed her sleeves and said, "I''m not as ambitious as you. It''s enough to have wine and a beautiful woman for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 13

    With that, Wen Mu Yu waved her hand.


    Nanmu''s heart was clear, and he stepped forward and said, "Lord Chu, please!"


    Chu Yue clenched his teeth and said in a low voice: "the king of Xiang wants to be a goddess, but he doesn''t want to be a goddess. You can''t get her, Lord!"


    Pick pick eyebrow, Wen Mu Yu tentatively said: "so what, the baby in the belly will tie her heart for me."


    "You Chu Yue was impatient: "goodbye!"


    Then he walked away.


    Seeing Chu Yue''s reaction, Wen Mu Yu''s heart was clear. It seems that his little woman is not only not pregnant, but also has never been with Chu Yue.


    This little woman It''s so simple that you don''t even know that you won''t be pregnant before you get married.


    However, he also saw Ye Yao''s attitude towards Chu Yue just now. Before, he was worried about ye Yao''s feelings, so he could only let the little woman know and fall in love with Chu Yue. But now ye Yao intends to divide the boundary with Chu and Yue, so he should be able to pursue his beloved woman openly!


    Wen Mu Yu is very glad to think of it.


    [Ding! Favor degree + 10, current favor degree 55! ¡¿


    "poof..." At the moment, ye Yao, who was drinking water in the room, almost didn''t choke.


    The man heart bottom needle, this words really don''t have a lose problem.


    She accepted boring, this pig hoof now should not be in the kiln, how can inexplicably add to her favor?


    It''s suffocating.


    "But then again, I also want to go to zuixiang building..."


    "Oh? Yao Yao wants to go to zuixiang building? "


    Wen Mu Yu''s voice suddenly rang out behind her. Ye Yao didn''t swallow a mouthful of water and choked out tears.


    With a sigh, Wen Mu Yu reluctantly went forward and followed her back for ye Yao: "be careful, how can you be so reckless? What if I choke? "


    Ye Yao felt better and suddenly found herself so close to the pig''s hoof. In a panic, ye Yao got up quickly, "excuse me, Lord. Yao Yao didn''t mean to offend you!"


    Oh, my God, she is a little concubine, and met such a cloudy and sunny Lord. What''s more, she just told me what she wanted to go to zuixiang building


    Finished, this pig hoof must be good impression, a cool song for yourself.


    [Ding! Good impression - 5, at present good impression 50! ¡¿


    Ye Yao What should come will come. Let the storm come more fiercely!


    Let heaven know that she won''t give up!


    Seeing ye Yao''s politeness in front of him, and even a little frightened, Wen Mu Yu felt uncomfortable. It''s not like that when she was with Chu Yue! There is light in my eyes!


    It''s just that. Anyway, there will be a lifetime in the future. One day Yao Yao will forget Chu Yue.


    Silently comforted oneself in the heart, Wen Mu Yu just whispered: "it''s OK, don''t you want to go to zuixiang building? I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Speak well and be gentle!


    You can''t murder her, you can''t scare her, you can''t tease her!


    Wen Mu Yu meditates in her heart, and then tries to make her expression gentle. Gentle Not romantic!


    Ye Yao was obviously startled by Wen Mu Yu''s words and blurted out: "would you like to take me to zuixiang building? Then you can''t embarrass me! "


    Wen Mu Yu Where does the girl want to go? Why would he embarrass her!


    After laughing bitterly, ye yaocai explained helplessly: "I''m not afraid that you will forget me if you have too much fun with those beauties in zuixiang building My concubine

 Chapter 14

    "No, Yao Yao is the only beauty in my eyes."


    Ye Yao What''s this? Is there a wave of local flavor?


    Straight man romance can''t hurt. Hello!


    The corners of her mouth smoke, ye Yao quickly digs away from the topic, such as what to wear and what to wear.


    "You don''t have to change your clothes. Yao Yao is very beautiful."


    "I don''t need to take anything with me. I''ll take you with me."


    Ye Yao:! " mmp£¡ She wants to die!


    System, how do you feel that it''s not her attacking male god, but pig''s hoof attacking her?


    [host, isn''t that good? ¡¿


    "what a fart! I don''t like it at all! " Ye Yao''s way of thinking.


    OK_ ¡ú]


    the words are not rough, and the degree of favor is not increased at all.


    --


    in the carriage, wenmu Island finally returned to normal.


    A black robe, deep and precious. A pair of peach blossom eyes make him look romantic and evil.


    It''s not unreasonable to say that the emperor likes wenmuyu the most. Among the princes, he is indeed the most magnanimous. So when the spoiled prince was sent to seal the land away from Chang''an, only wenmuyu remained with the emperor.


    But in front of power, brotherhood is nothing. The emperor left wenmu island in Chang''an, which means that the interests of Prince Wen Zhiheng are threatened.


    Ye Yao looked at the nearby wenmu Island, but she felt a little sympathy for him. After all It''s not easy for the goods to survive today!


    Carriage shuttle in the streets of Chang''an, often heard the cry of vendors.


    "Yao Yao, there is a mixture of fish and dragons in the drunken fragrant building. In the future, besides the king, Angela is also someone you can trust, you know After a long silence, Wen Mu Yu finally said.


    Ye Yao nodded, hesitated for a while, or said: "I remember that girl Ango is the number one of zuixiang building..."


    Looking at Ye Yao''s serious little eyes, Wen Mu Yu chuckles, as gentle as a pear blossom blown open by the wind.


    "What does Yao want to say? Ango is really the number one in zuixiang building. "


    After struggling for a while, ye Yao plans to show her cards directly! Otherwise, due to her current status, even in another 800 years, she won''t be able to increase her favor!


    With a slight cough, ye Yao said firmly: "Lord, what Yao Yao wants is a couple for life. So Yao Yao doesn''t like the number one or something! "


    "What should I do! Three wives and four concubines in ancient times should not be too normal! I''ve had a showdown like this. If I lose the bet, won''t my liking drop to negative? " Ye Yao is in the heart to make complaints about 007.


    Don''t panic! With years of experience in this system, the best way to deal with this kind of strategic target is to go directly without saying a word! So 007 supports you! ¡¿


    "if I lose the bet, wenmu island is the kind of person who is romantic to the bone!"


    [cold cucumber, cold fried egg, cold potato, cold bitter melon ¡¿


    "shut up


    [oh ¡¿


    I know her stupid system is unreliable! With a sigh, ye Yao reluctantly prepared for the worst.


    It''s just that I lost my liking. embarrassed!


    "Yao Yao, don''t sigh."


    "Well..."


    When ye Yao saw the enlarged version of Jun''s face in front of her eyes, her blood was almost frozen!


    His eyes are as deep as obsidian, so close that ye Yao can even see himself reflected in his eyes!


    When Wen Mu Yu kisses her, ye Yao feels her blood boiling again.

 Chapter 15

    As she climbed up her pretty cheek, she heard Wen Mu Yu''s deep and magnetic voice: "Yao Yao, don''t sigh. If you stay with me, I will follow you. "


    It''s all up to you


    The overbearing president has a sense of vision!


    But ye Yao is really a little strange. Is the performance of the pig''s hoof too affectionate? It doesn''t conform to his design!


    I don''t know if I noticed that she was distracted. Wen Mu Yu''s arm on her waist tightened slightly. "Yao Yao, try to love me, OK?"


    With that, Wen Mu Yu leaned her head on Ye Yao''s shoulder. Eyes drooping, seems to put down a guard.


    Although Ye Yao was full of doubts, she could not bear to destroy the atmosphere. Because she had loved someone deeply and humbly, ye Yao really knew her powerlessness in front of her sweetheart.


    This situation, this scene Ye Yao can''t help but wonder, does Wen Mu Yu really like the original owner?


    With a slight sigh, ye Yao put her delicate white hands on the back of wenmu island and said in a soft voice, "Lord, Yao Yao is willing."


    Willing to try to love, willing to give yourself a chance, also want to give the original owner a chance.


    Hearing Ye Yao''s words, Wen Mu Yu suddenly raises her eyes. "Yao Yao, do you really want to be with me? Don''t worry, I will live up to you! "


    The excitement and worry about gain and loss in the voice of Wen Mu Yu are exposed without any cover. In front of her beloved, he who has been in love for a long time seems to be a little boy at the beginning of love!


    "Lord, don''t promise so fast!" Ye Yao smiles cunningly, and her eyes are bright and clear: "if you have an affair with the girl in zuixiang building again, don''t blame me, ye Yao


    "Nature, nature!"


    Wen Mu Yu is smiling, her eyes are shining, but she is the only one.


    [Ding! Favor degree + 10, current favor degree 60! ¡¿


    -


    "Lord, here we are." Nanmu''s voice is still emotionless.


    Wen Mu Yu lifted the curtain and carefully helped Ye Yao out of the carriage.


    In the face of the sudden change of nature, nanmu really took a look at it. To tell the truth, he thought that even if he brought his wife to zuixiang building, he would not change his romantic temperament.


    Ye Yao''s eyes were bright and her pretty face blushed. People with bright eyes can guess what happened when they look at the swollen red lips.


    "Oh, here comes the Lord? Inside, please. Inside, please The red aunt of zuixiang building twisted her waist and waved her handkerchief.


    When she came near, aunt Hong was a little confused, so she joked: "Wang Ye, how can I bring a girl to my zuixiang building? Isn''t this the beauty who dislikes us and smashes our signboard?"


    Wen Mu Yu smiles and still holds Ye Yao''s hand: "aunt Hong, this is the bride I married two months ago."


    "Oh Red aunt suddenly realized, "it''s the lady, the villain''s eyes are clumsy, the villain''s eyes are clumsy.". Look at this sign. It looks like a fairy daughter in the sky


    Red aunt a burst of boast, boast Ye Yao mouth a smoke. For nothing else, ye Yao always feels that this woman looks at her strangely. Besides, being praised as beautiful by a bustard Ye Yao said she was flustered!


    "Let''s go in." Wen Mu Yu takes Ye Yao''s hand and directly skips the endless red aunt.


    "Lord, how can we arrange it today?" It''s really embarrassing her! Good wine doesn''t matter. Are the beauties arranged or not?

 Chapter 16

    I heard that the new wife of the king of Jin was promoted by the way of exchanging civet cat for prince. No matter whether it was true or not, aunt Hong instinctively guarded against Ye Yao.


    Although she is only the concubine of the king and the concubine of the prime minister, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Aunt Hong can''t easily provoke such a complicated woman.


    Aunt Hong was weighing the pros and cons when she heard Wen Mu Yu''s voice: "as usual!"


    Aunt Hong: "yes." Well, she didn''t bring the girl up on her own!


    It''s the Lord himself!


    Sorry.


    The wine in zuixiang building is the most famous in Chang''an City, and all the beauties are bright eyed, white toothed and exquisite. Therefore, none of the dignitaries dare to pat their chest to ensure that they have never been to zuixiang building!


    When ye Yao followed Wen Mu Yu into zuixiang building, a strong smell of fat and powder ran into her nose. Different from the bad and choking flavor of fat powder, the mixture of different flavor of fat powder in zuixiang building, together with the light and elegant skirt everywhere, will only create a hazy feeling for the guests.


    In such a gentle village, wealth, fame and wealth, troubles and hardships are all gone.


    On the central stage of the first floor, aunt Hong did not know when she had already twisted her waist and pinched her big red handkerchief and said, "gentlemen, the number one girl of zuixiang building is going to dance on the stage. It''s up to you if we can make a beautiful smile tonight..."


    Aunt Hong is an old hand in the romantic field. Her words make the atmosphere of zuixiang building lively.


    "Aunt Hong, I''m willing to spend money, but it''s been so long that I can''t always listen to Xiaoqu? You''ve got to let Angela stay with me all night, don''t you? After all, it''s a girl. Don''t go too far! " A fat man dressed as a local tyrant was laughing, and the flesh on his face was moving, which made people feel a little nauseous.


    At this time, a man beside the fat man joked: "fat man, don''t want to eat swan meat! Who didn''t know that girl Ango had only accompanied Prince Jin? If you have money, can you compare with others? "


    "That''s it The men at the bottom began to coax.


    At this moment, the two people in the elegant room on the second floor looked at each other, and the atmosphere was so strange that even nanmu felt embarrassed!


    Wen Mu Yu: "I''m not. I''m not. He talks nonsense!"


    Ye Yao Deny three company?


    Nanmu What is this? What''s the point?


    Wang Ye, you have changed and changed!


    With a puff in the corner of her mouth, ye Yao takes her eyes away from Wen Mu Yu. "Well, it''s said that the dance of Angela is amazing. I''d better see the dance of Angela first."


    Apart from the relationship between Ango and wenmu Island, ye Yao is really curious about this beautiful woman.


    Downstairs, a touch of beauty stepped onto the stage.


    Ango is wearing a long Lavender skirt. When she dances, her tassels are swinging and her skirt is flying.


    The brows and eyes are curved, just like the stars.


    The skin is as delicate as fat and graceful.


    At the end of the dance, no one is not intoxicated with the graceful dance.


    After watching the dance, ye Yao held her chin and said slowly, "beauty is beauty, but why I don''t think she''s happy? "


    Although the eyebrows and eyes are full, there is a faint sadness.


    Wen Mu Yu could not help holding out her hand and pinching Ye Yao''s pretty face, "what do you want to do so much? Nine out of ten things in life are just like each other. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the curtain of Ya room was lifted, and an Ge came in slowly after dancing.

 Chapter 17

    "Angu has seen the Lord and his wife."


    Wen Mu Yu raised her eyes and looked at an''ge. Then she said, "get up, don''t be polite."


    When Ango came into Yajian, nanmu had already gone out.


    Looking at this situation, ye Yao estimated that it was normal for nanmu to avoid such occasions. But what is the most important thing that even nanmu needs to avoid?


    Seeing ye Yao''s puzzled face, an Ge explained with a smile: "nanmu is a place with wooden head and brain, and most dislikes this kind of fireworks. So every time I get along with Wang Ye, he will avoid me. "


    Alone


    Avoid


    There must be some ambiguity!


    Ye Yao red lips micro hook, light way: "that I should also avoid, so that you can be alone?"


    Just now, I felt that there was sadness in the eyes of an Ge. It looked like a person with a story. Unexpectedly, another white lotus!


    With a slight cough, Wen Mu Yu''s arm embraces Ye Yao''s waist, and then says to an Ge with a little dissatisfaction: "an Ge, don''t talk nonsense in front of Yao Yao."


    Bitter smile, angel drooping eyes: "yes, the prince has brought the future Princess to me, what else can I delusion about. It''s just that I''m not reconciled. My beloved man has been robbed. I''m really not reconciled. "


    "Ango!" Wen Mu Yu accentuated her tone and showed dissatisfaction.


    Don''t know what, an GE''s face slip a drop of clear tears. Tears fell on the carpet and disappeared.


    Then raised his head, angel''s eyes have been restored to clarity. Red lips slightly open, angel soft voice said: "don''t worry, angel know what to do and what not to do. Today, Angela has lost her manners, but please rest assured that she will not be able to do so in the future. "


    Seeing such an''ge, ye Yao looks up at her.


    Although floating and sinking in the land of fireworks, people are open and frank.


    At this point, ye Yao thinks that the woman in front of her is much better than Tong Yue she met before she died.


    "Ango, go back. It''s too dangerous to follow me. Zuixiang building is not the place where you should stay for a long time. " Wen Mu Yu holds up a glass of wine on the table with deep eyes.


    Hearing Wen Mu Yu''s words, an GE''s face suddenly changed. He fell to his knees with a plop, "Lord, don''t drive me away, OK? Now the prince is covetous for the throne. You can keep me by your side and at least have a helper! What''s more, if I stay in Chang''an for one day, my wife will be better protected. Mr. Wang, think twice


    Wen Mu Yu frowned. To be honest, he doesn''t want Ango to stay with him. Now Chang''an city seems calm, but in fact, there are hidden murders.


    In case the person of Wen Zhiheng finds zuixiang building, the first one to bear the brunt must be Ango!


    Just about to persuade him, nanmu came in in a hurry. "Lord, the emperor is calling to the palace!"


    Urgent call?


    Ye Yao''s heart clapped.


    "Lord!" Angel said in a hurry, "Lord, you can go to the palace in peace. Madam, I will take care of you! Ango will not go, after the wife is the master of Ango! Please do it


    Even ye Yao was moved by his sincere words.


    Instead of answering an Ge, Wen Mu Yu told Nan mu, "Nan mu, I''d like to send my wife back to the palace."


    With that, Wen Mu Yu lowered her head and gave Yeyao a kiss: "I''m leaving. You stay in the palace. Don''t worry."


    Always feel a little uneasy, ye Yao subconsciously grasped the sleeve of wenmu island. "Tonight Can you come back? "


    "Try." Embracing Ye Yao, Wen Mu Yu turns and strides away.

 Chapter 18

    Holding up an Ge kneeling on the ground, ye Yao gently asked, "you know, you know what the emperor called the prince into the palace, right?"


    An GE''s eyes are full of tears. As she hugs Ye Yao, she cries out: "madam, will you let me stay with you? I won''t compete with you for the Lord. I won''t... "


    Ye Yao had no choice but to pat on the back of an Ge and comfort her: "an Ge, don''t be like this. First, tell me why the LORD was called to the palace, OK?"


    Although she is not 100% sure, ye Yao still thinks that there is a great possibility that an Ge will know the truth.


    Sure enough, after calming down a little, an Ge leaned over Ye Yao''s ear and explained, "just now, a spy came to report that it was the Chu Yue Chu from the prince''s party who handed the emperor a memorial to impeach the prince."


    Chuyue?


    Ye Yao only felt that she had lost her mind!


    And Chu Yue was a member of the prince''s party!


    It happened so suddenly that ye Yao was in a trance.


    After pinching her eyebrows, ye Yao asked angge, "what did you impeach, and let the emperor summon the prince to the palace?"


    Hearing Ye Yao ask, an Ge looks embarrassed. After struggling for a while, he chose to hide: "madam, don''t ask. Knowing too much will do you all harm but no benefit." With that, an Ge wiped the tears from her face, saluted Ye Yao and left the room.


    See ye Yao is really anxious, nanmu is to her more a respect. Originally, she thought she was just a low-ranking but scheming poisonous woman, but she never thought that ye Yao really had such a sincere attitude towards her Lord.


    Aiming at this point, nanmu comforted: "don''t worry, madam. The Lord will be fine."


    "Yes, the Lord will be fine!" Ye Yao covered her chest and murmured, "if he didn''t have any skills, how could he live to this day?"


    Nanmu


    After returning to the palace, ye Yao didn''t go back to her yard. Instead, she was waiting in the main hall. Wait, wait, wait, wait until the sunset, wait until the top of the moon.


    At last, tsuen''er and Qing''er couldn''t see it any more. They came one by one and said, "Miss, go back to have a rest. It''s late at night. It''s really late..."


    "No, I must wait for the Lord to come back." He said he would try to come back.


    "Miss..." Tsuen''er puts on the cloak for ye Yao, and finally she can''t help saying, "tsuen''er doesn''t understand. Why does miss want to wait for the Lord? Isn''t it Mr. Chu that Miss likes? "


    With that, tsuen''er''s eyes became dim gradually. "Or did you forget that Miss Chu had been with him after she had been in the palace for a long time? Are you... "


    "What is it?" Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked at quan''er.


    Intuition tells her that quan''er has something to hide from her.


    Heart a horizontal, Tsuen son clenched teeth way: "Miss don''t want to and Chu adult far away fly, miss want to negative Chu adult!"


    "Far away? I failed him? " Ye Yao''s red lips slightly hooked, slowly said: "tsuen''er, did he ever say that he would take me away? Now I don''t know the specific situation when the prince enters the palace. I''ll ask you again, tsuen''er, if something happens to the prince, can I escape? "


    Far away


    But the original owner has been waiting for him for two years, and he has been depressed for two years! Every minute of these two years has been spent in torment. How long and cold the night in the palace is, maybe only the original owner knows.


    After hearing Ye Yao''s question, tsuen''er''s face changed slightly. "Miss, I..."

 Chapter 19

    "Come on, stop it." Ye Yao interrupted quan''er directly, "quan''er, you remember, this matter is up to now, you have done nothing and said nothing, you know?"


    At this time, tsuen''er knelt down in front of Yeyao with a plop, tears spilling out of her eyes like broken beads. In a trembling voice, tsuen''er said, "Miss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry I thought that this would make the prince lose his skills, and then Lord Chu could find a way to take Miss away from the palace I''m sorry, miss... "


    With a sigh, ye Yao got up and helped quan''er up. "For me, it''s hard for you. But tsuen''er couldn''t force her to be emotional. From the moment she married into the palace, it was impossible for me and Lord Chu. Now I have chosen the Lord, and I hope you can support me. "


    Just then, nanmu knocked on the door and came in from the outside.


    "Madame, there''s someone in the palace." As soon as nanmu''s voice fell, ye Yao saw several men in official clothes standing outside the door.


    The leader is Chu Yue.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yue told the others to stay outside the door. He walked in alone.


    "My wife and I have something to say. Can we avoid it?"


    Chu Yue''s words made nanmu hesitant. Although he was rather dull about the love between men and women, nanmu said that he was not stupid. It can be seen that Chu Yue had a bad heart for ye Yao!


    So avoid? impossible!


    What can''t be said in front of him!


    So nanmu stood in the same place with a serious face and said: "the Lord ordered his subordinates to protect his wife, so nanmu didn''t dare to leave without permission!"


    Chu Yue


    Seeing that the scene was about to fall into embarrassment, tsuen''er dried his tears and went to nanmu. As he pulled his arm, he said to Yeyao, "Miss, tsuen''er chose you, so no matter what you do, tsuen''er will support you!"


    The next second, tsuen''er yelled at nanmu, "go out with me. If you don''t go out, I''ll take off my clothes in front of you. Then I''ll wait for the Lord to come back and accuse you of insulting me!"


    Nanmu


    Seeing that tsuen''er had successfully dragged nanmu away, Chu Yue said with a smile, "the hero is sad about Meiren pass. It''s probably so."


    "Lord Chu, it''s just the two of us now. If you have anything to do, you''d better open up." Ye Yao really doesn''t want to waste time with Chu Yue here.


    He thought Chu Yue was just the sweetheart of the original owner, but later he had a relationship with Mobei. Up to now, he used tsuen''er to impeach Wen Mu Yu. Ye Yao felt that she could not look directly at the man.


    "What did tsuen''er tell you?" Chu Yue sat on the chair, his eyes no longer clear and moist.


    Ye Yao shook her head. "Except for sorry, quan''er didn''t say anything. Of course, I don''t want to know. " I don''t want to push tsuen''er out to undertake all this.


    "Yao Yao, you are blaming me." Chu Yue sipped his tea and continued: "you know that I impeached Wang Ye, right? To tell you the truth, I let quan''er steal the prince''s seal, so now the emperor is convinced that it is the prince who colludes with the night to teach the remaining evil to assassinate the prince. Yao Yao, the crown prince is the future son of heaven. I''m afraid that the king will be settled for the crime of treason. "


    After listening to these words, ye Yao probably understood the whole story. And Chu Yue is also determined, she does not have the heart to give up Quan Er, so dare to tell her the truth.


    "Yao Yao..." When Chu Yue came to Ye Yao, his deep eyes seemed to contain thousands of words.

 Chapter 20

    Ye Yao did not cross her face, ignored all kinds of emotions in Chu Yue''s eyes, and said directly: "Mr. Chu, let''s get down to business. Are you here to announce or call me to the palace? If it''s the latter, go straight ahead. "


    Chu Yue''s fist clenched slightly, then slowly loosened. "Let''s go."


    On the way to the palace, she was so close to him, but she seemed so far away that she could never touch him again. Chu Yue wants to talk and stop, every time he comes to his mouth, his words finally dissipate in the wind at night.


    "Xuanshen Yao, meet you!" The sharp voice of the eunuch pierced the night sky, which seemed out of place in the silence.


    Ye Yao straightened her clothes and walked up the steps firmly.


    Entering the room, ye Yao sees Wen Mu Yu kneeling in the middle of the hall. The emperor sitting above was gloomy, while the queen beside kept wiping her tears with her handkerchief.


    Walking to wenmu Island, ye Yao kneels with him side by side, and then says, "my daughter Shen Yao, see the emperor."


    As soon as the words fell, Wen Mu Yu took Ye Yao''s hand.


    Ye Yao subconsciously turns her head and comes across Wen Mu Yu''s smiling eyes.


    Is this product still so happy after being impeached?


    Ye Yao was really laughed by the anger.


    "Shen Yao, what are you laughing at? You still have a face to smile!" With that, Shen Mingyue knelt down on the ground with a plop and cried to the Emperor: "father, now the prince is lying on the bed with serious injuries. Mingyue asks you to make the decision for him! Please give me a good example


    "Don''t be impatient, princess." The emperor frowned and impatiently dismissed Shen Mingyue. "Shen Yao, I have something to ask you. You must tell me the truth."


    Ye Yao Leng for a while, just said: "yes."


    At this time, Wen Mu Yu lowered her voice and said to her, "Yao Yao, just say it. Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Yao was puzzled, but she nodded slightly.


    "Shen Yao, let me ask you, have you ever been in Lao Qi''s study these days? Has anyone else been in?"


    That is to say, he confessed that tsuen''er had stolen the seal.


    To say no is to acquiesce that wenmu island is in collusion with the assassin.


    On one side is tsuen''er, on the other side is wenmu island.


    It''s hard to give up.


    "Shen Yao, Lao Qi hasn''t answered me all the time, so you have to think about it before you answer." The emperor''s voice was raised for a time, full of threat.


    In any way, the emperor does not want his favorite son to fall into this situation of infidelity. Even if you let someone do it for you, you have to protect wenmu island from this disaster!


    Ye Yao released Wen Mu Yu''s hand and opened her red lips: "emperor, Shen Yao pleaded guilty. It''s Shen Yao who colludes with evil people to harm his royal highness. It''s..."


    "It''s the king who is willing to do this treacherous thing for Yao Yao. It''s the king who has realized Yao Yao''s idea. It''s the king who has satisfied Yao Yao''s pursuit of the crown prince''s position. Therefore, the king is the implementer of this plan. It''s the king who has done it from the beginning to the end!"


    With a roar, ye Yao felt nothing in her mind.


    He Did you blame her again?


    "Rebellious son!" The emperor was so angry that he picked up the cup on the table and smashed it out!


    Seeing that the cup was about to hit her head, ye Yao subconsciously closed her eyes. Almost at the same time, Wen Mu Yu hugs Ye Yao.


    Bang! The cup hit him in the back!


    "A Yu..." The empress of Xian imperial concubine worries ground to call.


    The emperor was very angry. Seeing wenmu island''s action, he was even more angry. He patted the table, and the emperor scolded the lady and said: "bastard! Look at your good son! It''s just the place where fireworks used to linger, but now I''m so confused by this enchantress that I''ve done such treacherous things! "

 Chapter 21

    Concubine Xian has always been soft tempered, and she is scared by the emperor''s reprimand. So he knelt down to one side and pleaded for them: "the emperor is calm down. A Yu and Yao Yao are confused for a while, so they beg the emperor to open up on the Internet!"


    "Open up the net?" The empress sneered, "Princess Xian said lightly! Now that the prince is seriously injured, he is about to die. How can he get away with it? Does Princess Xian think that the safety of the crown prince is just a joke? "


    With that, the queen got up and arched her hand and said, "emperor, the king of Jin is confused by the enchantress and has done such treacherous and immoral things. It''s hard to shake the court if you don''t punish him severely! I beg the emperor to punish the murderer severely and return justice to my son! "


    The empress is aggressive, and Shen Mingyue adds fuel to it. For a moment, the Emperor just wanted to protect wenmu island.


    With a sigh, the emperor looked at Wen Mu Yu and said, "Lao Qi, what else do you want to say?"


    At this time, the emperor''s eyes clearly revealed the last glimmer of hope. As long as Wen Mu Yu let go and put all the blame on Shen Yao, he will be able to give him a lighter punishment!


    However, the Emperor didn''t wait for an explanation. Instead, he just said, "please let Yao Yao go. My son is willing to take all the blame."


    "Well, Lao Qi, you really let me down." Clenched his fist slightly, the emperor ordered: "Fuxi, pass on my will. Shen Yao, the enchantress, bewilders the king of Jin and injures the prince. However, because he had Royal offspring, he was demoted to be a common man and treated after the birth of the fetus. As for the king of Jin... "


    The emperor paused for a moment and continued: "the king of Jin committed a stupid act, deprived him of his title and punished him for guarding Mobei. No call, no return to Chang''an in this life! "


    "The emperor is wise. I''d like to thank you on behalf of the prince." The queen wiped the nonexistent tears with her handkerchief, and the pride in her eyes was obvious!


    He punished his favorite son to Mobei, and the emperor felt exhausted. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, it''s over."


    At this time, Shen Mingyue suddenly stood up and said, "I have something to say to my father."


    Ye Yao knelt for a long time, then moved her knee quietly. Besides, what does Shen Mingyue want to say? Can she not guess? It''s probably about children.


    "Tired?" Wen Mu Yu is slightly close to Ye Yao, so that she can lean on him.


    Shaking her head, ye Yao turned her mouth helplessly. "But I''m so hungry. I''ve been waiting for you before, and I haven''t had time to eat..."


    "Well, we''ll have dinner later."


    "Yes. ©c (©c^?) "


    007: [...] ¡¿


    can these two goods be reliable? The wicked girl is doing something, OK! Can you give people some face, huh??


    At this time, Shen Mingyue got the emperor''s permission and said, "father, Shen Yao just reduced her punishment because of her fetus. If She''s not pregnant at all? "


    "Shen Mingyue, the royal blood can''t tolerate your random rumor!" Always gentle Xian imperial concubine also be exasperated by Shen Mingyue voice once!


    Shen Mingyue smiles. The coldness in her eyes makes people shudder. "Concubine Xian, what Mingyue said is true! It''s not that I''m ruthless as my sister, but Mingyue can''t stand Shen Yao trying to bully me again and again! "


    With that, Shen Mingyue explained to the emperor, "emperor Mingjian, it was Shen Yao who bribed the doctor. In fact, she was not pregnant at all! The crime of deceiving you is unforgivable. It''s even more a crime to kill the prince by colluding with the remaining evildoers of the dark night cult! "


    Shen Yao, go to hell!

 Chapter 22

    "Shen Mingyue, you are so like your mother! Despicable, insidious and ruthless, you can do anything you want The empress of imperial concubine Xian brushed her sleeves and walked to Ye Yao. She lifted her up directly in front of the emperor. "Emperor, do you remember how the second lady of the prime minister''s mansion died?"


    Second lady of Prime Minister? The mother of the original owner?


    Ye Yao turns her head and looks at empress Xian.


    "Your Majesty, Bai Moli, the first wife of the prime minister''s family, and Bai Shan, the second wife of the prime minister''s family, were once in the same school as me. Elder martial sister Baishan was poisoned to death by Bai Moli, leaving Yao Yao, who was born less than half a year, to die. This scandal has been covered up for more than ten years. Emperor, do you want to erase the only blood of elder martial sister Baishan in the world today? "


    "Concubine..." Ye Yao couldn''t believe what she heard, "my mother, she..."


    "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid. Although she is used to eating fast and chanting Buddhism, she can''t tolerate others to bully my child. " Princess Xian tightly holds Ye Yao''s hand, and her trembling fingers show her inner excitement.


    "Emperor, even if Yao Yao finds out that she is not pregnant today, I can understand her. So please forgive her life in the face of the dead elder martial sister Baishan! Otherwise, I''m ashamed of the spirit of elder martial sister Baishan. I''d like to thank you for your death in this hall! "


    Shen Mingyue didn''t expect that there was such a grudge between the previous generation, so she was stunned for a moment.


    Her mother Killed Shen Yao''s mother?


    "Concubine..." Wen Mu Yu came forward and caught the concubine Xian who was about to fall. Daheng picked up concubine Xian, and wenmuyu said to the emperor, "father, mother, concubine is not well, so my son''s minister will leave first. As for the garrison in Mobei, my children''s ministers will set out in a few days. "


    Sitting in the upper position, the emperor witnessed everything that happened in the hall. His eyes were complex and deep. It is clear that we have reached the peak of power, but it seems that we will still be powerless. Such as the death of Baishan, such as the departure of wenmu island.


    Ye Yao follows Wen Mu Yu for a few steps and then looks back at Shen Mingyue. "Shen Mingyue, if you do anything unjust, you will die. I hope you can live well until the day when I come back to settle accounts with you! "


    With that, ye Yao left the hall with Wen Mu Yu.


    "Old, useless." Back in her palace, Princess Xian leaned on the bed and said softly, "this flash, more than ten years have passed."


    Princess Xian''s eyes seem to reveal a sense of nostalgia, nostalgia for old friends, nostalgia for the past.


    Seeing that Princess Xian was so sad, Wen Mu Yu had to hold her hand and comfort her: "don''t be sad, but take care of yourself. In the days when her son is not in Chang''an, Yao Yao will have to bother you to take care of her more. "


    "I don''t want to stay in Chang''an!" Ye Yao looks at Wen Mu Yu, her eyes full of firmness, "Lord, Yao Yao wants to go to Mobei with you!"


    No matter whether she can find out the origin of the original owner or not, she must go to Mobei even if she wants to attack wenmuyu!


    "Nonsense!" Wen Mu Yu said with a straight face, "Mobei people are fierce. Now there are many wars. How can you go there, Yao Yao?"


    "Why not? When I get to Mobei, I will listen to you and never make trouble for you! " Ye Yao swears solemnly!


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    007: [two childish guys! (???_ ?)]


    after half a day of this cycle, ye Yao finally closed her mouth with compromise.

 Chapter 23

    I have to say that the body of the original owner is too weak! If you change into her body when she was a member of the expendable team, ye Yao said that she must fight with Wen Mu Yu for 300 rounds!


    Who is better at modern fighting than ancient martial arts?


    I''m a little excited when I think about it!


    [host, you think too much, you can''t beat the man! ¡¿Seven o''clock.


    Ye Yao''s


    A basin of cold water splashed down.


    Cool heart!


    Good news, host. Although you can''t beat the male leader, your task of attacking him has made progress again. At present, the favor degree is 70! ¡¿


    "so I''m going to Mobei." Ye Yao curled her lips and accidentally said what she thought.


    Seeing ye Yao quarreling with Wen Mu Yu, concubine Xian couldn''t help sighing: "you are really predestined with your mother. Even this stubborn character is so similar."


    Wen Mu Yu and ye Yao were stunned at the same time.


    Fate?


    It seemed that she realized that she had said something wrong, so Princess Xian immediately changed her words and said, "mother Princess means that Yao Yao''s character is very similar to elder martial sister Baishan. But ah Yu, it''s lucky that you married Yao Yao. In fact, she doesn''t care if she is married to the prime minister. If you marry Shen Mingyue according to her will, she will die sooner or later. "


    It''s just that most of the time, concubine Xian''s heart is more than her strength, so even if she is separated, she can only marry Shen Mingyue with the emperor''s will two months ago.


    After all, the emperor''s mind, Princess Xian, understood that it was only because Wen Mu Yu didn''t have real power in her hands. If she married the first daughter of the prime minister''s house, she would have the support of the prime minister''s house. In this way, Wen Mu Yu could have more protection in the surging Chang''an city!


    Seeing that Princess Xian mentioned her and Shen Mingyue, ye Yao took this opportunity to probe and ask: "mother, can you tell me something about your mother?"


    Princess Xian gave a light smile, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes. "It''s just something old. If Yao Yao wants to hear it, she''ll tell you some stories."


    Ye Yao busily nodded her head cleverly.


    "More than ten years ago, Xiangye was just a pretty scholar. That day, elder martial sister Baishan went down the mountain to buy, and they met for the first time. At that time, elder martial sister Baishan was really beautiful. Not to mention the beauty of the country and the city, she could at least be regarded as beautiful. "


    Speaking of this, Princess Xian looked at Ye Yao carefully. "Yao Yao looks very much like elder martial sister Baishan. To be exact It should be better. "


    With a sigh, Princess Xian continued: "after Xiangye and elder martial sister Baishan got to know each other and fell in love, Bai Moli stepped in and was pregnant with Shen Mingyue. Later, there was nothing to say. I''d rather be old on the fragrant branch than dancing with the yellow leaves. Elder martial sister Baishan is like that. Even if she was pregnant at that time, she resolutely left Xiangye. "


    "Left my father? Then how can I grow up in the prime minister''s office and my mother has a reputation? " Ye Yao doubts.


    Princess Xian''s lips are red and her eyes are full of irony. "At the beginning, Bai Moli was aggressive and pursued to the place where elder martial sister Bai Shan lived. In order to save Yao Yao''s life, elder martial sister Baishan had to drink poisonous wine So the title was added later. Yao Yao, you were taken back to the palace later. It''s just that you were young and didn''t remember... "


    The past is like smoke, drifting away with the wind. Just remember which year, the pain is still.


    See Xian imperial concubine Niang state is not very good, ye Yao and Wen Mu Yu comfort a few words, then left the palace early.

 Chapter 24

    "I didn''t expect that there were so many enmities in the previous generation." With that, ye Yao said, "and my mother is the elder martial sister of Princess Xian!"


    Wen Mu Yu Ah, what''s the matter with this proud little expression?


    With a light cough, Wen Mu Yu hugs Ye Yao from the front. "I didn''t expect that you had such a bad time in the prime minister''s residence."


    Without the protection of the second lady, the eldest lady regarded her as a thorn in the flesh. If it wasn''t for Xiangye''s protection, ye Yao would not have lived to this day.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m already out of the cabinet. Now I am your servant... " With that, ye Yao felt something was wrong: "no, I seem to have been demoted as a commoner now..."


    "Coincidentally, I am not the king of Jin now."


    Ye Yao Is pi happy, seventh prince?


    From Wen Mu Yu''s arms, ye Yaodu put her head in her mouth and said, "Lord, if you want to leave me alone in the palace, I can''t tell you when I will go to chop Shen Mingyue with a knife in my anger! In order to avoid my being too impulsive, you can take me to Mobei Besides, Wang Ye also knows that it''s dangerous. Yao Yao wants to be with you just because it''s unpredictable! "


    "But Yao Yao..."


    When she felt the warmth and softness on Yeyao''s lips, wenmuyu subconsciously held her waist.


    It''s very sentimental.


    It''s very long.


    [eh, this is what you people call "hold your tongue, kiss me" ~ ~]


    [ah! host! Someone''s coming! ¡¿


    [host, I just found a word called light bulb! ¡¿


    [this word generally refers to the light-emitting devices of incandescent lamps, which are usually pear shaped. It''s also called light bulb. Commonly known as light bulb.


    This word comes from the Cantonese proverb "electric courage", which mainly refers to the third party who gets in the way of men and women when they are in love. ¡¿


    [host, you see that little maid in waiting is a light bulb! ¡¿


    Ye Yao


    What''s wrong with this system! It''s the biggest light bulb!!!


    Ge Wuen ()]


    so, after ye Yao scolded the system thousands of times in her heart, she finally ran away!


    --


    it''s three days since I left for Mobei.


    The sky is gloomy today, as if it would rain at any time.


    Princess Xian stood on the wall from a distance, her eyes dim. "No call, no return to Chang''an in this life. Emperor, you are so cruel... "


    "Take care of yourself, mother." The servant girl beside can''t help but persuade a way.


    Looking up from afar, it is a vast army. In the dark, there is only a touch of bright red.


    Ye Yao was dressed in a red dress, bright as fire. Beautiful eyes are so vast that they seem to fit everything in the world.


    All of a sudden, a cry rang through the sky.


    All the soldiers looked up and found that it was the dragon and Phoenix circling straight up!


    "Good omen! Good luck in this battle I don''t know who yelled the first time, and then the joy and excitement infected the whole army!


    "The dragon and the Phoenix hover, this is heaven''s choice! Now the prince and the princess are leading the troops to the battle. What are we afraid of? " The soldiers, regardless of whether ye Yao is now a princess or not, cried out straightforwardly!


    "Yes! Kill all those kids in Mobei! "


    Wen Mu Yu looks at Ye Yao in surprise, then raises her sword and shouts: "soldiers, listen to my command, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Swept just now low, now the morale has reached unprecedented excitement!


    Wen Mu Yu asked, "Yao Yao, is that what you mean by surprise?"

 Chapter 25

    "Yes Ye Yao''s eyes flashed, "how, I''m powerful!"


    "Yes, my Yao Yao is the best!"


    [eh, shame face! It''s not because 007 gives you skills! ¡¿


    "give it to me! That means I''m good! "


    007: [...] ¡¿


    the host is smelly and shameless_ ¡ú


    "but it''s really OK to manipulate the other person''s illusion at will, and even make others imagine the nonexistent scene!"


    The most important thing is, it seems that you can still imagine the sound!


    [that''s right! ¡¿Zero seven proud face.


    The army soon marched for half a month. At dusk, wenmuyu ordered the soldiers to rest as usual.


    Although taking a carriage all the way, Wen Mu Yu was worried that ye Yao''s body could not bear such a rush.


    Ye Yao saw Wen Mu Yu''s worried face, so she had to comfort her and said, "well, I haven''t been spoiled since I was a child, so I''m not so precious! In fact, Yao Yao is still very strong! "


    Ye Yao thinks that she has to do some mental construction for him. At least she can''t let Wen Mu yu think that she is just a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Otherwise, one day she accidentally exposed her fighting skills, and the goods don''t know how to force!


    After rubbing Ye Yao''s hair, Wen Mu Yu said in a loving and pitiful tone: "no matter how strong you are, you are also a girl. You shouldn''t have to bear such hard work. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of you. "


    After listening to Wen Mu Yu''s words, ye Yao suddenly felt that her mind was filled with an unknown emotion.


    Because in a previous life, there was a man who said similar things to her. He said, "no matter how strong you are, you are also a girl. You shouldn''t have suffered from all these bullets. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of you. "


    Coach?


    Is that you, coach?


    Ye Yao''s lips trembled slightly, but she was too excited to say anything!


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing ye Yao so excited, Wen Mu Yu asked.


    Ye Yao shook her head, holding Wen Mu Yu''s face carefully.


    Tears blurred her vision, and ye Yao wiped her arm carelessly. But the more anxious she was, the more flustered she was. Soon Ye Yao''s face rubbed like a kitten.


    "Yao Yao, what are you crying for?" Wen Mu Yu is really worried and funny.


    Turning her lips, ye Yao choked and said, "my master also said what Wang Ye just said. But my master died. I feel so sad... "


    Although excited, ye Yao changed her coach into a master when she explained. But there''s one thing that''s right: her coach is dead.


    To save her.


    "Although I don''t know when Yao Yao worshiped his teacher, people can''t come back to life after death. Yao Yao still has to be patient." Wen Mu Yu carefully wiped Ye Yao''s tears. "Don''t worry, I will always be with you."


    After calming down, ye Yao and Wen Mu Yu lay side by side on the bed.


    Turning over, ye Yao looks at Wen Mu Yu''s side face in the moonlight. "You know, I didn''t listen to my master before, so I did a lot of things to make him sad."


    "For example?" Wen Mu Yu takes Ye Yao''s petite body into her arms.


    "Like..." Ye Yao thought for a while and continued: "for example, my master didn''t let me get too close to Chu Yue, but I made him sad."


    In a previous life, the coach was strongly opposed to her being with him.


    Unfortunately, in the end, ye Yao died of heartbreak.

 Chapter 26

    Hearing the words Chu Yue, Wen Mu Yu holds Ye Yao''s arm slightly tight. With a snort, Wen Mu Yu said haughtily, "your master is right. Chu Yue is not a gentleman."


    With that, Wen Mu Yu tried to ask again: "that Yao Yao Did your master tell you who to go closer to? "


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing. Are men in love so cautious!


    With a slight cough, ye Yao said solemnly, "well My master died before he could speak. But when I married into the palace, it must be my destiny. "


    In fact, in her previous life, the coach showed her his heart.


    It''s a pity that at that time, ye Yao pursued Gu Bolun wholeheartedly and ignored that behind her, there was a man who had been guarding her silently with her life


    Thinking about it, ye Yao fell asleep in a daze.


    Ye Yao is sleeping soundly. She has a soft fragrance like jade in her heart, but she is suffering from the warm Twilight island.


    About half an hour later, Wen Mu Yu finally chose to get out of bed and calm down for a while! It''s sad to think that he hasn''t had a sound sleep in the past half a month!


    It''s cool at night, and occasionally soldiers on guard pass by.


    Nanmu saw that his prince got up again in the middle of the night to blow cold wind, and his bronze skin was also stained with an imperceptible blush. Of course, men and women It''s all the little kids who tell him!


    With a slight cough, nanmu approached wenmu island. "Lord, if there is no accident, the army will enter Mobei tomorrow."


    Wen Mu Yu raised her eyes and looked up at the sky. She said faintly, "yes, we are going to meet at last."


    If two tigers fight against each other, there must be one injury.


    Now that he has come to Mobei, he is afraid that it will be another fierce battle.


    At the same time, ye Yao, who was sleeping soundly in the room, felt that she had been turned upside down for a while!


    "Hello! Who are you? There''s something wrong with you Ye Yao''s sleepy eyes are full of panic!


    Please, sleep well but was carried from the bed upside down, this change into no one can calm down, OK!


    "Well..." The next second, ye Yao''s mouth was stuffed with a steamed bread!


    Yes, it''s steamed bread!


    It''s not the handkerchief used in kidnapping scenes!


    Ye Yao said that ten thousand wild horses galloped by in her heart!


    The wind whizzed past my ears, and the trees around me retreated rapidly. After the binding system came to the plane, it was the first time that ye Yao felt the taste of lightness skill!


    Forced!


    I do not know how long, lying on the shoulders of men Ye Yao has given up the struggle. If she had a choice, she would rather walk than experience the feeling of flying in the air!


    "Little thing, are you still alive?"


    The voice just fell, ye Yao was thrown on the ground at will!


    Ye Yao is so angry that her teeth itch. She stares at him and takes off the steamed bread in her mouth!


    Song Xinghe opened the folding fan in his hand. Under the moonlight, he felt like a pure and pure fairy. "If you still stare at me, it means you''re still alive."


    Being abducted for no reason, ye Yao also experienced a flying skill in the tree. She was out of breath, so she asked, "who are you? Even if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you still carry me around! Do you know who I am? You will not come to a good end if you bully me like this, I tell you! "


    Ye Yao''s face turned red with anger and song Xinghe couldn''t help laughing. "Of course I know who you are. Otherwise, why did Prince Ben go so hard to bind you? But the future Princess of Jin... "

 Chapter 27

    "What for?"


    In Song Xinghe''s ill intentioned eyes, ye Yao subconsciously protects her chest!


    "Tut tut." Song Xinghe jokingly forgot Ye Yao. He held his chin with his slender fingers and continued: "I just want to say that you are too heavy! It''s really hard to carry you all the way back! "


    "You Ye Yao rolled her eyes.


    "I don''t know what? Let me introduce myself. My name is song Xinghe. It''s the prince of the moon Kingdom, and it''s also the enemy of wenmuyu, king of the Chiyu kingdom. "


    Speaking of this, song Xinghe suddenly said, "how angry should your prince be if he finds out that you have been taken away?"


    Red lips slightly hook, ye Yao coldly said: "I don''t know how angry the Lord is. I only know that I am very angry now!"


    In the next second, ye Yao''s palm struck the song Xinghe river. In her previous life, the coach taught her how to use the most refined moves to defeat the enemy, in which speed and angle were both required courses for ye Yao.


    But song Xinghe was not a mediocre person. After holding Ye Yao''s wrist, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I underestimate you."


    "Cut the crap!" Ye Yao broke away from Song Xinghe and started a new round of attack!


    After several contests, ye Yao was out of breath. The original master''s body is too weak. Her physical strength can''t match her previous life level. Even if it''s OK, her agility is not enough!


    Song Xinghe put away the fan with a smile, and knocked Ye Yao''s head with the handle of the fan, "how long have you not exercised? Without a strong body, no matter how good the move is, it''s hard to exert its power. "


    "Is it?" Ye Yao covered her chest and raised her eyes slightly. Her bright eyes were full of cunning.


    Song Xinghe only thinks that ye Yao''s smile is not right, but he never thinks that the next second he sees a red Python hovering around her! Python spits out the letter and hisses in its mouth, which makes people shiver!


    At this time, ye Yao appears more mysterious and enchanting under the circling of python, but the enchanting reveals some danger!


    While song Xinghe was oppressed by the powerful momentum of the python, ye Yao made a quick decision to go around behind him, and at the same time, she picked up the dagger on the table and put it on Song Xinghe''s neck.


    I thought that song Xinghe could be clamped down in this way, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t care about ye Yao''s dagger at all!


    Song Xinghe closed his eyes, quickly adjusted his state, and then pulled Ye Yao''s body in front of him with his backhand.


    "Ah Ye Yao screamed and quickly covered her chest.


    When she was carried over by song Xinghe, ye Yao was still sleeping. Although she was not ill dressed, she only wore a white inner garment.


    And song Xinghe accidentally broke the belt around her waist!


    Ye Yao wants to cry without tears. Fortunately, she just reacted quickly. Otherwise, she would be gone!


    "Who is it?" There was a noise outside, and then the door of the room was smashed open!


    When Wen Mu Yu came in, she just saw Ye Yao blushing and finishing her clothes. Because I haven''t tied my belt, I still have a small piece of white skin on my chest.


    With a gloomy face, Wen Mu Yu strode up to Ye Yao.


    "Lord, I..." Before ye Yao''s words were finished, Wen Mu Yu had taken off her coat and wrapped it around her.


    The broad clothes don''t fit Ye Yao, but they are more delicate.


    Kissing Ye Yao''s bright and clean forehead, Wen Mu Yu said slowly, "I''m late."


    With a light cough, song Xinghe looked at Wen Muyu jokingly: "you are late, because the prince was almost disfigured by your future Princess!"

 Chapter 28

    Looking in the direction of song Xinghe''s fingers, ye Yao saw a cut on his neck made by a dagger. It''s not deep, but there''s blood oozing out.


    "You deserve it! Who made you want to bully me! "


    "Who bullied you? I didn''t take off your clothes until you took the knife first!"


    As soon as the words fell, the cold light of the knife pointed to the tip of song Xinghe''s nose.


    "Violence Holding the blade with his fingers, song Xinghe abandoned it. "Wenmu Island, it''s you who care more about color than friends. I''m the one who''s hurt."


    "Cut the crap. Yao Yao is my man. If you move her finger again, I promise to wash the kingdom of the moon with blood."


    At this time, ye Yao said weakly: "value color over friends? Aren''t you enemies? "


    Because of the accident just now, song Xinghe looks directly at Ye Yao. With a slight cough, song Xinghe explained: "the enemy on the battlefield, the enemy in life..."


    "Still the enemy." Wen Mu Yu turned her lips and said.


    Song Xinghe turned his eyes silently, playing with the folding fan in his hand.


    Although Wen Mu Yu strongly denies it, ye Yao can still understand the relationship between the two people. It''s hard to find a bosom friend, and even more difficult to find an equal opponent.


    But Why does Ye Yao feel that wenmu island is more proud and charming? But song Xinghe really wants to get along with wenmu island?


    And since Wen Mu Yu came, the ghost animal Prince''s eyes have never moved away from him!


    "Eh..." Ye Yao pointed to two people and asked song Xinghe curiously, "don''t you like our Lord? Is broken sleeve OK


    Wen Mu Yu


    Song Xinghe


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    "Slip slip slip, system we disturb others to fall in love!" Ye Yao said in her heart.


    Is it really OK for you to die like this ¡¿


    "no problem I''ll just ask it casually! "


    At this time, song Xinghe suddenly looked at Ye Yao and said vaguely, "I don''t like your prince. I like you better."


    Ye Yao


    It''s over. It''s too big!


    Looking around, Wen Mu Yu was really unhappy.


    But song Xinghe is still there to embellish: "Yao Yao looks very good, the figure is also very good, although a little noisy, the character is also pretty good. The prince thought about it for a while and thought that love at first sight was a good idea. "


    "So." Wenmuyu cold road.


    "So the prince decided to dig the wall, didn''t you see? Is the intention of Prince Ben not obvious enough? "


    "Song Xinghe, shut up Ye Yao gave him a bad look.


    Helpless to stand up, song Xinghe said: "fight is pro scold is love, no way, the prince''s charm is really hard to resist!"


    Hearing this, Wen Mu Yu''s face turned gloomy again.


    In fact, he is very concerned about whether ye Yao''s heart is good enough to store Chu Yue, so Wen Mu Yu has always been careful to love her.


    For fear of a slight mistake, it broke the now peaceful life.


    At this time, ye Yao suddenly felt her legs softened and she fell down uncontrollably.


    Fortunately, Wen Mu Yu responded quickly enough and immediately took her in her arms: "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yao now only felt the heat swept over her body, and subconsciously she hugged Wen Mu Yu''s waist.


    "Song Xinghe, you also gave Yao Yao medicine!"


    "Yes, I plan to have a spring festival after love at first sight! This kind of enchantment medicine has excellent effect

 Chapter 29

    Wen Mu Yu''s fist clenched tightly. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he felt that the little woman in his arms rubbed against him uneasily.


    "Lord, I feel so bad..."


    Why is the infatuation medicine given by the damned Prince of ghost animal stronger than the modern spring medicine? Although


    make complaints about his heart, ye Yao''s voice is long. The original sweet voice was stained with emotion. Xu, even ye Yao herself was a little embarrassed. So she hugged Wen Mu Yu''s waist, and ye Yao buried her head in his arms.


    With a slight cough, song Xinghe joked: "I don''t think it''s too late for you to take the little princess back to the inn. There''s a room ready here, and the prince will be cheaper for you. Alas, I tried so hard to carry people back, but I didn''t expect to make wedding clothes for others Blunder, blunder


    With that, song Xinghe swaggered out of the room in the cold eyes of wenmu island. By the way The door was locked.


    Looking at the door locked by himself with satisfaction, song Xinghe''s lips showed an imperceptible smile.


    At this time, a woman in a strong black dress came to song Xinghe, and her red lips opened slightly: "Your Highness, are you sure she is Princess Xingyue?"


    Song Xinghe looked back at Song Xingyun, then reluctantly spread out his hand: "I don''t know, so I let wenmuyu verify it."


    Sipping her lips, song Xingyun''s eyes felt a trace of pain and reluctance: "Your Highness, why do you have to find Princess Xingyue? Is it because she has the purest Saint blood? I''m also a Royal Princess. I can do what she can, and I can do what Shen Yao can''t! "


    Song Xinghe didn''t answer her question, but said lightly: "after the experience of men and women, there will be a touch of iris pattern on the forehead of the descendants of the saint daughter clan. My mother and empress are like this. If Yao Yao has it, then she is the sister of song Xinghe''s direct relatives."


    "Well, I''ve worked hard for so many years, can''t I compare with a touch of iris? Just because she is a legitimate daughter, I''m just a daughter adopted by my father, so as soon as she comes back, I''ll give her everything I get? "


    The more song Xingyun said, the more excited he was. He even wanted to push the door forward!


    "Enough!" Song Xinghe took her by the arm and advised: "Xingyun, you misunderstood. Even if Xingyue comes back, you are still the princess of our country!"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Song Xingyun covered his ears and burst into tears. "When she comes back, there''s no place for me. I''m just a substitute Wu Wu... "


    From small to large, the relationship between Song Xinghe and song Xingyun is not intimate. Song Xingyun is extremely sensitive because he is an adopted child. And her desire for power is beyond song Xinghe''s understanding. Why, why do dirty things by all means?


    At the age of five, song Xingyun killed the little girl who robbed her of toys. When she was eight years old, she could control the life and death of all the servants in the palace.


    Song Xinghe couldn''t understand her and comfort her, so he had to gradually alienate her nominal sister.


    With a sigh, song Xinghe patted her on the shoulder and said seriously, "Yao Yao won''t fight for anything with you, so don''t hurt her. If you hurt her, I will not let you go! "


    With that, song Xinghe turned and left.

 Chapter 30

    In the room, Wen Mu Yu picks up Ye Yao and goes straight to the inner room.


    Seeing that the inner room was covered with bright and festive red silk, Wen Mu Yu couldn''t help smoking.


    In particular, a piece of white silk cloth was placed in the center of the bed.


    The goods are You mean it?


    At the moment, ye Yao can''t suppress the dryness and heat in her body. When she bites her lips, her eyes are even more provocative.


    Wen Mu Yu put the little woman in her arms on the bed, her cool palm covering Ye Yao''s forehead, "Yao Yao?"


    "Well..." Ye Yao half narrowed her eyes and subconsciously wanted to get close to wenmu island.


    "Yao Yao, do you know who I am?" Wen Mu Yu asked softly.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Will you call my name?"


    Ye Yao is about to cry. She tugs at Wen Mu Yu''s sleeve tightly with her hands. "You are Wen Mu Yu. I''m just drugged. I''m not stupid Wuwu, I feel so bad... "


    With a light smile, Wen Mu Yu leaned over to kiss her lips.


    When his hands untied her clothes, her fair skin was exposed to the cool air. Although she was drugged, ye Yao''s body still trembled slightly.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid..."


    Beautiful room


    [Ding! Good impression + 5! At present, the favor degree is 65! ¡¿


    [Ding! Good impression + 5! At present, the favor degree is 70! ¡¿


    [Ding! Good impression + 10! At present, the favor degree is 80! ¡¿


    -


    the next morning, Wen Mu Yu sat at the table waiting for song Xinghe to open the door. He would like to ask song Xinghe what is the iris between Ye Yao''s eyebrows!


    "It''s worth a lot of money. Thank me very much." Song Xinghe came out of the door shaking his folding fan.


    "Come out!" Wen Mu Yu lowered his voice and dragged song Xinghe out.


    "I ask you, what did you give Yao Yao? Why does iris appear between her eyebrows? "


    In the face of Wen Mu Yu''s question, song Xinghe picked his eyebrows: "nothing to eat, it''s just love medicine. As for iris... "


    "How about iris!"


    Song Xinghe jokingly knocked wenmuyu''s shoulder with a fan, and then slowly said, "as for iris, it only means that you have to call me brother."


    "Brother?"


    "Good, brother-in-law!"


    Wen Mu Yu was doubting, but song Xinghe took advantage of it. Clenching his fist, Wen Mu Yu beat song Xinghe back several steps.


    With a dull snort, song Xinghe covered his chest and said with a bad smile, "wenmu Island, you are finished. Dare you hit me? I''ll tell my father when I get back and point Yao Yao out to our good man of the moon kingdom! "


    Before Wen Mu Yu could speak, she heard Ye Yao''s voice behind her: "what you just said What do you mean


    Is she song Xinghe''s sister?


    Seeing ye Yao come out, song Xinghe puts up his fan and comes to her happily. After carefully examining the iris imprint between Ye Yao''s eyebrows, song Xinghe nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes, it''s very similar to iris between mother''s eyebrows, but Yao Yao''s seems to be more colorful."


    At this time, Wen Mu Yu also clarified her thinking. It is said that there are saints in Langyue. The descendants of saints with pure blood will have iris marks on their eyebrows after experiencing the relationship between men and women. And now the leader of the saints seems to be Song Xinghe''s mother.


    "So, am I really your sister?" Ye Yao asked tentatively.


    "It''s real. Yao Yao, you''re from China Princess Xingyue


    [Ding! Regional task completed, reward points 5000! ¡¿

 Chapter 31

    Hearing the system prompt sound, ye Yao is in a trance.


    In fact, she followed Wen Mu Yu to Mobei, and was bound here for no reason. And then I had a sleep with Wen Mu Yu


    Who knows, after a sleep, she became the sister of the kidnapper?


    Toxic!


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. I''ve got breakfast ready. Have some before you go With that, song Xinghe wanted to reach out and pull Ye Yao into the house.


    But before touching his sister''s clothes, Wen Mu Yu has already picked up Ye Yao.


    "Wenmu Island, you..." Song Xinghe looked at the harmonious back of the two and swallowed the words in his mouth.


    In the end, he is the assistant of the relationship between the two! What a headache!


    Ye Yao asked in a low voice: "that What about the sheets? " When she got up in the morning, she saw the bright red blood on the sheet.


    It also symbolizes that she became the real woman of wenmu island last night.


    Wen Mu Yu was stunned for a moment, then understood Ye Yao''s meaning and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Princess, this is your dress." The sound of the nebula is cold, even can''t hear a trace of emotion.


    Ye Yao pokes her head out of Wen Mu Yu''s arms and takes a look. She finds that she is a girl dressed in a very heroic manner. "Who are you?"


    "Princess nebula." Song Xinghe, who just came in, explained.


    "So." Ye Yao scratched her head. "You don''t have to call me that." Normally, this nebula should be her sister or sister. It''s strange to call her Princess Xingyue.


    "No, it''s orderly. You''re the first princess, so you should respect it."


    "Oh." Ye Yao saw that this nebula was like taking gun medicine, so she didn''t want to pay more attention to her. She took her clothes and went into the inner room.


    After ye Yao left, song Xinghe introduced wenmu island to Xingyun: "Xingyun, come here and meet the king of Jin."


    With his lips turned, song Xingyun replied: "he is not the king of Jin now."


    With a light smile, Wen Mu Yu didn''t see eye to eye with her, but song Xinghe bent over with a smile: "no, Wen Mu Yu, how did you get mixed up like this? How can I marry my sister to you? "


    The three words "sister" are undoubtedly used to knock song Xingyun.


    With a cold hum, song Xingyun turns and leaves directly.


    "Is she the little princess your father adopted?" Wen Mu Yu sipped her tea and said faintly.


    After patting wenmu island on the shoulder, song Xinghe advised: "little girl, don''t be wise to her. But the seventh Lord... "


    Song Xinghe paused for a moment, laughed and joked: "in your present situation, do you want to marry my sister?"


    Glancing at Song Xinghe, Wen Mu Yu''s thin lips were slightly hooked: "do you mean Let me hire you? "


    "That''s not true. In fact, I appreciate you. It''s only a little worse than me. After all, if you can fight with me on the battlefield, you will be the only one in the world, so even if you don''t get on the throne, I won''t look down on you. " Song Xinghe said it seriously.


    Wen Mu Yu did not speak, but turned her eyes silently.


    However, if you are not serious on the battlefield, you will be ruthless on the battlefield. To be fair, song Xinghe is a tough character, and he is also the most reluctant opponent.


    At this time, ye Yao came out of the inner room with her skirt.


    The appropriately cut big red skirt outlines Ye Yao''s concave and convex figure, and the eye-catching red color complements the iris between her eyebrows. Beauty, and aggressive beauty.

 Chapter 32

    "Yes, it''s my sister. Although it''s a little worse than Prince Ben, it''s a rare beauty in the world! "


    "Come here." Wen Mu Yu reaches out to Ye Yao.


    Then, song Xinghe watched his sister happily run to wenmu island with her skirt!


    Mei Da I can''t help Brother!


    "No way!" Song Xinghe suddenly got up and almost turned over the chair behind him. The handle of the fan knocked on the palm of his hand. Song Xinghe said wrongly, "I can''t just marry Yao Yao to you! What a shame! I haven''t even made up for Yao Yao! "


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and Wen Mu Yu said, "it wasn''t you who carried Yao Yao back last night and drugged her again?"


    Ye Yao thinks it''s reasonable and nods to song Xinghe.


    Song Xinghe


    Curled his lips, song Xinghe said helplessly: "then you were together last night, and I didn''t see you thank me!"


    "Thank you? Thank you Ye Yao can''t help but go back. "It''s hard to say a word about your medicine!"


    In fact, ye Yao has said it very implicitly, because last night she was not only upset by the medicine, but also upset by wenmu island!


    Up to now, ye Yao still feels that her body is falling apart!


    At this point, song Xinghe is really embarrassed. To his sister under the fan. Love Medicine, he is estimated to be unprecedented.


    With a light cough, song Xinghe digs the topic: "by the way, wenmu Island, there is something I want to ask you. What do you mean by coming to Mobei this time? You want to fight me? "


    Wen Mu Yu glanced at him: "state secrets, no comment."


    "Cut, the prince himself check!"


    Ye Yao blinked her eyes and asked Wen Mu Yu, "Lord, do you want to fight with him?"


    Rubbing Ye Yao''s hair, Wen Mu Yu said slowly: "not necessarily, my father just let me guard Mobei."


    "So..." Ye Yao nodded her head.


    Song Xinghe He''s still here. Can we make the difference less obvious??


    He was so angry that he put a mouthful of steamed stuffed bun in his mouth. Song Xinghe said vaguely, "don''t be the emperor, you are also a fool! Do you agree to everything Yao Yao says? Yao Yao wants you to give up Chiyu kingdom to me. Do you agree? "


    Ye Yao speechless: "why do we want to give the Chiyu kingdom to you?"


    We


    Song Xinghe felt stabbed in his heart.


    "But..." Ye Yao said with a sly smile, "we don''t mind if you hand over the moon kingdom to us!"


    Song Xinghe


    Poof!


    A gush of old blood!


    Not only the newly recognized sister has been abducted, but also the country of the moon has been missed.


    It''s poisonous. It''s so poisonous!


    Ignoring the depressed song Xinghe, ye yaorousheng said to Wen Muyu: "Lord, if Chiyu and Langyue do not fight, does that mean there will be no more war in Mobei?"


    Wen Mu Yu shook his head. "To be exact, Mobei has its own royal family. They do not want to be a subsidiary state, so they have been deliberately provoking war."


    "Then destroy the royal family directly, and it will be peaceful." Ye Yao blurts out.


    With a light smile, Wen Mu Yu fondly wiped the cake crumbs from her lips. "Mobei is far away from Chang''an, so Chiyu Kingdom has limited control over Mobei. It''s not hard to destroy a royal family, but it''s hard to get rid of all the wolf ambitions. "

 Chapter 33

    "So..." Ye Yao held her chin in her hand and said, "no wonder your father sent you to guard Mobei."


    But this is not a matter. She has to go back to Chang''an to clean up Shen Mingyue and his party!


    "Yaoyao doesn''t want to stay in Mobei with wenmuyu, does she?" Song Xinghe took the opportunity to say: "then follow me back to the moon kingdom! Don''t say you are not the seventh princess now, even if you are, how can you be a princess and be at ease? "


    Ye Yao shook her head. "It''s not that I don''t want to stay in Mobei, it''s just that Chang''an side..."


    "You mean Shen Mingyue?"


    "Yes. I will make her pay what she deserves! " Ye Yao''s eyes are slightly deep, and her firmness is revealed.


    After sipping tea, I feel thoughtful. After a while, just slowly said: "Yao Yao, don''t worry, I will deal with the matter here as soon as possible."


    But Yao Yao, if you have to end the life of Chu Yue, are you willing to, are you willing to.


    Seeing that both of them were lost in thought, song Xinghe still couldn''t help persuading Ye Yao to go back to the moon kingdom. Before she could speak, she heard Ye Yao''s voice: "don''t try to persuade me. In fact, it''s not as good to be a princess back to the moon kingdom as you said. Song Xingyun doesn''t like to see me, does he? "


    After a short pause, ye Yao continued: "whether you stay in Mobei or return to Chang''an, Yao Yao will feel warm as long as the Lord is around. So I want to be with the Lord. "


    It''s really hard to meet a person who loves you sincerely and protects you unconditionally.


    The love that Gu Bolun didn''t have in his previous life, Wen Mu Yu really gave it to her. He paid in silence, even without words.


    "System, I seem to like male owners a little bit." Ye Yao said to zero seven in her heart.


    I like him and want to be with him.


    [host, he is the target of strategy. It''s right to like him. Besides, Shen Yao will always be happy only when she is with Wen Mu Yu. ¡¿


    "no, zero seven. Not only the original owner, but also My own emotions. "


    [ah? ¡¿007 was a little surprised and then said with a bad smile: "host, are you going to fall? Is the host going to have a baby soon? Baby''s name can not let zero seven to take it! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Where are these!


    Sorry.


    After giving up communication with zumeng system 007, ye Yao began to eat breakfast on her own.


    ate breakfast, and did not make complaints about the song Xinghe Tucao. Later, Wen Mu Yu couldn''t stand it any more and said to Ye Yao, "Yao Yao, what''s this annoying brother going to do! I will take you back to Chang''an soon! "


    Ye Yao: "good. (* ^ ¨Œ^) / * "


    Song Xinghe".... " OK, he can''t shut up!


    When the empress and father arrive, how arrogant is wenmu island? Hum!


    As it happens, Wen Mu Yu takes Ye Yao by the hand and is about to leave when she bumps into song Youfeng and blue star, who are all in the dust.


    "My son''s ministers see his father and his Empress." Seeing these two people, song Xinghe immediately recovered his cold and serious appearance.


    "My son is free." While speaking, the blue queen''s eyes have been fixed on Ye Yao.


    Seeing that the emperor and the queen were so excited that they almost didn''t cry, song Xinghe could already foresee his future life.


    The corners of his mouth smoked. Song Xinghe still said, "father, emperor, mother, this is Yao Yao. Er Chen has confirmed that she is indeed sister Xingyue. And then there is... "

 Chapter 34

    With a slight cough, song Xinghe was kind enough to mention wenmuyu: "and Yao Yao is now the princess of the seventh prince."


    "Princess? Let''s talk about it later. " The blue queen looked at Ye Yao with tears in her eyes and said slowly, "Yao Yao, I''m the queen mother!"


    She has been practicing this sentence in her heart for more than ten years, but when she says it today, her voice still can''t help shaking.


    "Yao Yao, my mother has been thinking about you for more than ten years, and I really miss you..."


    Ye Yao was in a trance when she was held by the blue queen.


    She was an orphan in her previous life. When she came to this position, the original owner did not feel the warmth of her family. Now that she has found out the origin of the original owner, will the original owner be happy?


    In fact, she is also very happy


    "Yao Yao, how about going home with my mother?" The blue queen wiped away her tears and said excitedly, "your father has rebuilt your bedroom for you. After that, our family can finally live together..."


    Ye Yao raises her eyes and meets song Youfeng''s eager eyes.


    In the face of her parents'' warm expectation, ye Yao helplessly asks for help from Wen Mu Yu.


    But to be honest, Wen Mu Yu said that she was more flustered than ye Yao!


    With a light cough, Wen Mu Yu said, "I''ve met two of you, Wen Mu Yu." Because it''s an informal occasion, Wen Mu Yu still calls himself a junior.


    "Stop talking. I really don''t want to listen to you." Song Youfeng said truthfully.


    Ye Yao Is her father so direct??


    Song Xinghe:! " My father is really domineering!


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and Wen Mu Yu said, "younger generation..."


    "I wish I knew it was the younger generation! Since ancient times, my parents ordered me to be a matchmaker. You should know what I mean! "


    Wen Mu Yu That He doesn''t know what to do


    Seeing that Wen Mu Yu was so wronged, song Xinghe couldn''t help laughing.


    Smelly boy, isn''t it fierce when fighting! I met my father-in-law!


    "Xinghe, be steady as the prince!" Song Youfeng scolded.


    Song Xinghe Well, then he secretly laughed at Wen Mu Yu!


    At this time, after wenmuyu''s training of song Xinghe, song Youfeng put on a loving father''s face. He said to Ye Yao with his father''s unfamiliar face, "Yao Yao, go back to the palace with your father. Neither of these two cubs is reliable, so let your father protect you. Let''s go back to the palace... "


    Wen Mu Yu Son of a bitch


    Song Xinghe Unreliable (* ~ m £þ)


    the two men looked at each other and then turned their eyes silently.


    Ye Yao laughs bitterly, "no, I prefer to be with Wang Ye..."


    "Yao Yao! You will be very sad if you don''t go home... " With that, the blue queen began to burst into tears.


    Ye Yao It''s the essence of the family, isn''t it!


    So the question is, how did the parents who were so good at drama give birth to the pure and harmless original owner? Is this the legend of negative and positive?


    What a headache!


    "Empress..." Ye Yao cried in embarrassment.


    "Good, listen to my mother''s words and go home, OK?" God knows how excited Bluestar is when she hears Ye Yao''s voice.


    Ye Yao''s heart is sour. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with her parents, but she can''t let go of Wen Mu Yu.


    At this time, song Youfeng suddenly said: "Yao Yao, you don''t want to go back to the palace with your father and mother. Are you blaming us for not protecting you? In fact... "

 Chapter 35

    With a sigh, song Youfeng continued: "in fact, your disappearance also involved the Mobei royal family. At that time, the Mobei royal family was ambitious and wanted to attack Chang''an. Because of the shortage of troops, they also asked me to borrow troops.


    But you were just born at that time. I didn''t have enough time to hold you. How could I spare time to join hands with Mobei to attack Chang''an? But unexpectedly, the rejected Mobei royal family stole you. In a flash, it''s more than ten years.... "


    At this point, even song Xinghe was stunned.


    He only knew that he had a sister who had been separated for many years, but he didn''t know that there was such a story behind the separation.


    "Then why don''t you settle with the thieves in Mobei?" Song Xinghe gritted his teeth.


    The blue queen looked up and tried to force her tears back. "There is no evidence, and not long after Yao Yao disappeared, the Mobei royal family disintegrated. All the people involved in that year were basically dead, which can be regarded as retribution..."


    Holding Ye Yao''s hand, the blue queen said pitifully, "I have been eating fast with your father and chanting Buddhism these years. I ask myself that I have never done anything to shame the people, just to pray for you! But I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that you were still having a bad time... "


    Before they came, song Youfeng and empress LAN investigated Ye Yao''s experience. Although she is the second young lady of Chiyu prime minister''s family, she is not as good as a servant girl. She was bullied by Miss Shen Mingyue, but she also played tricks to let Ye Yao marry into Jin palace!


    After more than ten years, can you be happy one day?


    Empress LAN cried, but ye Yao was also at a loss: "mother Don''t cry. In fact, Wang Ye is very kind to me. I''m very happy now... "


    "Don''t hide it from your mother! I used to be a concubine, but now I am a commoner! Yao Yao, are you happy


    Wen Mu Yu


    Ye Yao That''s a good thing No problem!


    Just then, nanmu came in in a hurry. "Lord, our army has arrived in Mobei, and the enemy is ready to move."


    After nodding, Wen Mu Yu didn''t shy away. Song Xinghe and his party knew that they were going to order: "go on, all the officers and men will keep up their energy, and I will attack the Mobei royal family tonight!"


    "Yes


    After nanmu left, song Youfeng sneered, "even if you killed the Mobei royal family, how about more than ten years, I don''t know which Mobei royal family it is. Unless you are really garrisoned in Mobei for a long time, they will make a comeback sooner or later! "


    In the face of song Youfeng''s taunt, Wen Muyu is not upset. "Although the Mobei royal family has been changing constantly, in fact, the backstage is still the blood of the Mobei royal family more than ten years ago..."


    "What did you say?" Song Youfeng is shocked!


    At that time, the Mobei royal family who stole Ye Yao is still alive, and has been manipulating everything in Mobei!


    Wen Mu Yu said with a smile, "it''s true. So it''s not the Mobei royal family that I want to destroy, but the mysterious man behind it! "


    "Wen Mu Yu, do you know who is behind the scenes?" Song Xinghe asked.


    Wen Mu Yu takes a look at Ye Yao, and his eyes show the color of struggle.


    Ye Yao felt a thump in her heart. "Is it "Chu Yue?"


    Wen Mu Yu hesitated and nodded.


    "So he knew my life experience long ago, so he only approached me to use me, right?" Ye Yao is not worthy of being the original owner, but also loves that silly girl.


    Afraid that ye Yao was too excited, Wen Mu Yu came forward and hugged her gently. "I''m sorry, Yao Yao. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''m just afraid you''re sad, so..."

 Chapter 36

    Shaking her head, ye Yao motioned that she was OK.


    In fact, she had no feelings for Chu Yue, so she was more shocked! It turned out that what the original owner fell in was not love, but a trap!


    "Chu Yue designed to transfer me out of Chang''an, just to control the situation in Chang''an more conveniently." Wen Mu Yu patted Ye Yao on the back and explained in a soft voice.


    "Why do you come to Mobei when you know it''s his scheme?" Song Xinghe asked.


    "Because I want to destroy the foundation he built in Mobei! By the way Let him experience the feeling of falling from the cloud! "


    Song Xinghe This man is terrible!


    No, I can''t marry my pure sister to him!!


    No!!


    When song Xinghe roared in his heart, song Youfeng said to wenmuyu Youyou, "since you are so busy, Yaoyao will not disturb you. When you get rid of that Chu Yue, come back to the royal palace to pick her up. "


    Ye Yao


    Wen Mu Yu


    It''s very interesting to say that It seems that they really have no reason to refuse!


    Considering Ye Yao''s safety, Wen Mu Yu finally agrees with song Youfeng.


    "007, how much do you like now? I''m going to be separated from him After being pulled into the carriage by the blue queen, ye Yao asked in her heart.


    [at present, I like 85! ¡¿


    "eh?" Ye Yao was slightly stunned. Last night, she clearly remembered that her liking degree was 80. How could it be more.


    As if sensing Ye Yao''s question, 007 happily explained: "just when you said you wanted to be with the man, the favor went up!"


    Ye Yao All right!


    Actually, I want to be with wenmu island on the one hand, and the other reason is She is not used to the sudden enthusiasm of others. Even if this person, is now this body''s own parents!


    --


    after several hours'' journey, ye Yao and her party finally arrived at Huangcheng, the capital of the moon kingdom.


    While the blue queen didn''t notice, ye Yao quietly rubbed her aching waist. She had been tossed about by a pig''s hoof all night, but she kept on driving. Ye Yao said that her small body really couldn''t stand it.


    In fact, the blue queen has long noticed Ye Yao''s small movements, and knows that ye Yao is not fit to work hard today, but she can''t help it. If she doesn''t take her baby daughter back to the palace, the blue queen is really afraid of a long dream at night.


    According to song Xinghe''s description, empress blue knows that wenmu island is a romantic prince who regards power as a floating cloud. If Wen Mu Yu is really worried, he may not even keep Mobei and elope with Ye Yao!


    Alas, I feel the meat hurts when I think about it!


    How could this daughter, who was hard to find, insist on going with him!


    What''s more, isn''t wenmu island very romantic? There is no grass at the end of the world. Why do you want her daughter!


    Sorry.


    When the carriage stopped, song Xinghe had already lifted the curtain for ye Yao.


    Ye Yao helped song Xinghe out of the carriage and found that the streets of Huangcheng were full of people. To be exact It''s a crowd of people watching!


    Song Youfeng has gone back to the palace ahead of time because of something temporary, and he directly tells the world about ye Yao''s identity. Because of this, so many people came to see the excitement.


    With a light cough, song Xinghe waved his hand to the people to be quiet. "Ladies and gentlemen, the lady standing next to the prince is the Star Moon Princess who has been lost for many years in our country!"


    "Princess Xingyue?" Sighs came from the crowd.

 Chapter 37

    "Are you sure it''s Princess Xingyue? Isn''t it fake again? "


    "No I think the iris between the girl''s eyebrows is the same as that of a queen


    "Whatever, this princess Xingyue is more beautiful than Princess Xingyun!"


    All of you: -- Pawn!


    Through the crowd, ye Yao with blue queen directly back to the palace.


    "Yao Yao, you can have a rest. The empress mother will send away those official ladies who have nothing to visit for you. " With that, the blue queen took song Xinghe away from the bedroom.


    "Ah, ah, ah Ye Yao let out a few shouts, straight to the soft bed!


    Holding the pillow rolled a few times, ye Yao couldn''t help feeling: "tired baby, sure enough, the bed is my paradise!"


    No matter what, she must have a good sleep! Otherwise, before the system''s popularity reached 100, her small body would have fallen apart!


    --


    leisure time is always in a hurry.


    In the last few days when she came to Huangcheng, ye Yao ate, fell asleep and ate. She finally remembered to pour a glass of water. As a result, she was pressed back to bed by her servant girl. This momentum, quite a kind of to take care of her as a national treasure!


    "Don''t do this to me, I''m almost disabled by you!" Ye Yao said helplessly.


    The little servant girl who took care of Ye Yao said happily, "the princess finally came back to the palace. The queen is very happy."


    "Yes! The queen said, as long as you can take good care of the princess, it''s no matter what you want! If you don''t take good care of them... " Another little servant girl curled her mouth and showed a very exaggerated expression: "if we don''t take good care of her, our life will be over!"


    "No exaggeration! I think the mother''s character is really good! " Ye Yao joked with a smile.


    Being moistened by love all the year round, blue queen looks like a little girl!


    "Princess, you misunderstood me." The servant girl lowered her voice and explained, "I''m not going to be punished by the empress, but to be transferred to other palaces."


    "Other palaces?" Ye Yao was puzzled.


    In other words, song Youfeng has no other concubines in the palace for several days.


    The servant girl looked outside and said nervously, "it''s Princess Xingyun''s bedroom! Princess Xingyun is not sure whether she will be angry or not. "


    Toot toot lips, small servant girl a face of life can''t love: "if be transferred to Princess Xingyun''s bedroom, I might as well be punished to xinzheku or Lenggong!"


    Ye Yao Well, by contrast, she has already felt the horror of Princess nebula.


    However, seeing these little maids, ye Yao really missed quan''er and Qing''er in the palace. Fortunately, the left behind Prince''s residence is better than the former Prime Minister''s residence, and ye Yao doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by these two little girls.


    At night, ye Yao fell asleep. Before long, I heard some changes in the door.


    During these days in the Imperial Palace, Wen Mu Yu would visit her at night as soon as she had time. Then she would go to bed with her and leave in a hurry the next morning. In this way, ye Yao''s vigilance to danger is reduced a lot.


    At this time, a strange fragrance came in from the outside. It''s light. It smells good. Ye Yao turned over and fell asleep again.


    It is estimated that ye Yao has inhaled the drug. Song Xingyun opens the door and walks in like a ghost. Under the cover of the moon, the cold light on the blade is even more chilling.

 Chapter 38

    Red lips slightly hook, song Xingyun coldly way: "don''t blame me, blame only blame you didn''t when the princess life! When you die, I''ll go with you. Let''s not blame each other under the nine springs of water! "


    At the moment, ye Yao is unconscious because she inhales addictive drugs. When song Xingyun lifts her quilt, 007 shouts countless times, which is of no help.


    Song Xingyun raised his dagger, gritted his teeth and stabbed Ye Yao!


    Just when the blade was only ten centimeters away from the heart, a stone suddenly missed the knife in Song Xingyun''s hand at a very fast speed.


    But although it deviated from the heart, it still stabbed the abdomen.


    Ye Yao also seems to feel the pain in her abdomen in her deep sleep. The willow eyebrows wrinkle tightly, which makes her extremely painful.


    "Yao Yao!" Chu Yue pushes song Xingyun away and holds Ye Yao in his arms.


    Song Xingyun staggers down on the ground. He raises his eyes and sees that ye Yao''s clothes on her belly are stained with blood. He immediately laughs.


    "She''s going to die, she''s going to die at last! Song Xingyue should not live in this world! "


    "Madman!" Chu lower curse a, then try to wake up Ye Yao: "Yao Yao, you wake up! Yao Yao


    "Stop shouting! There is poison on the blade, but if there is a wound, there is no possibility of survival! "


    As soon as the words fell, song Xingyun suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood. Black blood fell on the carpet, grim.


    She poisoned herself in advance.


    At the moment of falling down, song Xingyun shed a line of clear tears.


    In the next life, can we not let her be a substitute


    Chu Yue didn''t care to reveal his identity, so he called out: "come on! Come on


    The maid heard the cry and ran in in a hurry. When she saw the blood all over the floor, she was stunned.


    "What are you doing! Doctor Xuan Chu Yue shouts while covering Ye Yao''s wound.


    "Yes Yes, Taiyi! Go to Taiyi! The princess is hurt The servant girl who reacted quickly ran out to shout!


    After a while, Hula came to Ye Yao''s bedroom in a hurry.


    Taiyi had heard from the maid that Princess Xingyue had been injured, but they were all frightened. I''m afraid I have to be buried with him if I don''t get well. But when I came to the bedroom and saw ye yaowo in the arms of a strange man, the doctors felt that they knew something terrible. Then they felt that they were not far away from death!


    It''s hard to be a man, even harder to be a doctor!


    Ye Yao is bleeding. Chu Yue sees that the doctor is still in the same place. He can''t help roaring: "what are you doing! Don''t you see Yao Yao bleeding! "


    At this time, the doctors heard song Xinghe''s slightly anxious voice: "go quickly, if you can''t save Yao Yao, don''t live!"


    Taiyi Death Within reach!


    As soon as I ran to Ye Yao, a little doctor kindly asked, "we Do you want to cure Princess Xingyue first? What about Princess Xingyun? "


    "She''s dead, and she''s saving a fart!" Chu Yue was really driven mad by these ink doctors: "you come here for me!"


    Dead


    Song Xinghe smokes from the corner of his mouth. When the imperial doctors are busy treating Ye Yao, they go to song Xingyun and sniff.


    "Yao Yao, how''s Yao Yao?" Song Youfeng and blue queen came in a hurry.


    "Nebula? What the hell is going on! " Song Youfeng asked with a frown when he saw the blood on the ground and song Xingyun lying on the ground.


    Song Xinghe got up and said slowly, "father, Xingyun has died. Now Yao Yao is still in treatment."


    Nodded, song Youfeng indicated that he knew.

 Chapter 39

    "It''s not deep. It''s only bleeding. But... " The old doctor at the head felt his beard and wanted to stop talking.


    Chu Yue grabbed the collar of the old doctor and asked, "is it true that the crazy woman said there is poison on the blade? I ask you if it''s true! "


    The old doctor was dragged wobbly, while song Xinghe pulled the old doctor away from Chu Yue, and then asked: "doctor, is Yao Yao poisoned?"


    "Your Highness, the blade is really poisonous, but it''s reasonable that the princess should be killed on the spot, but she doesn''t want to have any chance of treatment..."


    Blue queen went to Yeyao side, fondly stroked her slightly pale cheek: "Taiyi forget, Yaoyao is my saint daughter''s descendants, blood is different from ordinary people."


    "Yes The old doctor patted his head, "but queen, if you want to completely detoxify, I''m afraid you still need a herbal medicine."


    "What medicine?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Yulu grass." The old doctor frowned and said slowly, "it''s just that all the rare Yulu grasses in the world are preserved by the dark night sect. Now the dark night sect has been slaughtered by other sects. This herb It''s hard to find... "


    After listening to the doctor''s words, everyone fell into silence, and other doctors were trembling!


    At this time, Chu Yue suddenly said: "go to wenmu Island, he must have a way to get Yulu grass!"


    Song Xinghe was stunned for a moment. He didn''t ask Chu Yue why, so he immediately set out to find wenmu island.


    After the doctors left, song Youfeng asked Chu Yue: "who are you and why are you in my daughter''s room?"


    Light hiss a, Chu Yue counter question: "Wen Mu Yu comes every night, you this do father''s not also didn''t discover!"


    Song Youfeng


    A light cough, blue queen is to ask: "that he why don''t come tonight, who are you?"


    "Wenmu island has been taken away by me. As for who I am, you don''t need to know." Chu Yue looked at Ye Yao with deep eyes: "I''m going to I wanted to say goodbye to Yao Yao. "


    "Wang Wang Ye... " At this time, ye Yao mumbled vaguely.


    "Yao Yao?" Hearing Ye Yao''s voice, Chu Yue was glad at first, and then realized that she was calling for Wen Mu Yu.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Yue''s lips stirred up a touch of irony: "Yao Yao doesn''t like me, right? Also, Wen Mu Yu''s status is superior to mine. You should like him too


    His martial arts are better than mine, so he can protect you well. But Yao Yao, he''s so good, why don''t I rest assured... "


    In front of the blue queen and song Youfeng, Chu Yue gently kisses Ye Yao on the forehead.


    The deep feeling in the eyes is hard to give up.


    Out of Ye Yao''s bedroom, Chu Yue raises her eyes and stares at the bright full moon. For a long time, Chu Yue looked back at the brightly lit room: "Yao Yao, in fact, I was not the one who saved you at the beginning, so I really want to say that I have occupied wenmu island''s love for many years..."


    You should have liked wenmu island. After so many years, you finally got together.


    Is it God''s will? A tear from Chu Yue''s corner of his eye crossed his face silently.


    "Yao Yao, if the situation is over and he cuts me off, even you will be robbed.


    Yao Yao, I have been your life-saving benefactor for many years in vain. Now that you want to come back to him, let me do one last thing for you.


    I wish you peace and joy in the future

 Chapter 40

    Not long after Chu Yue left, empress Lan said anxiously, "Yulu grass can really detoxify. It''s just that Yulu grass is very cold, and Yao Yao is a woman. I''m afraid she can''t stand this medicine..."


    Song Youfeng understood the meaning of the blue queen, sighed, then slowly said: "there''s no way, now it''s important to keep Yao Yao''s life. In case, in case Wen Mu Yu really abandons Yao Yao because she can''t have children, I will support her for the rest of her life


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Wen Mu Yu came into the room in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Mu Yu''s tone is not very good, and she faintly suppresses her anger and worries.


    A light cough, song Youfeng feel old face some hang. After all, just a few days ago, he said that he could protect Yao Yao, but as soon as he turned around, it happened in the palace.


    The blue queen appeases song Youfeng with her eyes. She gets up and gives the seat beside the bed to wenmu island. "Didn''t Xinghe tell you? Yao Yao is poisoned. "


    After a brief explanation of what just happened, blue queen naturally mentioned song Xingyun and Chu Yue.


    "Yulu grass?" Wen Mu Yu frowned, "yes, there are, but the herb seems to be bad for Yao Yao."


    "Do you really have? It''s important to save Yao Yao''s life first Before Song Youfeng finished, he saw wenmu Island holding Ye Yao up, so he asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go back to Chang''an and ask for medicine from the young master of the dark night sect!"


    "Little master of dark night Education..." The blue queen murmured, "I remember that girl..."


    "Girl?" Song Youfeng said: "can you still meet other girls?"


    Blue queen In fact, what she wants to say is that the girl seems to have been slaughtered


    Wen Mu Yu has a black face, but she still answers the blue queen: "the little master of the dark night cult is still alive, and Yao Yao will be OK."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    --


    when Wen Mu Yu took Ye Yao away, he never thought song Youfeng would follow him. When song Youfeng comes, the blue queen will not stay in the palace alone.


    So, the emperor and queen of the moon Kingdom suddenly slipped away, leaving song Xinghe alone in a mess on the court hall!


    These unreliable parents, Hello! Won''t you take him with you, eh??


    The journey back to Chang''an has been cut down to five days by wenmu island. Song Youfeng and empress blue, who were not unaccustomed to the journey, also had a psychological shadow because of this trip!


    After arriving in Chang''an, Wen Mu Yu placed Ye Yao in the palace and went to zuixiang building in a hurry.


    Ango is the young master of the night cult, and the only one who was saved by wenmu island in that massacre.


    "Aunt Hong, is miss Ango here? I wrote her a letter a few days ago, saying that I would come here to look for her. "


    Looking embarrassed, aunt Hong waved her handkerchief and said, "Lord, girl an Ge redeemed herself. She said that she wanted to go to other places to relax. As for the letter Miss Ango hasn''t received it. It''s still here. "


    "She''s gone?" Wen Mu Yu was stunned for a moment, and then slowly said: "it''s OK, it''s OK to go."


    Seeing that wenmu island was a little restless, aunt Hong was really afraid that zuixiang building would lose such a big client, so she said, "Wang Ye, although girl Ango has gone, the other girls in zuixiang building are also good. Look..."


    Knowing what aunt Hong meant, Wen Mu Yu said with a smile, "no, aunt Hong. My wife is very strict. I won''t have to be a girl any more. "

 Chapter 41

    Just as Wen Mu Yu was about to turn around and leave, the maid who had served an Ge suddenly trotted in: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye!"


    Wen Mu Yu looks back and sees the maid''s Scarlet cheek.


    After calming her shortness of breath, the servant girl handed Wen Mu Yu a delicate small box, and then explained, "Wang Ye, this is what girl an Ge left you."


    Wen Mu Yu opened the box and there was a pill in it.


    "Wang Ye, girl an Ge said that it was a pill made of Yulu grass. Besides, because other herbs were added, the spleen was not so hurtful. Girl an Ge also said that there was no reward for Wang Ye''s saving life. This pill right should be a small intention... "


    After gently closing the box, Wen Mu Yu asked the maid, "do you know where she has gone?" The world is vast, but wenmu Island knows that there is no home for her.


    The servant girl shook her head. "This girl didn''t say, she just said she wanted to go to other places. If you are predestined, you will come back


    Before Wen Mu Yu could speak, he heard song Youfeng''s angry voice: "good, you stinky boy! Even if I go to the kiln, I still cherish with an Ge! You''re dead, I''ll tell you! I will kill you today


    Wenmu Island mouth smoke smoke, directly fled drunk fragrant building!


    --


    when ye Yao woke up, it was half a month later. The first thing I noticed was zero seven.


    [host, you are awake! When you wait until the flowers are gone (^ ~ ^)]


    Ye Yao just feels weak, so she asks in her heart, "what''s wrong with me? I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time..."


    [host, you are poisoned by song Xingyun! It should have been dead, but you''re lucky, so it''s ok now! ¡¿


    "miss is awake!" Exclaimed tsuen''er, who came in from outside!


    Qing''er was also surprised, but she did not forget to correct tsuen''er: "fool, it''s time to call her queen! Besides, go to inform the emperor


    "Oh Tsuen''er nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then flew out.


    Seeing quan''er and Qing''er, ye Yao knows that she has returned to Chang''an. But why did 007 say that she was poisoned by song Xingyun, and Qing''er called her empress?


    It seems that great changes have taken place during her coma


    Ye Yao is stupefied and hears that Wen Mu Yu, who is awake, puts down the memorial in her hand and comes in a hurry.


    Push open the door, Wen Mu Yu see ye Yao is leaning on the bed, pale little face without a bit of blood, the whole person is very weak.


    "Yao Yao..." Wen Mu Yu sits by the bed and shouts softly.


    At the moment, Wen Mu Yu has already put on the Dragon Robe, and his golden dress sets off his extraordinary bearing. But ye Yao noticed that his eyes seemed to be covered with blood.


    With a delicate and boneless hand caressing Wen Mu Yu''s tired and handsome face, ye Yao said slowly: "they call me empress, then you Are you really on the throne


    With a nod, Wen Mu Yu embraces Ye Yao in her arms: "Yao Yao, you''re awake. You didn''t accompany me on the day you ascended the throne. You are a real dereliction of duty..."


    Wen Mu Yu buries her head on her shoulder like a helpless pet when she abandons it.


    Ye Yao chuckled, "didn''t I wake up? Wang Ye No, emperor, please tell me what happened in Chang''an? "


    After a period of coma, ye Yao felt that she was almost derailed from this plane!


    "OK, I''ll let you know after the imperial doctor''s examination and I''m sure there''s no problem." With that, Wen Mu Yu waved, and several doctors came in with boxes.

 Chapter 42

    "I''ll treat you well for the empress. If not, you know the consequences! "


    The doctors trembled: "yes, Emperor!"


    [Ding! Good impression + 10! At present, the favor degree is 95! ¡¿


    when the system sound suddenly rings, ye Yao remembers that she still has the task to attack wenmu island.


    However, since she and Wen Mu Yu expressed her heart, ye Yao did not take it as a task to improve her popularity.


    Because she really fell in love with him.


    "Zero seven, can I stay? I think I''m really in love with him. "


    For ye Yao''s words, 007 was not surprised at all. [host, although you can''t stay, you can go through this life hand in hand with the strategic target. ¡¿


    Ye Yao pursed her lips: "it''s OK."


    At this time, the imperial doctors also checked almost, reported the situation to Wen Mu Yu, and then left in a hurry. Seeing that wenmu island''s frown gradually unfolds, ye Yao probably knows her own situation.


    With a light smile, ye Yao asked, "how about me, emperor?"


    "It''s OK, you can recover completely after a period of recuperation!" Wen Mu Yu''s tone was obviously joyful.


    That proud little look, quite like the kindergarten got a little safflower simple children.


    Holding Ye Yao, Wen Mu Yu''s heart finally falls. "Yao Yao, I''m really happy."


    "Because I wake up?"


    Wenmu Island evil spirit smile, "this is just one of them."


    "What about the other point?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Ye Yao Poof, childish


    In fact, what Wen Mu Yu wants to say is that when ye Yao was in a coma, her name was Wang Ye, which probably means that he finally captured Ye Yao''s heart!


    Through Wen Mu Yu''s description, ye Yao finally understands what happened.


    It turns out that after she was poisoned, Chu Yue broke into the palace and assassinated Wen Zhiheng and Shen Mingyue. Unfortunately, the security in the palace was very strict that night. After the successful assassination, Chu Yue did not escape, and his life stayed at that moment forever.


    On the first day after Wen Zhiheng was assassinated, the queen died in the palace.


    What happened later came naturally.


    After rectifying Mobei''s power, wenmuyu ascended the throne smoothly.


    Concubine Xian was granted the title of Empress Dowager. In the future, she will spend her life with the emperor.


    Ye Yao, on the other hand, became a queen as Princess of the moon kingdom.


    "Yao Yao, there''s one more thing to tell you."


    Ye Yao wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Actually I''ve loved you for a long time


    "Oh."


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Yao tilted her head to one side and snickered, but she didn''t look at Wen Mu Yu: "what else do you want?"


    "I don''t want to..." While talking, Wen Mu Yu has pulled Ye Yao''s pajamas open!


    Ye Yao was surprised: "what are you doing! I''m getting better at the beginning of a serious illness


    Wen Mu Yu glanced at her. How innocent her eyes were: "where do you want to go? I just want to see your wound!"


    Ye Yao


    When Wen Mu Yu lowered her head to take the medicine for her, ye Yao felt a little uncomfortable, so she casually asked a question: "by the way, who solved my poison, those doctors?"


    Listen to Ye Yao''s words, Wen Mu Yu''s hand movement pauses.


    "Well?" Ye Yao thinks something is wrong.


    "That group of doctors! Although it seems that each one is not reliable, but the medical skills are still good, really! "


    "Wenmu island! Tell the truth


    "All right, all right..." Wen Mu Yu compromised and said pitifully, "it''s the medicine given by girl an ge..."


    Ye Yao: eh


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I promise there won''t be another time! "


    Ye Yao''s arrogant head: "it''s almost the same!"

 Chapter 43

    Time flies by, and in a twinkling of an eye, it''s the Lantern Festival of this year.


    Wen Mu Yu gives all the maids and eunuchs a holiday. After dealing with the affairs early, she takes Ye Yao to the market outside the palace.


    The market is very lively, red lanterns are hanging high, and the cry of ice sugar gourd and lantern is endless.


    Ye Yao, wearing a fluffy cloak, happily pushed forward slowly in the crowd.


    "Yao Yao, slow down! Don''t fall... " Before Wen Mu Yu''s words were finished, ye Yao was hit by the people behind her!


    Seeing ye Yao''s unstable center of gravity is about to fall, people nearby can''t help screaming. Wen Mu Yu frowns and pulls Ye Yao into her arms.


    At this time, the people recognized wenmu island in black robes among the crowd, and immediately knelt down in the same place and cried out, "see you, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    From a distance, under the brocade of lanterns and surrounded by the common people, Wen Mu Yu holds Ye Yao in her arms. Her eyes are opposite and her affection is long.


    Ye Yao suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She jumped down from wenmu island and said angrily, "please let them get up. When do you want to kneel? It''s not good that we are so outstanding! " Ye Yao is too ashamed to show her love openly!


    Wen Mu Yu chuckled, leaned over Ye Yao''s ear and said, "it''s OK. It''s also a good story about the harmony between the emperor and empress."


    The warm breath hit Ye Yao''s neck. Her body was stiff, but her heart was crisp. Honghong climbs on Ye Yao''s pretty face, shy and lovable.


    Wen Mu Yu couldn''t bear to tease Ye Yao any more. She said slowly, "flat out."


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    At this time, gorgeous fireworks blooming in the air, suddenly lit up the dark blue night sky. In the crowd, the cry of surprise and joy spread all over the street!


    Ye Yao was overjoyed. She tugged at Wen Mu Yu''s sleeve and cried, "look! Fireworks! I really haven''t seen fireworks for a long time! How beautiful It''s not that I haven''t seen it. To be exact, there is no one to accompany her, and I can''t see the festivity and excitement.


    Wen Mu Yu didn''t expect that a firework would make ye Yao so happy. Unconsciously, the smile also appeared in his lips.


    Inadvertently lift eyes, Wen Mu Yu see not far away is drunk fragrant building Pavilion.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll show you another place to watch fireworks."


    With that, Wen Mu Yu''s arms are around Ye Yao''s waist, her feet are gently touched, and then the whole person rises in the air!


    "Ah Ye Yao''s pupils slightly open, subconsciously clinging to Wen Mu Yu''s waist. Why can''t gravity affect these ancient people? Why does she always feel like she''s going to fall and break up??


    Knowing that ye Yao has always been afraid of lightness skills, Wen Mu Yu can''t help teasing her little woman: "Yao Yao, what do you want to say to me? I''ll take you to fly after you say it!"


    "Wenmuyu, your uncle!" Ye Yao closed her eyes and trembled: "I can''t fly! What do you want me to say! We can''t say anything. Why do we have to say it in midair? "


    Ye Yao thinks she is a materialist, so she firmly believes in the existence of gravity! So She also firmly believes that she will fall from the air like an apple!


    "Yao Yao, just say something to me, and then we''ll go down." Wen Mu Yu teases Ye Yao in her mouth, but holds her tightly in her hand!


    Ye Yao was about to cry. Her voice trembled and she cried, "wenmu Island, I love you! I want to be with you forever! All right? You put me down! "


    [Ding! Liking degree + 5, now liking degree 100! ¡¿


    [Ding! Mission accomplished! ¡¿


    love


    From generation to generation


    Wen Mu Yu said softly, "Yao Yao, you have to keep your word." It''s said that life after life, life after life, can''t be less


    Holding Ye Yao tightly, Wen Mu Yu easily falls on the pavilion of zuixiang building.


    The fireworks are so bright that they can''t compare with her beauty

 Chapter 44

    Since Wen Mu Yu ascended the throne, there has never been a border war between Chiyu Kingdom and Langyue kingdom.


    If the two countries are friendly, the people will naturally have no worries. So after a period of commercial exchange, Mobei is developing better and better.


    In a word, the world is peaceful and wenmu island is loved by the people.


    That night, Wen Mu Yu was lying on the bed, playing with Ye Yao''s long soft hair with her fingers, but her face was full of sorrow.


    "What''s the matter? You are absent-minded. " Ye Yao doubts.


    With a kiss on Yeyao''s forehead, wenmuyu slowly explained, "Yao Yao, song Xinghe will soon ascend the throne. Do you know that?"


    "I know." Ye Yao did not know, so, "he ascended the throne or not, my parents should have a good rest."


    "This is not the point. The point is that I have received a letter from my father-in-law saying that I will stay in Chiyu country for a long time until..."


    Ye Yao''s heart thumped for a moment, and she panicked: "until what? It''s not going to urge me to have a baby again


    Wen Mu Yu didn''t speak. There were several big words in her eyes: exactly.


    "Ah Ye Yao wailed.


    Since she became the queen, the whole Chiyu Kingdom has been staring at her stomach! It is also a great event to say that we should give birth to a prince as soon as possible and establish a crown prince as soon as possible!


    Anyway, every day after Wen Mu Yu went to court early, she would bring back a lot of memorials for the birth of children!


    Once in a while, ye Yao was so worried by these memorials that she said, "this is your Memorial. Why do you want me to see it?"


    Wen Mu Yu always said: "because I want to share this sweet burden with Yao Yao!"


    Ye Yao Nothing to say!


    But now that song Xinghe has ascended the throne, the old couple will come to Chiyu kingdom. When she thinks that she will not only be urged by the empress dowager, the emperor and the ministers, but also be given birth by her parents, ye Yao feels that I am so depressed!


    Ye Yao has a bitter face. Wen Mu Yu was amused. Pinching her nose, Wen Mu Yu comforted: "it''s OK. It''s our business to have a baby. They just talk about it, but they can''t help us!"


    Ye Yao pulled up the quilt and covered her face, "no matter, I want to sleep!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Wen Mu Yu holds Ye Yao with the quilt in her arms, and then slowly says, "there''s one more thing I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yao peeped out her head from the quilt and asked with a pure northeast accent.


    Wen Mu Yu was used to Ye Yaoqi''s strange accent anyway, so he was not surprised: "in the early Dynasty, the ministers proposed to send a competent person to deal with the affairs of Mobei."


    Although Mobei is developing well now, it is beneficial for long-term peace to have one''s own person to supervise it.


    "So you plan to send nanmu to Mobei?" Ye Yao remembers that Wen Mu Yu had mentioned it to her, but she didn''t expect that it would be put on the agenda so soon. "But what about Tsuen er? When nanmu goes to Mobei, the girl will not stay in Chang''an alone. "


    Wen Mu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I intend to make nanmu king. If quan''er is willing to go to Mobei with him, I will marry them."


    Ye Yao nodded, "now the development of Mobei is good, there is no war, but also a good place." As for Tsuen er Ye Yao thinks she will agree.


    Three months later, nanmu and Quaner set foot on the journey to Mobei.


    "Miss, tsuen''er is gone."


    "Empress, farewell to Nanyang princess!"


    Tsuen''er, dressed in gorgeous clothes, said this with hazy eyes.


    Ye Yao is also reluctant to give up in her heart. She says to Nan mu with tears in her eyes: "Nanyang king, quan''er is entrusted to you to treat her well."


    "Yes Nanmu''s voice is deep, but his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Seeing them go away, ye Yao suddenly feels sick.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Wenmuyu road.


    Qing''er spat out her tongue and said happily, "emperor, your mother is happy!"


    "But really?"


    Ye Yao nodded with a smile. "Taiyi has made a diagnosis, and Beiyan has seen it. There will be no mistake."


    Wen Mu Yu, who has always been calm, suddenly doesn''t know what to do. She is at a loss and amuses Ye Yao.


    "Don''t worry, we have a lifetime left."


    "Yes, there''s a lifetime left..."

 Chapter 45

    This day, ye Yao has nothing to do. She is basking in the sun in the imperial garden. A regiment, holding a small picture album, climbs to her lap.


    Ye Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, so she kneaded on Tuanzi''s head.


    Well, hairy, very comfortable!


    "Mother..." Tuanzi opened his mouth and hugged Ye Yao''s leg with his fleshy arm. He didn''t even rush to pick up the picture album when it fell to the ground.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?" Ye Yao holds Tuanzi to her, then bends down to pick up the small picture album.


    Tuan Zi turned his lips and said to Wei qubaba, "mother, why does Father Huang have no other concubines?"


    "Ah?" Ye Yao pinched the rouhu''s small face and asked, "your father doesn''t have other concubines. Why are you so sorry?"


    Tuanzi cried out: "the book says that the emperor will have There are three thousand harem beauties! Why is my father and mother alone? "


    Ye Yao''s eyes touched Tuanzi''s small picture album, and her mouth slightly Drew: "Tuanzi, specific problems, specific analysis It can''t be generalized. There are three thousand beauties who are emperors, right? " After living in this plane for so long, ye Yao said that she was still a firm materialist!


    As for the back palace of wenmu island


    No, there is no back Palace on wenmu island!


    Tuanzi was still crying: "no! If my father doesn''t have many concubines, I won''t have a chance to sleep with my mother. "


    Ye Yao Well, that''s what Tuanzi thought.


    But think about it. Since Tuanzi was born, wenmu island has been doing the same thing every day. That is to pull the ball off her, pull the ball off her, and then pull the ball off her!


    Ye Yao also asked Wen Mu Yu why, but the explanation of big pig''s hoof is: Tuanzi is a boy! How can he let other men hold his queen!


    Yes, not even my own son!


    Ye Yao Nothing to say.


    Here Tuanzi is crying. Ye Yao sees wenmu island not far away.


    With a slight cough, ye Yao patted Tuanzi on the back: "honey, your father is coming!"


    "Well?" When Tuanzi heard this, he cried even more: "no, father bullies people!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Tuanzi heard Wen Mu Yu''s voice without any emotion: "Wen Ye! On the count of three, get off your mother


    "Why! She''s my mother, not your mother! You go, you go After being bullied for four years, Tuanzi finally broke out and said to wenmuyu with tears in his eyes.


    Wen Mu Yu took Tuanzi''s clothes and threw them directly into nanmu''s arms. Then he took Ye Yao and said, "I tell you, this is my daughter-in-law, not your daughter-in-law. Do you understand?"


    "Bad people!" Tuanzi flapped his arms and legs, pretending to be fierce: "I''m going to find the emperor''s grandfather and ask him to give you a concubine! So many concubines


    Ye Yao mouth slightly smoke, why the two father and son jealousy, to the last lying gun is her?


    What''s more, where did Tuanzi learn such a professional word, huh?


    Wen Mu Yu glanced at Tuanzi and said faintly, "it''s impossible to give me a concubine. But if you go to the emperor, he may have nothing to do. Maybe he will marry you a concubine..."


    Hearing this, Tuanzi cried again: "I don''t want to! You are all bad people! Bad people


    Ye Yao patted Wen Mu Yu on the arm and said angrily, "is it interesting to bully your son?" With that, ye Yao got up and took over Tuanzi from nanmu''s arms.


    When she was pregnant in October, she said that she was still distressed

 Chapter 46

    Ye Yao came to the new plane that moment, the back of the neck was suddenly severely pinched!


    Then, ye Yao''s arm was caught dead and dead, and a woman came up to her and slapped her: "dead girl, bad girl! I can''t do this job well. What''s the use of raising you! "


    "Yes, yes!" The woman holding Ye Yao''s arm beside her echoed: "I bought her back for joy. As a result, she was so good that she killed Hao''er! If you want me to say that Aunt Zhao is too kind, or you should let her be buried with you directly! "


    The woman, who was called aunt Zhao, heard the words "Ke Si Hao''er", and a trace of extreme disgust flashed in her evil eyes, "come on, teach me a good lesson about this sweeper! My Hao''er, I won''t let you have good fruit to eat! "


    As soon as the words fell, several women surrounded Ye Yao in the center. Her fist fell on her without any rules. Ye Yao hugged her head and could not help roaring in her heart: "007, please explain to me what it was like to be beaten by a group as soon as you entered the position."


    "Call me! Anyway, her medicine pot mother still expects us Qi family to pay for the medicine, so beat me to death, not afraid of this dead girl running away! "


    After listening to Aunt Zhao''s words, several women even beat Ye Yao mercilessly!


    Ye Yao bit her teeth and endured.


    She can''t fight back now, or she will be suspected of her identity!


    [with patience, the original owner Ding Yao is the daughter-in-law of the family. It''s common to beat and scold ¡¿


    before she finished her words, ye Yao noticed a woman stretched out her hand to scratch her face. When her fingernails were about to touch her pale skin, ye Yao couldn''t help it. A sweeper''s leg threw the woman to the ground!


    You can beat her. You can''t beat her in the face!


    Dare to scratch her face? I''m afraid she''s tired of living!


    Cold eyes swept over the presence of a few people, ye Yao exudes the breath of courage.


    Seeing ye Yao like this, not only a few women were stunned, but even aunt Zhao was a little confused.


    [host, the original owner would never have such a look ¡¿Zero seven helpless way.


    "Who cares, they''re going to scratch my face!" These women must be jealous of her beauty. Yes, they must be the same!


    "Oh, it hurts! Miss Ding is going to rebel The woman who was overturned by Ye Yao sat on the ground and cried.


    His little sister fell, aunt Zhao will not easily let go of the culprit. Pick up the chicken feather duster beside, aunt Zhao roared: "dead girl, see I don''t kill you today!"


    Ye Yao frowned, thinking about whether she would fight back or not this time. But the expected "difficult choice" did not come, because Aunt Zhao had already put down the feather duster when she was thinking.


    "Master, you are back." Aunt Zhao elegantly pinned her messy hair behind her ears, and her voice made Yeyao shiver.


    Looking up, ye Yao sees a middle-aged man in old-fashioned clothes. Although the sideburns have white hair, but the elegant demeanor on the body, you can see that when you were young, you were also a graceful man.


    Qi Fu nodded to Aunt Zhao and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Qi, it''s Miss Ding who pushed me to the ground. You have to teach her a lesson." Said the woman wrongly.


    Qi''s father took a look at Ye Yao. He didn''t say punishment or no punishment. He just told aunt Zhao, "it''s my birthday in a few days. Xuan''er may come back. You''re ready."

 Chapter 47

    Aunt Zhao was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "master, every year I say that the eldest young master will come back, but when did I see someone? If you want me to say that, the master has to beat him, otherwise the people outside think that the eldest young master of the Qi family is unfilial! "


    Qi''s father''s eyes flashed slightly with Cangsang''s, and then he said, "it''s his business whether xuan''er can come back or not. If the reception is not good, don''t blame me. You''re the only one to ask!"


    Aunt Zhao shrugged and said softly, "yes, sir."


    At this time, I don''t know which woman secretly kicked Ye Yao behind her. The foot accidentally kicked to the original injured place, ye Yao did not suppress a dull hum, also successfully attracted Qi Fu''s attention.


    Ye Yao frowned and stood up with her arms. Looking at Qi''s father firmly, ye Yao said seriously: "Dad, I didn''t mean to, someone kicked me."


    "What did you just call me?" Qi Fu''s tone has some doubts.


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and quickly responded, "Dad."


    With a meaningful glance at Ye Yao, Qi Fu said faintly: "girl Ding''s clothes are old too. Go to the accounting room to get some money to buy some clothes later. After all, it''s my birthday. Don''t be too humble. "


    Ye Yao nodded: "thank you, Dad."


    As soon as Qi''s father left, aunt Zhao showed her mean face.


    Pulling Ye Yao''s arm back, aunt Zhao said: "yes, I''ve learned to seduce the master! I think you are a fox, just like your mother


    Ye Yao has no mother, but she knows that the original owner certainly does not want his mother to be insulted! Without thinking about it, ye Yao slapped aunt Zhao with her backhand!


    "Insult me, don''t take my mother!"


    Bang! Crisp slap sound resounded in the yard, aunt Zhao covered her cheek, a face of panic.


    After a pause for a few seconds, aunt Zhao howled like crazy: "Ding Yao! How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? I''m your mother-in-law! I am the mistress of this family


    Ye Yao covered her injured arm and said coldly, "it''s not qualified to trample on the dignity of me and my mother!"


    "You When Aunt Zhao saw that ye Yao dared to talk back, she was even more angry: "well, you still mention dignity to me? Do you really think you are a miss? See if I don''t kill you! "


    Just about to start, a woman beside her grabbed her. "Auntie, auntie, I have a good idea. Let''s do this..."


    They whispered for a while, and aunt Zhao''s lips began to smile. "Ding Yao, I don''t want to see you as a country girl because I have a lot of money.


    Just now the master told you to go out and buy clothes, right? Then I''ll help you. Sisters, get her out of here! Don''t let her come back if you don''t buy all night''s clothes! "


    "Good!" Several women took Ye Yao''s arm and dragged her out!


    Bang! The door of Qi''s courtyard was slammed shut. Through the heavy door, aunt Zhao''s mean voice still echoed in Ye Yao''s ear: "dead girl, fight with me, I''ll let you taste the taste of sleeping on the street!"


    The footsteps behind the door gradually went away. Ye Yao sighed and sat down on the ground. According to her preliminary estimate, the original owner of this body injury is not a few.


    Sitting at the gate, holding her pathetic self, ye Yao really thinks that she should have another erhu!


    "007, is the man Qi Xuan? Is it the elder brother of the original husband? " Have to say, good heavy mouth!

 Chapter 48

    [host, Qi Xuan is Qi Hao''s half brother. But you don''t have psychological pressure, because the original owner and Qi Hao have no substantive relationship. They haven''t met at all! ¡¿


    "that''s good..." Ye Yao was relieved at last.


    To tell you the truth, if you really want her to seduce her elder brother as a married woman, ye Yao says that she really can''t pass the hurdle in her heart!


    It''s autumn in the town, and the wind at night is more or less cool.


    Ye Yao''s clothes are too thin, and her white washed trousers are short! Rubbing her arm, ye Yao asked 007: "Hello, do you have any money?"


    If you don''t have money, you can only sleep on the street!


    I''m not afraid of humiliation. Ye Yao is mainly afraid that she will freeze to death!


    The first host to freeze to death, it''s very Hold back!


    After thinking for a while, 007 replied in a soft voice, "host, you can exchange points for small money on this plane!"


    Points?


    Ye Yao remembers that the last plane seemed to have completed the branch line task, and then gained 5000 points!


    "Change! Why don''t you have money! "


    You must be happy when you are happy!


    Wandering on the street for a long time, ye Yao finally found a place similar to a pub.


    Just stepped into the door, a man''s figure attracted Ye Yao''s eyes.


    He was wearing a black jacket and his black hair was polished. The holster on his waist shows his unusual identity.


    "Is he a man?" Ye Yao asked in her heart.


    In addition to the male owner, ye Yao estimates that no one in this town dares to hold a gun!


    Knowing Ye Yao''s doubts, 007 explained: "host, the man is the commander of Qingzhou army. It''s true, but this man is not the man in front of you! ¡¿


    "Oh..."


    Since it''s not, ye Yao doesn''t care about men. Walking to the counter, ye Yao said to her boss, "boss, I want a room."


    "Sorry, girl." The honest fat boss scratched his head and explained with apology: "the last two rooms have been reserved by the gentleman nearby, or Can you talk it over? "


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and ran into the man''s joking eyes.


    She didn''t want to deal with this kind of man, so she said directly, "forget it, I''ll go to other places."


    Fat boss see ye Yao want to go, quickly blocked way: "girl don''t go, to tell you the truth, I''m the only place in the town where I can stay. If you go, you can''t find it! "


    Ye Yao''s face is hard to see.


    To be honest, she believes the fat boss. For one thing, the fat boss looks more gentle and reliable than the jacket man. For another thing, ye Yao really wandered around for a long time before she found this pub.


    When ye Yao was at a loss, the jacket man suddenly grabbed her shoulder, and then said very familiar: "beauty, why don''t I let you have a room. Just think of Han Youfeng as doing good every day! "


    Ye Yao doesn''t like to be touched, and she doesn''t like to be touched by the greasy jacket man''s salty pig hands!


    Subconsciously frown, ye Yao directly took away Han Youfeng''s paw: "don''t touch me!"


    "Oh, I''m not young, I''m not young! Young master, I like it Han Youfeng whistled frivolously, then turned to the fat boss and said, "boss, give my room to this beautiful woman, and I''ll pay for it!"


    See ye Yao did not explicitly refuse, fat boss said with a smile: "OK!"

 Chapter 49

    After Han Youfeng went to his room, ye Yao asked the fat boss, "boss, is there a drugstore near here?"


    "Drugstore?" The fat boss looked at Ye Yao and asked, "what do you want to do with the drugstore, girl? Don''t say the drugstore is far away from here. Even if it''s not far away, I''m afraid it''s closed at this time. "


    Ye Yao is a little disappointed, but she still thanks her boss: "well, I''ll go tomorrow. Thank you, boss."


    "Girl!" The fat boss stops Ye Yao who is going to leave. "Tell me what kind of medicine you want, ordinary medicine for traumatic injury or cold. I still have some here."


    Ye Yao''s eyes brightened, and she said to the fat boss: "boss, then you can sell me some medicine for traumatic injuries. Thank you


    Waving his hand, the fat boss went to the counter to look for medicinal wine with a smile.


    After taking the medicine and wine, ye Yao gives the room fee and the medicine money to the fat boss. Ye Yao doesn''t have the habit of spending men''s money.


    According to the instructions of the sophomore, ye Yao came to the last room on the second floor. She was really surprised when she opened the door.


    I didn''t expect that there were such good accommodation rooms in this small town!


    Although the tone of the whole room is black, the impact of black and white makes Ye Yao feel inexplicably comfortable!


    Maybe it''s a long time for the daredevil team members, or it''s a lonely mark in their bones. This kind of cold wind decoration design is very much Ye Yao''s heart.


    "There should be no high praise in this era, otherwise I will give the boss a proper five-star high praise!"


    Ye Yao said while finding out the structure of the room.


    "007, there''s a small bathroom. I''m going to clean up the wound. You can have a meeting or something. Don''t peek! "


    007:


    Any meeting?


    What kind of meeting does it hold this evening!


    That''s all. Go to the system and chat with sweetie.


    After entering the bathroom, ye Yao carefully cleans the wound on her body. Bleeding scab is not much, but clothes can cover the place is basically a piece of blue and purple.


    Some of these bruises are new and some are old. You can see that the original owner is often beaten.


    After a simple cleaning, ye Yao came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel.


    Sitting on the bed, ye Yao massaged her bruised area with medicinal wine, and was howling with pain by her too professional technique!


    With a squeak, the door of the room was pushed open. But ye Yao ignored the sound of pushing the door because she was too absorbed in taking medicine for herself.


    So when Qi Xuan came in, he saw such a strange picture: a thin little girl sitting on her bed, crying and kneading on her half naked skin


    When her eyes reach Ye Yao''s chest, Qi Xuan''s ears are covered with an imperceptible pink.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing from the door made Yeyao feel a little cool. Looking back at Qixuan, ye Yao screamed out!


    "You Ye Yao hurriedly wrapped up the bath towel, blushed and said: "lying trough! How did you get in! "


    Just thought to give fat boss praise, now no praise, bad review must be arranged!


    Qi Xuan''s face sank when ye Yao was so surprised. "Get out, this is Ben Shuai''s room!"


    Ben Shuai


    Ye Yao''s mind quickly went through the information of Qi Xuan: the commander of Qingzhou military region, Qi Xuan, who is not close to the girl''s wrist, and who moves the knife in a word!


    "You are Qi Xuan Ye Yao''s weak way.

 Chapter 50

    After ye Yao accurately said his name, Qi Xuan''s face became more gloomy.


    I thought it was just a little girl who broke in by mistake. Unexpectedly, it was Han Youfeng who put her on the bed!


    Although the previous women couldn''t attract him, they were still adult women. This time, it''s better to send a minor directly?


    Han Youfeng, how are you!


    Qi Xuan''s air pressure is getting lower and lower as he is irritated by his bad friends. Just ready to interrogate the woman on the bed, Qi Xuan hears Han Youfeng''s beating voice outside the door: "Hey, Qi Shuai!"


    Without thinking about it, Qi Xuan closed the door of the room.


    Bang, Han Youfeng''s eyes are dark.


    Touching the nose that almost hit the door, Han Youfeng doubted: "why don''t you let me in! Can''t Qi Xuan really take a fancy to that country girl? "


    The more you think about it, the more evil it is. Han Youfeng shouts: "Qi Shuai, I won''t disturb you! I hope that tomorrow''s you can successfully get rid of Chu ~ man ~ body ~! " With that, Han Youfeng ran back to his room with great excitement.


    At this time, ye Yao of course understood that it was the jacket man who put her together.


    What''s more, he said that he was kind enough to give her the room. After a long time, he sent her directly to Qi Xuan''s bed!


    "I don''t care who you are." Qi Xuan takes a piece of clothes from the wardrobe and throws it on Ye Yao. "Get dressed and go away!"


    Young, learn what not good, must learn to seduce men!


    Qixuan irritably pulled off the waist holster, back to Ye Yao sitting in front of the desk, and then expertly unloaded his gun.


    Ye Yao knows that Qi Xuan must have misunderstood her. She misunderstands that she is the kind of woman who casually climbs into a man''s bed.


    But she was wronged! She''s a victim, too, all right!


    In a hurry, she put on the black shirt that Qi Xuan had thrown over. Ye Yao walked to his back barefoot: "brother, you misunderstood me. I just want to stay in the pub for one night.


    But the boss said it was full, and then the man in the jacket kindly gave me the room. He said he reserved two rooms, and I didn''t know it would be like this... "


    The original owner was not old. Ye Yao restrained her intonation when she spoke, so she cried in her tender voice. Qi Xuan''s heart was really shaken.


    Maybe Is it really Han Youfeng''s fault?


    Although Qi Xuan believed ye Yao''s words in her heart, she still sat quietly at the table and pounded her gun.


    Ye Yao was in a hurry. She came forward and grabbed Qi Xuan''s arm: "brother, you believe me, Yao Yao is not a casual girl!"


    Big brother? Yao Yao?


    Qi Xuan frowned: "you are..."


    Ye Yao turned her eyes silently. After a long time, she finally remembered to ask who she was? He''s so stupid!


    Let go of Qi Xuan''s arm, ye Yao said slowly: "brother, I''m Ding Yao..."


    "Ding Yao..." Qi Xuan murmured, and then looked back at Ye Yao: "you are the little girl who Qi family bought back to Chongxi?"


    Ye Yao nodded.


    When the original owner was bought back by the Qi family two years ago, Qi Xuan missed Qi Hao''s wedding ceremony because he was on a mission. In the next two years, Qi Xuan also took enough tasks for himself as much as possible. The reason is very simple. He didn''t want to go back to Qi''s home or that cold home.


    Two years have passed.

 Chapter 51

    It seems that the little girl I bought is still so small


    Thinking of the tender female body he had just seen, Qi Xuan coughed and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go home at night? "


    "That''s not home." Ye Yao blurts out.


    But just finished, ye Yao regretted.


    After all, the original owner has been married to the Qi family for two years. Besides, would it seem that she is very ignorant?


    Is tangled, ye Yao heard Qi Xuan''s voice: "with you."


    "Ah?" Ye Yao didn''t respond for a moment.


    Qi Xuan will reassemble the gun back to the waist of the holster, and then light said: "I said you can''t go back."


    "Oh..." Ye Yao nodded foolishly.


    Seeing what Qi Xuan took from the cupboard, she went to the door of the room. Ye Yao couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?"


    Qi Xuan stops and looks down at Ye Yao. "You and I are in the same room, right?"


    Ye Yao hesitated and shook her head.


    "Then you and Han Youfeng Is that the man in the black jacket in the same room


    Ye Yao shook her head decisively.


    "That''s great. I''ll go to his room and you sleep here. " Qi Xuan helplessly shook his head, rather worried about the little girl''s IQ.


    However, it seems that she was only thirteen or fourteen years old when she bought Chongxi. Now, two years later, I should be 15 or 16 years old.


    At the age of 15 or 16, she has not read much. Is there any chance for her IQ to improve?


    Hang!


    With a bang, the door was shut.


    Ye Yao wrapped up her shirt tightly, got into the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Ye Yao was sleeping soundly, but Qi Xuan and Han Youfeng had a hard night.


    Qi Xuan is full of little girls in his black shirt, while Han Youfeng is full of It''s hard to fall asleep in the cold corridor!


    Wrapping his jacket tightly, Han Youfeng couldn''t understand why he was driven out of the room!


    Shouldn''t it be that smelly girl?!


    How to become a smelly girl and Qi big demon king a person a room, poor he wants to sleep corridor?


    Huh???


    It wasn''t like this before! Qi Shuai, you have changed!


    --


    in the early morning of the next day, the sun came into the room through the window and covered the black-and-white room with a light layer of gold.


    Ye Yao turns over to go on sleeping, but is awakened by a sudden knock on the door. A low curse, ye Yao barefoot bed open the door.


    "I''ll go. You''re a national treasure!" Ye Yao make complaints about Han Youfeng when he sees the dark circles.


    "Dead girl!" Han Youfeng glances at the corridor and quickly pulls Ye Yao in after confirming that there is no one.


    After closing the door, Han Youfeng looked down at Ye Yao, and then asked: "dead girl, I ask you, what kind of soul soup did you give Qi Shuai? He didn''t kick you out last night


    In the past, no matter how hot she was or how pretty she looked, she was all driven out by Qi Shuai. How did this girl change here?


    Han Youfeng couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t embarrass himself. The next morning he came directly to ask.


    Ye Yao shrugged: "there''s no soul soup. You lied to me! Fortunately, Qi Xuan is my elder brother. If I change to another man, I must have taken poison and committed suicide now! "


    Although Ye Yao said it lightly, she would not survive if she changed her original owner and was invaded by a strange man.

 Chapter 52

    Women in this era have been firmly shackled in their thoughts. Even Chongxi can be accepted, which shows how stupid it is.


    "Wait!" Han Youfeng, the leader of the gossip team, accurately caught the bright spot in Ye Yao''s words: "do you think Qi Shuai is your big brother? But Qi Shuai has only a younger brother and no younger sister... "


    After a second''s pause, Han Youfeng slapped the table!


    "I know! It''s said that before Qi Shuai''s brother died, he seemed to have married a daughter-in-law for the sake of Chongxi! It''s you, isn''t it? " Han Youfeng suddenly realized that he was so excited that he seemed to find something terrible!


    After a long time, he turned Qi Shuai''s sister-in-law to bed! No wonder Qi Shuai kicked him out of the room last night!


    After making clear the situation, Han Youfeng actually felt that he understood Qi Shuai''s practice very well!


    Ye Yao didn''t want to see Han Youfeng play tricks, so she said faintly: "sick."


    "Well, how can I say I''m sick?" Han Youfeng approached Ye Yao shamelessly: "little sister, I am Qi Shuai''s best friend. Since you are Qi Shuai''s sister-in-law, you have to call me brother, right?"


    Ye Yao ignored Han Youfeng, climbed into bed, pulled up the quilt and covered her face.


    "Little sister, not only have I heard of you, I know your name is Ding Yao! Yao Yao... "


    "Don''t call me Yaoyao!" Ye Yao pulled down the quilt and yelled, "I''m not familiar with you!"


    Han Youfeng hesitated, "then Ding Ding


    Ye Yao Death.


    At this time, a man dressed as a soldier outside knocked on the door, and then said in a loud voice: "deputy commander, Qi Shuai asked you to wait for Miss Ding to wake up and send her home!"


    Han Youfeng turned back and yelled to the soldiers, "where''s Qi Shuai?"


    The soldier stood outside the door and continued to shout, "back to deputy commander, I don''t know!"


    Han Youfeng: OK, I see


    Ye Yao Two childish men!


    Because everything was simple, Qi Xuan actually took only one of his soldiers when he returned to the town. As for Han Youfeng It''s a dead face!


    On the way back to Qi''s home, Han Youfeng chased Ye Yao to ask questions. At last, ye Yao got bored and stopped and said, "Han Youfeng! Are you finished? "


    "It''s not that I have endless questions. It''s Tintin. You haven''t answered me at all." Han Youfeng was wronged.


    Ye Yao helped her forehead and went on helplessly.


    To be honest, Han Youfeng is lazy. On the one hand, on the other hand Ye Yao doesn''t know what the goods ask. Hello!


    Where''s her father? What''s her plan for the future? Is she going to stay in the town all her life


    Ye Yao said, skull pain!


    Han Youfeng chattered and dallied all the way, and the two finally arrived at Qi''s home at turtle speed.


    Standing at the gate of Qi''s house, ye Yao is a little irritable.


    This old house is a cage for the original owner, but for ye Yao, it is a gathering place for several shrews!


    Han Youfeng saw that ye Yao suddenly stopped, ran over her shoulder and joked: "why, don''t you dare to go in?"


    Staring at the schadenfreude Han Youfeng, ye Yao angrily said: "what do I dare not enter? It''s been two years! "


    "What happened to you last night?" Han Youfeng rubbed Ye Yao''s hair with a bad smile. "If the Qi family doesn''t live well, how can they go out to live in a pub?"


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed, but she didn''t say why for a long time. She can''t say that she was driven out, so Han Youfeng can''t laugh to death!

 Chapter 53

    His hair was rubbed into a chicken nest by Han Youfeng. Ye Yao said coldly, "pay attention to your identity. Do you know who I am? The second young master of the Qi family is still alive


    To put it bluntly, it''s a widow.


    Han Youfeng was stunned. Because ye Yao was young, he didn''t think about the widow. Now ye Yao himself put forward, Han Youfeng''s hand is not, stay is not.


    Huahua. The young master finally kicked the iron plate.


    Light cough a, Han Youfeng some embarrassed ground say: "pour also difficult for you, small age will keep alive few."


    "It''s my business. You don''t care." Ye Yao said faintly, and then went straight into Qi''s door.


    In Ye Yao''s view, the world has never felt the same. So just listen to what Han Youfeng said. Don''t take it seriously. What''s more, ye Yao doesn''t think he is a good person who can easily cheat a little girl into bed!


    Looking at Ye Yao''s petite figure, Han Youfeng suddenly feels that the little girl is very interesting. There seems to be an invisible force in her body, which makes her kneel in the dark and never humble to the bone.


    Because of the sun, so not afraid of the dark.


    Even if weak, never give up self.


    --


    as soon as she entered the hall, ye Yao heard aunt Zhao''s harsh voice: "Hey, miss, are you back from buying clothes? I don''t know from which man''s bed? "


    Ye Yao glanced and saw aunt Zhao pinching her father''s shoulder. Qi''s father, on the other hand, had a gloomy face, which made him feel like the rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building.


    It seems that Aunt Zhao must have given father Qi a little pillow last night.


    Ye Yao went to the center of the hall and explained to Qi Fu, "Dad, I didn''t buy clothes last night, nor did I hang out with men."


    "Yes." Qi Fu buckled the cup heavily on the table, and there was anger in his voice. "But as a woman, it''s against the rules to stay up all night. What''s more, your identity is so special!"


    With a slight sneer, ye Yao said coldly, "do you think I want to stay up all night! You''d better ask aunt Zhao. Maybe she doesn''t want me to stay at home at all! "


    It is estimated that only aunt Zhao, the poisonous woman, can drive out the penniless girl at night!


    What if you meet bad people!


    What if something goes wrong!


    She is so weak and small, and she has no money. She looks pretty. How can she sleep on the street!


    007: host, are you weak_ At the corner of her mouth, ye Yao said, "generally..."


    Besides being able to overturn several big men with her bare hands, ye Yao said that she was really weak!


    After listening to Ye Yao''s explanation, Qi Fu cast his eyes on Aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao didn''t expect that Ding Yao, who had always been timid, would dare to sue her in front of Qi''s father this time. For a moment, she was a little tongue tied.


    Qi''s father is not stupid. Seeing aunt Zhao''s hesitation, he knows that things are not so simple.


    After staring at Aunt Zhao discontentedly, Qi''s father still covered up and said, "even this time, don''t come back late next time. After all, you are Hao''er''s wife. That''s not polite."


    Ye Yao didn''t expect Qi Fu to punish aunt Zhao for her, so she said, "I know."


    Respect and inferiority, courtesy, in this era will eat people''s things.


    But it doesn''t matter. Ye Yao is a girl from the 21st century. For her, the most unpleasant thing is to say that her own interests are to be brave to defend.


    Only when the spiritual shackles are opened can we find our true self.


    Ye Yao''s red lips are slightly crooked and bright.

 Chapter 54

    At this time, Han Youfeng just came in from the door. Looking at Qi Xuan''s face, he also said hello to his father: "Han Youfeng has come to celebrate Mr. Qi''s birthday."


    "You can''t do it." Qi Fu quickly stood up from his chair. "I''ve heard a lot about deputy marshal Han. Please sit down, please!"


    Seeing that Qi''s father changed his usual dignity and flattered Han Youfeng, ye Yao was puzzled.


    Isn''t this boy''s identity simple?


    But if the status is not general, why is Han Youfeng like a grandson in front of Qi Xuan?


    Ye Yao didn''t understand, so she simply put the problem behind her.


    Han Youfeng smiles at ye yaopi, and then sits on one side of the chair. In response, ye Yao turned her eyes silently and turned to leave the hall.


    However, Han Youfeng didn''t let her. Knowing Ye Yao''s identity, he pretended to be curious and asked Qi''s father, "master Qi, I don''t know if this girl is..."


    Qi Fu was stunned for a moment, and then slowly explained: "deputy marshal Han, this is the daughter-in-law of Qi Hao''s next son. Her name is Ding Yao."


    "Qi Hao..." Han Youfeng pinched his chin and looked thoughtful. "It seems that Qi Shuai''s younger brother has died of illness."


    Qi''s father sighed, and his voice was full of helplessness: "Vice Marshal Han said it well. Two years ago, I was a man with white hair giving a man with black hair."


    "Master..." Aunt Zhao suddenly choked and said, "yun''er is suffering. I miss Hao''er so much..."


    Looking back at Aunt Zhao, father Qi patted her hand to comfort her.


    Ye Yao sneered, and despised aunt Zhao. It''s a pity card. Even my son died!


    "Thank you for your concern, but the deceased has passed away, so we have to put down our grief and live a good life..." Qi Fu said slowly.


    Han Youfeng thin lips slightly hook, suddenly a bad smile: "master Qi misunderstood, this young master is not to advise you to mourn, also is not to care about your second son, I just think..."


    "What do you think?" Qi Fu is puzzled.


    Han Youfeng took a look at Ye Yao and joked: "it''s a pity that Miss Ding is so lovely. It''s better..."


    After listening to Han Youfeng''s words, Qi Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    One is that his words are really ugly. The other is that Han Youfeng''s family is there. Even if Qi''s father is upset, he can only knock out his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Aunt Zhao did not expect that Han Youfeng would be so direct, so she said with a bitter smile: "don''t tease Miss Ding, Vice Marshal Han. You''re the young master of the Han family. She''s the little daughter-in-law she bought, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one


    Ye Yao:! " You are the sludge!


    You are the dead pearl without luster, you are the fish eye!


    Han Youfeng originally saw that Aunt Zhao was not happy, but now he sincerely wanted to force her out of her true face, so he directly asked, "I really like your little widow. Let''s have a good talk. Do you want to give it or not?"


    Qi''s father and Zhao''s aunt both felt a click.


    "Vice Marshal Han, if we give it to..." Aunt Zhao asked tentatively.


    "Then you are the in laws of the Han family in the capital military region." Han Youfeng, with his legs crossed, looks like a dandy trying to rob the women of the people.


    Aunt Zhao''s face was very happy. Regardless of the hint in Qi''s eyes, she said, "well, well, how dare we not give the person that young master Han likes?"

 Chapter 55

    Ye Yao drew from the corner of her mouth, and ten thousand wild horses galloped by in her heart!


    She''s not an object. Give it if you want?


    If you want to?


    See Aunt Zhao relaxed, Han Youfeng feel that he can have a sense of achievement! So he put down his legs, put his arms on his legs, leaned forward slightly and said happily, "that''s right! It''s no use for you to have a little widow. Why don''t you give it to me and make the best use of it, right? "


    Ye Yao looked at Han Youfeng blandly, and a hundred and one methods of death suitable for him flashed through her mind.


    Aunt Zhao has promised Han Youfeng, which makes Qi''s father''s face even more difficult. After two turns of eyes, Qi''s father tried to make ye Yao refuse Han Youfeng himself, so he said, "Miss Ding, you know what master Han thinks. What do you think of this? It''s a matter of great importance. You have to think it over! "


    Threat, threat again!


    But she was not frightened!


    What do you think of it? Ye Yao said that she didn''t want to see it!


    So ye Yao curled her lips, a indifferent attitude: "no idea, I don''t care."


    "Miss Ding!" Qi Fu exclaimed angrily!


    Seeing that Qi''s father was not looking right, aunt Zhao was afraid that he would send Ye Yao away. Maybe others don''t know, but she knows a lot about the Han family in the capital military region.


    It''s said that Han Youfeng''s mother has a bad temper and will beat and scold her if she doesn''t agree. If Han Youfeng, the devil of the world, really takes Ye Yao to the Han family to be a concubine, there is probably no good fruit to eat!


    It can not only get a fortune, but also send Ye Yao to suffer. Such a good thing, aunt Zhao naturally raised her hands and feet to agree!


    Therefore, aunt Zhao advised her father along her back: "master, girl Ding didn''t refuse, that''s to say she agreed. Let''s not be selfish as elders. Miss Ding stayed in our house for two years, which can be regarded as an account to Hao''er! Why don''t you let her go and let her start a new life with master Han? "


    With that, aunt Zhao began to smile sarcastically: it''s really a new life. It''s just a more miserable life. If you are killed by Mrs. Han, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    Qi''s father didn''t intend to let Ye Yao go because of his face, but he was moved by Aunt Zhao''s advice. After all, he also felt that it was inhumane for a 15-year-old girl to be widowed.


    Qi father is about to speak, but heard Qi Xuan calm voice: "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Since Qi Xuan went out to fight, he has been called his father. Qi Fu is used to it.


    Seeing that Qi Xuan came back, Han Youfeng, like a mouse meeting a cat, hurriedly and enthusiastically called out: "Qi Shuai, I''ve sent Ding Ding back safely!"


    Qi Xuan Leng for a while, then understand Han Youfeng mouth Ding Ding refers to Ding Yao, so he nodded.


    "What were you talking about?" What let her go, what new life, Qi Xuan in the hall before only heard a few words, listen to his misty.


    Scratching his head, Han Youfeng feels embarrassed. In fact, he just wanted to tear aunt Zhao''s hypocritical face, but he didn''t really want to take Ding Yao back to Han''s home.


    Seeing that the prank was about to succeed, Qi Shuai came to get in!


    Han Youfeng is very tangled. How could he say that? Could it be that Qi Shuai said: Hello, I have a crush on your sister-in-law. I''m going to take her away!


    Shrinking his neck, Han Youfeng only felt the wind behind him.


    He doesn''t want to die yet!


    I don''t want to be killed by Qi Shuai!

 Chapter 56

    Seeing Han Youfeng''s reluctance to speak, ye Yao said with her hands around her chest, "young master Han said he has a crush on me and plans to take me back to the capital military region."


    When she said this, ye Yao''s tone was calm, as if she didn''t say it herself.


    [Ding! At present, the degree of favor is negative! Attention, host! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Well, what did she do wrong?


    Black question mark face!


    "You agreed?" Qi Xuan asked with a gloomy face.


    At this moment, ye Yao didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She turned her lips and said truthfully, "I didn''t! But aunt Zhao and father agreed. " Ye Yao''s words changed and she succeeded in throwing the pot on Aunt Zhao and father Qi.


    It''s boring for her to carry the pot by herself. Come on, hurt each other!


    Qi Xuan''s cold eyes fell on Aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao only felt that there was a knife against her neck! He waved his hand and trembled: "no Young master, listen to me... "


    In the Qi family, aunt Zhao never dared to call Qi Xuan the eldest young master. Even if she had given birth to a son for the Qi family, her status was not higher than that of Qi Xuan. After Qi Hao died, aunt Zhao did not dare to contradict Qi Xuan, the eldest son.


    "Oh dear!" Han Youfeng really can''t go on, but explained: "Qi Shuai, I''m joking, don''t take it too seriously!"


    Then Han Youfeng winked at Qi Xuan: "you know, I like that, but I don''t like this Ding Ding''s small body, tut Tut, don''t like it, don''t like it! "


    Han Youfeng''s hand is drawing in front of his chest, and there is a ruffian smile on his face!


    Well, ye Yao just wants to kill him now!


    Qi Xuan light cough a, force oneself don''t think wildly. Then he said coldly, "whether you like it or not, she is not something you can take away!"


    "Why?" Han Youfeng blurted out. I didn''t see Qi Shuai care so much about his little sister-in-law before!


    The eyes of the eight trigrams linger on Ye Yao and Qi Xuan, and Han Youfeng''s brain has already filled out several million words of dog blood novels.


    Han Youfeng whistled to them vaguely, squinting his peach blossom eyes and saying, "Qi Shuai I didn''t expect you to hide it! They''ve all reached out to their own cabbages! "


    After being teased by Han Youfeng, Qi Xuan''s ear root turns red slowly. Subconsciously arranged his collar, Qi Xuan light way: "out, ten kilometers!"


    Han Youfeng was stunned by the punishment of running from the sky. Three seconds later, Wei Qu howled: "how can you be like this, Qi Shuai! My father is even reluctant to let me run a kilometer, and you still let me run ten kilometers. You are so cruel


    Qi Xuan: "fifteen kilometers."


    With a bang, Han Youfeng took off his coat and threw it on the table.


    Ye Yao was so excited that she almost cried out: go, brother! What do you like best!


    Who knows the next second, Han Youfeng turned around and walked out the door, "run on run, it''s 15 kilometers, what''s the big deal, hum!"


    Ye Yao This proud figure and extreme wind. What''s the matter?


    Elder brother, you are on the way!


    After Han Youfeng went out and ran around the town, aunt Zhao, in order to reduce her sense of existence, casually found an excuse and slipped away. Ye Yao was left with big eyes and small eyes.


    Men are always not very good at expressing their feelings. This is especially true between father and son.


    For a long time, Qi Fu coughed and said slowly, "when did you come back? Have you been busy lately? "


    "I''ve been back for days."


    "Then you..." Why don''t you go home?

 Chapter 57

    "Dad, don''t you know why I don''t want to come back?" Qi Xuan''s tone is light, but Qi''s father feels more guilty.


    "In fact, xuan''er, your aunt Zhao is very good. She has paid a lot to this family over the years..."


    "Dad, just be happy. I don''t come back often anyway." Qi Xuan said, then turned to leave.


    After two steps, he looked back at Ye Yao and said, "come with me."


    Ye Yao was stunned for a moment and said, "Oh, OK!"


    Qi Xuan strides forward. In order to catch up with him, ye Yao has to trot all the way. The Qi family''s old house is big or small. Ye Yao is really panting after her all the way.


    Qi Xuan had no choice but to turn back and glanced at Ye Yao''s short leg. He said, "you are too slow!"


    "Then I''m still young! You see, you are two steps ahead of me. I''m sure I can''t catch up with you! " Ye Yao bent slightly, arms on his knees, panting to connect the way.


    "It''s quite small." Qi Xuan covered his mouth with his palm and chuckled, then turned and went on.


    Ye Yao naturally heard his voice, and a blush flew over her cheek: "Why are you so serious! My chest is small blame me! Then I''m only 15 years old. I still have the possibility to grow up! "


    "You know it''s possible." Qi Xuan slowed down to wait for ye Yao at the same time, light ground says at the same time.


    "You Ye Yao was very angry and roared: "do you think you are very big! Maybe half a catty of us is worth eight Liang! "


    The next second, ye Yao will feel Qi Xuan around the pressure suddenly reduced!


    "It''s over. I stepped on the minefield! The main man blew up! " Ye Yao cried to zero seven in her heart.


    [host, you can have a snack! ¡¿


    "I don''t think I''m young enough, so I don''t think the man will do anything worse than animals!"


    [well You''d better take care of yourself! ¡¿With that, zero seven ran away!


    Qi Xuan took two steps forward and looked down at Ye Yao. The great pressure made her feel suffocated.


    In line with the principle of admitting mistakes, ye Yao pitifully took the lead and said, "brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. I shouldn''t have doubted your ability I''m wrong... "


    Qi Xuan frowned tightly, reached out and knocked Ye Yao''s forehead: "what do you have in your head? If you have time, you''d better go out and run for two laps. Don''t think all day long! "


    "I don''t think about it..." Ye Yao was wronged.


    Because she was I understand it very well!


    "Come on, let''s go. I don''t have time to discuss this with you." After a pause, Qi Xuan added: "you are not allowed to say this to other men in the future. Men are not good things, you remember


    In Qi Xuan''s serious eyes, ye Yao nodded weakly.


    "Well, good." Qi Xuan rubs Ye Yao''s hair and goes on.


    Ye Yao''s heart is hard to calm down.


    I''m afraid the man doesn''t really take her as a child!


    Because through Qi Xuan''s eyes, ye Yao can only think of one word, that is - loving father!


    Oh no, father Yan!


    How can this be adjusted? She is here to attack the male god, not to be the daughter of the male god. Hello!


    With an uneasy mood, he followed Qi Xuan to his yard. Ye yaocai finally asked, "brother, what do you want me to do?"


    "Sit down." Qi Xuan answered concisely.


    After ye Yao sat down obediently, Qi Xuan took a book from the drawer and handed it to her, and then said, "have a good look."


    He took it in doubt, and ye Yao turned it carefully.

 Chapter 58

    On the first page of the pamphlet, a picture of a man is attached, and below the picture is a detailed introduction to the man.


    Ye Yao frowned slightly and turned back several pages. She found that without exception, they were all the same contents about men.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Yao asked.


    Qi Xuan''s slender fingers hit the table, and then said, "as you can see, they are all the people I carefully selected."


    "But they''re all men."


    "Not bad."


    "You just said that men don''t have a good thing!"


    Qi Xuan


    After a moment of silence, Qi Xuan finally broke the strange silence: "Yao Yao, the second younger brother, he wrote me a letter before he died. He said it was his parents'' order to marry you, and he couldn''t disobey it. But he still wants you to remarry. You''re still young. There''s really no need to waste your whole life in the Qi family. "


    The men in the book were all carefully selected by Qi Xuan. Honest and honest, family is also good, the most important thing is not to mind Ding Yao''s identity.


    Ye Yao was lying on the table with her chin on her arm. She looked sad and powerless: "when she married me, it was her parents'' order. After she married me, she asked me to remarry. I said, "brother, can you think about my feelings?"


    Qi Xuan thought that ye Yao didn''t like the man in the book, so he picked up the book and turned it over. He frowned and said, "why, do you think they are not suitable? I''ll find it for you later. "


    "It''s not inappropriate, it''s not like."


    Just now ye Yao also saw those people in the book. It can be said that Qi Xuan did it very well. A person''s character is impeccable, but the key is


    Male god, you are the target!


    "No?" Qi Xuan put down the pamphlet in the hand, quite some helpless: "that you like what kind of?"


    Ye Yao blinked and said softly, "I like soldiers!"


    Soldiers? Han Youfeng?


    Qi Xuan''s face sank and refused: "no!"


    "Why not? I just like soldiers! I don''t like any of the men in your brochure! " Ye Yao sat up straight and met Qi Xuan''s eyes without fear.


    "In a word, you can''t!"


    He doesn''t know what kind of person Han Youfeng is. The whole is a glib flower. Flower boy! Moreover, Qi Xuan will not push Ye Yao into the fire pit of the Han family anyway.


    But why does this girl like Han Youfeng? It''s clear that the two people just got to know each other?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The more you think about it, the more you feel that Han Youfeng has arched his cabbage. Qi Xuan in a rage, turned to leave.


    Ye Yao also does not understand why Qi Xuan will be so big reaction, the heart is to feel aggrieved.


    She has just entered this plane and is still immersed in the yearning for wenmu island. Wen Mu Yu''s tenderness and Qi Xuan''s coldness make ye Yao feel empty. Once the nose is sour, tears fall down.


    "Go away, and don''t come back after you leave!" Ye Yao cried with a crying voice.


    Hear ye Yao tremble hoarse voice, Qi Xuan tiny Leng. Looking back, I saw the little girl crying.


    Does she like Han Youfeng so much?


    Qi Xuan was very upset, but he came back.


    Ye Yao is not a glass heart, but she didn''t control her mood well for a moment. At the end of the last plane, 007 asked her if she wanted to delete her memory.


    But she couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 59

    How could she be willing to empty her memory of being with wenmu island!


    Ye Yao thought that the experience of the death squad members could make her well control her emotions. Until now, she found that she really underestimated this kind of thing called love.


    "007, you let me go back. This man is too fierce!" Ye Yao said pitifully.


    007 was quite helpless: "host, the man of the last plane has died, OK! Even if you go back, you won''t find him! "


    "Where is wenmu island? Does he still have a soul? Shall I find his soul? "


    When ye Yao was so vulnerable, she almost told the truth.


    All kinds of restraint, zero seven slowly said: "host, in fact, this man is also very good! When you get along well, I''ll find a way to check the current situation of wenmu Island, OK


    Ye Yao''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "Really, really..." Zero seven weak road.


    In fact, there''s no need to find wenmu island. It''s far away from the sky and close in front of you Just can''t Tell ye Yao now, otherwise it will be demerit recorded by the system boss!


    Alas, it''s hard to make a system, and it''s even harder to make Yeyao''s system! 007 sighed and ran away in silence.


    Although she didn''t get a positive answer from 007, she felt much more comfortable.


    It''s just a strategy for Qixuan. What''s the difficulty? Ye Yao feels that she is full of blood!


    Qi Xuan came back and stood in front of Ye Yao. He didn''t coax the girls and was at a loss.


    Knowing that he must be nervous, ye Yao raised her eyes, pouted her lips and said angrily, "don''t you leave? What are you doing back here?"


    "This is my room." Qi Xuan blurts out.


    Ye Yao


    Ah, ah, ah! This man is poisonous!


    Bad comments! negative comment! negative comment! (*''¦¸¡ä *) V


    I''m so angry. What should I do!


    Ye Yao stares at Qi Xuan one eye, bypasses him then plans to leave.


    In order not to be angry, ye Yao thinks that the thirty-six stratagem is the best one!


    But the next second, ye Yao felt that the back collar of her dress was grabbed.


    Ye Yao:! " Who caught her by the back of the neck? Yes, it''s the man!


    Ye Yao was so angry that she turned her head and yelled, "don''t drag me! It''s annoying She does not want face, she is not a little short, how can he easily as a hot kettle???


    It''s a psychological and physical blow!


    Qi Xuan thinks it''s really impolite to pull other people''s little girl''s clothes like this. He coughs and says awkwardly: "sorry."


    After pulling her own strength to disappear, ye Yao glares at Qi Xuan and arranges her clothes.


    "That Would you like someone else? " Qi Xuan asks tentatively. Even if he was a soldier, he recognized it, but could he not be Han Youfeng? After all, the goods are too unreliable!


    In fact, it''s hard to be a soldier''s family member. Husband and wife can''t see each other all the year round, and husband''s life is in danger all the time. This kind of pressure, actually Qi Xuan does not want to let Ye Yao bear.


    She is just a teenage girl. She can marry a teacher or a doctor and help each other for life. Qi Xuan thinks this kind of life is the most suitable for ye Yao.


    Hear Qi Xuan let her change a person to like, ye Yao don''t understand: "why to change a person, how good he is!" Although I don''t know much about this man, Qi Xuan has nothing wrong with him except cold-blooded.


    Of course, there is another reason Male coach!

 Chapter 60

    Qi Xuan was rarely embarrassed. He scratched his head and explained to Ye Yao, "he''s terrible! It''s not only playful but also caring for the family. Maybe only half of the ten sentences you say are true. What''s more, he is not sincere at all. When he teases his younger sister, he can blow the cow''s skin to the sky. When he goes to bed, he throws the girl away again... "


    Ye Yao The man of this plane has the attribute of self blackness??


    Qi Xuan thought, anyway, has said so many bad things about Han Youfeng, then break the pot! "Not only that, he has all kinds of bad habits, such as sleeping, grinding teeth and snoring. Anyway, this person is terrible. Don''t like him, or you will regret it!"


    Seeing the sincerity on Qi Xuan''s face, ye Yao silently swallowed her saliva.


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Yao nodded and said weakly, "I understand..." But my friend, why do you have to have a hard time with yourself? Are you serious about snoring when you sleep, huh???


    "Then what I''ll go first... " Ye Yao fled.


    It''s not that she dislikes men snoring when they sleep, but mainly Ye Yao can''t accept that the man is so black! It''s toxic, isn''t it!


    No, no, she has to go back and digest it! The amount of information is too large, her cerebellar pouch melon some hold!


    See ye Yao anxious to slip, Qi Xuan suddenly a little want to laugh. Although it''s not good to speak ill of the deputy commander behind his back, it can save an innocent girl Should also be worth it!


    --


    at this time, Han Youfeng, who didn''t know that he was completely black, was running around the town. When he ran to the lakeside of the town, Han Youfeng stopped breathlessly.


    Holding a willow by the lake, Han Youfeng said: "Qi Shuai, I hate you, I hate you!"


    All of a sudden, there was a pop in my ear! The lake not far from Han Youfeng splashed with water!


    "Help! Help Screamed the girl splashing in the water.


    Han Youfeng takes off his coat and plunges into the lake.


    The girl seemed to be aware of Han Youfeng''s approach and cried out: "help! Help me... " While speaking, she was suddenly given a mouthful of water. The girl choked so much that she couldn''t speak. Her hands worked harder in the lake!


    At this time, Han Youfeng has swam to the girl''s side and dragged her to the lake with all his strength.


    After leaving Qixuan''s yard, ye Yao suddenly finds that she has something left in the tavern. Unexpectedly, on the way to the tavern, ye Yao saw Han Youfeng wet by the lake.


    "Han Youfeng? What''s the matter with you? " Ye Yao doubts. Isn''t this product punished for running circles? Why are you swimming in the lake now?


    Just feeling strange, he heard Han Youfeng say: "come here, Ding Ding! Someone is drowning here


    Ye Yao trots to the lake and sees a girl lying next to Han Youfeng. The girl was wearing a white linen skirt, her wet hair sticking to her bright forehead, embarrassed but pathetic.


    "Xiaoqing?" According to the memory of the original owner, ye Yao recognized that her friend Lin Xiaoqing was drowning.


    No time to think about it, ye Yao rushed to rescue her. That professional technique and calm manner, even Han Youfeng can''t believe his eyes!


    Is this really a little widow who hasn''t read much? It''s more professional than the doctors in their army!


    "Cough..." Lin Xiaoqing spat several times and finally woke up from a coma.

 Chapter 61

    See Lin Xiaoqing wake up, ye Yao finally relieved.


    Getting up, ye Yao simply patted the dust on her body, and then asked Han Youfeng, "what''s the matter? How did you two fall into the lake? "


    Han Youfeng took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said: "it''s not me who fell into the lake. It''s this girl who fell into the lake, OK! Besides, I''m so tired that I was punished by your elder brother to run. I went down to save her, but I almost had a cramp in my leg and didn''t come up... "


    Ye Yao glanced at the pathetic Han Youfeng and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "That''s it!" Han Youfeng felt that he finally found a man who knew him, so he pulled Yao Yao out of a Tucao: "do you make complaints about Qi Shuai too careful?" I just made a little joke. As a result, he punished me for running 15 kilometers! Poison him! Besides, although he is your big brother, I don''t think it''s impossible for you, right? "


    Ye Yao pursed her lips, echoed: "I think so."


    "Right?" Han Youfeng nodded with satisfaction, but the next second, the whole person jumped up like a spring: "Ding Ding, what do you say? Did I just hear it? "


    He heard Tintin say it''s possible?


    Is it Dingding who has the wrong idea?


    Ding Ding, what''s the matter with you?


    I didn''t expect you to be Ding Ding!


    Ye Yao glanced at Han Youfeng like a fool, and then said, "what''s the matter? I just like big brother!"


    "You Han Youfeng was so excited that he almost stammered: "it''s not Qi Shuai''s claw that dares to reach you, but you, a little girl, who want to smear our Qi Shuai!"


    "Tarnish your head!" Ye Yao patted Han Youfeng on the head: "speak well! Can''t I like big brother? "


    Han Youfeng scratched his head, and his facial features almost twisted together: "yes! Dingding, you are still good! Great! If I don''t agree with the wall, I''ll give it to you! "


    Ye Yao thinks it''s better to let Han Youfeng know. Maybe this product can help her and Qi Xuan! So ye Yao asked tentatively, "Hello, will you help me?"


    "What? Help you chase Qi Shuai


    "Yes." It''s rare that ye Yao didn''t blow her hair in front of Han Youfeng. Her clever appearance made Han Youfeng a little incompetent.


    With a light cough, Han Youfeng said solemnly, "OK, I''ll help you, brother!"


    "Brother!"


    Han Youfeng Sister, what about your moral integrity?


    That''s what you call brother? No hesitation?


    Ye Yao reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of Han Youfeng twice. "Why didn''t she respond? I call you brother. You''ll help me, won''t you? "


    Han Youfeng mouth smoke smoke, helpless way: "help help, I help not." Just how to help? He''s only responsible for teasing his sister. He''s never helped her catch up with a man!


    At this time, Lin Xiaoqing, who had been ignored by them, said softly, "Yao Yao, do you like master Qi? But you are not... "


    Ye Yao looked back and saw that Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes were full of surprise and incomprehension. She coughed softly and said slowly, "what''s the matter? He didn''t have a family. I like him and I don''t get in the way of others."


    Lin Xiaoqing wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Han Youfeng: "OK, OK, sister, don''t worry. Ding Ding, she has a sense of propriety. It''s not a big deal to like Qi Shuai. By the way, sister, who are you


    Originally, Han Youfeng simply wanted to ask who Lin Xiaoqing was, but ye Yao felt funny after listening to him. If you don''t know who they are, interrupt them. Han Youfeng, you are so kind!

 Chapter 62

    Lin Xiaoqing had just been fished out of the lake. His wet body trembled with the wind. After coughing, he introduced to Han Youfeng: "my name is Lin Xiaoqing, Yao Yao''s good friend..."


    "Good friend?" Han Youfeng looks at Ye Yao and tries to get confirmation from her.


    Ye Yao shrugged, "probably." How can she know the social relationship of the original owner.


    "Yao Yao, don''t you remember me? I''m Xiaoqing. Before you married into the Qi family, we were best friends. " Lin Xiaoqing''s delicate body trembles slightly, and I still feel pity for her eyes.


    There is Lin Xiaoqing in the memory of the original owner. So as soon as she saw her, ye Yao subconsciously called out the name. But to be honest, ye Yao said that she didn''t like this girl, from the bottom of her heart.


    With a slight frown, ye Yao did not continue to discuss with Lin Xiaoqing whether she was a good friend. She asked directly, "do you have a place to go here? Can''t I ask Han Youfeng to take you to the pub? "


    Hearing the name of Han Youfeng, Lin Xiaoqing''s eyes brightened. "Are you Vice Marshal Han?"


    Han Youfeng was stunned, "do you know me?"


    Lin Xiaoqing gave a coy smile, and then said slowly: "of course I know. How can I not know the name of deputy commander Han..."


    "Well, since you two know each other, I don''t care. Let''s go. Bye. " With that, ye Yao turns around and leaves.


    "Hello, Hello! Ding Ding Han Youfeng yelled. But the next second he was caught by Lin Xiaoqing''s arm.


    "Vice Marshal Han, please take me to my aunt''s house..."


    Seeing Lin Xiaoqing rely on himself, Han Youfeng looks scared: "Ding Ding, don''t go! Who knows her? I''m innocent. Hello! Tintin, don''t leave me


    Ye Yao waved and walked towards the tavern without looking back.


    "Vice Marshal Han, please..." Lin Xiaoqing leans shyly against Han Youfeng. Han Youfeng looks at Lin Xiaoqing with a satisfied face. Suddenly, he feels sad and feels that he is the one who has been soaked!


    "Dingding, I hate you, I hate you!" Han Youfeng looks up and roars!


    --


    after taking back what she left in the tavern, ye Yao didn''t choose to go back to Qi''s immediately. I wandered in the small town until dark, and then I reluctantly set foot on the road back.


    "007, do you think there is something wrong with the man''s brain?"


    [host, why do you say that? According to the data, the intelligence quotient of the target is very high! ¡¿


    "then why did he scold himself?" Ye Yao couldn''t understand it. Why do you say you snore when you sleep? Is it because the man is used to high cold, so he wants to come to the ground from the sky, and then become grounded through self darkness?


    What a headache!


    After a long silence, 007 said helplessly: "maybe the target of the strategy is to be modest ¡¿


    Ye Yao OK, she gives full marks for this understanding!


    Walking slowly all the way back to Qi''s house, ye Yao saw a person sitting at the door of Qi''s old house.


    Look at the figure is a man, but according to this casual to explosive posture, it won''t be Qi Xuan. Ye Yao estimates that it''s probably Han Youfeng!


    Sure enough, when ye Yao approached, he heard Han Youfeng''s voice: "Ding Ding! Ding Ding! Tintin, you''re back! " With that, Han Youfeng threw a bear hug on Ye Yao.


    "What are you doing! What a disease! Get away from me Ye Yao roared.

 Chapter 63

    Han Youfeng obediently let go of Ye Yao, and then asked: "I''ve been so wronged, can''t I have a hug?"


    Originally, ye Yao was a little angry because of the sudden embrace. Now, seeing Han Youfeng''s appearance, she smiles unkindly. "What''s the matter? Who dares to let you be wronged?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Han Youfeng nodded and then put on a very serious expression. "Dingding, I want to tell you something very serious! You must be prepared


    Ye Yao Leng for a while, joked: "why, you lost your body?"


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Han Youfeng knocked Ye Yao''s head, "what do you think in your head! I take you as my friend, but you think I''m sleeping! "


    Ye Yao covered her head and said helplessly, "well, what''s the matter?" She''s in such a hurry!


    Han Youfeng sighed and said with a sad face: "your good friend Lin Xiaoqing was still in my arms one second ago. The next second he was arranged in Qi Shuai''s room. It is said that Lin Xiaoqing is still aunt Zhao''s niece, so Ding Ding, I think you are cold! It''s freezing! "


    "What?" Ye Yao was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up. "What do you say? Lin Xiaoqing is arranged in Qi Shuai''s room by Aunt Zhao? "


    See ye Yao so excited, Han Youfeng instead calmer, light said: "right."


    Ye Yao turns around and is about to enter the old house. Han Youfeng grabs her: "what are you doing? It''s been several hours, and the raw rice is boiling. Do you want to see them embrace each other sweetly afterwards? "


    "You let me go!" Ye Yao roared, "I''m going to kill her. I dare to rob my man. Are you tired of living?"


    "Ding Ding! Calm down Han Youfeng hugs Ye Yao. "Calm down! Lin Xiaoqing has the support of aunt Zhao and master Qi. Even if the raw rice is cooked, it''s normal for men and women to love each other! I ask you, what position do you have to question them? Is it because you like Qi Shuai? "


    Ye Yao''s body froze in place.


    Yes, she''s not qualified. I''m not even qualified to like him.


    As if she had been drained of her strength, ye Yao had a bitter smile on her face: "no wonder, no wonder he told me not to like him..."


    Han Youfeng couldn''t bear to see ye Yao''s dejected appearance, hugged her and comforted her: "don''t be sad, there is no grass in the end of the world, why love a grass alone! What''s more, the grass is cold and heartless. I''m not sad. In the future, I will cover you and let you walk horizontally... "


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing. Pushed Han Youfeng a, ye Yao helpless way: "what horizontal walk, I''m not a crab."


    "How nice to be a crab, arrogant, domineering, and two big pincers!" Han Youfeng was relieved to see ye Yao laughing. He ran over her shoulder and said boldly, "let''s go. I''ll take you to drink. I won''t come back tonight if I''m not drunk."


    "Go! If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! " Ye Yao raised her head, her bright eyes flickering and shining like stars.


    Han Youfeng followed Ye Yao happily, and his hearty laughter spread all over the alley: "Ding Ding, you are the most bold and unconstrained girl I have ever seen! If you let go, you can let go


    "No!" Ye Yao yelled: "I didn''t let go! Never let go


    Han Youfeng was stunned and said, "what is it? You haven''t given up yet


    Ye Yao waved to Han Youfeng and yelled, "give up Qixuan? It''s impossible

 Chapter 64

    "No, you didn''t give up. What else would you drink?" Han Youfeng keeps up with Ye Yao and wonders.


    Don''t people drink when they are sad? What''s the matter with him? Drink to strengthen courage??


    Ye Yao''s red lips are slightly crooked, and a mysterious smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "You don''t understand. For Qi Xuan I''m going to win it! "


    It''s a must!


    Ye Yao''s beautiful voice reverberates in the open alley at night. At the same time, it wakes Han Youfeng''s heart palpitation.


    He did not really like a person, and did not feel that there is a person in the world is a must. Perhaps in this autumn evening, his love has just begun to bloom


    --


    soon, ye Yao and Han Youfeng came to the tavern in the moonlight.


    The warm wallpaper makes the tavern very warm. For a moment, ye Yao is in a trance. It seems that this is not a pub, but a paradise for people to relax.


    "Heaven..." Drunk Ye Yao held the bottle and murmured, "is he waiting for me in heaven?"


    "No!" Although Han Youfeng is a little drunk, he is much more sober than ye Yao. After grabbing Ye Yao''s bottle, Han Youfeng opened it with thin lips: "Ding Ding, I tell you, he is not waiting for you in heaven. He''s in the Qi family now! "


    Then, half drunk Han Youfeng drank the wine in the bottle without hesitation.


    "No! No, I''ll take you home! " Han Youfeng threw the wine bottle on the ground, and the glass pieces scattered all over the ground in an instant!


    Ye Yao was carried on his shoulder by Han Youfeng in a daze. After a whirl, he yelled: "Han Youfeng, what''s wrong with the door?"


    "The door didn''t turn back, you did!" Although Han Youfeng carries Ye Yao, he still holds his fist to avoid suspicion.


    "Han Youfeng, I feel like vomiting!"


    Han Youfeng suddenly sober, roared: "dead girl, you vomit a try!"


    Ye Yao has no idea what Han Youfeng is talking to her. A burst of tumbling stomach, did not resist it directly spit out!


    "Oh, my aunts and grandmothers, it''s good that I''m quick to respond. Otherwise, if I vomit on me, I''ll strangle you!" Han Youfeng Tucao, make complaints about Yao Yao and go out quickly.


    At this time, several men sitting in the corner of the tavern called out: "stop!"


    Han Youfeng ignored and walked straight out.


    "I told you to stop!" A few men see Han Youfeng did not respond, suddenly the bottle to the ground a fall, instant splash! Then, several people surrounded Han Youfeng in the alley outside the pub.


    Before the road was cut off, Han Youfeng frowned, holding Ye Yao back a step, "in the middle of the night, how many brothers are not suitable to block the road?"


    "What''s wrong!" There is a long scar on the head man''s face, which is extremely ferocious! "Hand over the woman in your hand, and I''ll spare you once!"


    In fact, Han Youfeng noticed something wrong when several men entered the pub. Although he admits that ye Yao looks pretty, these men don''t stare at her all the time, do they?


    So, Han Youfeng always consciously tested their eyes. After confirming that things were not right, he immediately took Ye Yao out of the pub.


    But who knows, these people dare to stop them outside the tavern!


    At the moment, ye Yao is drunk and unconscious. Han Youfeng hugs her tightly and says to several men, "brother, this is my sister. Today, you want to take her away from me without any effort. I can say it''s impossible! So, you''d better weigh yourself first! "

 Chapter 65

    "Think about yourself?" The first man laughed, and his hoarse voice echoed in the alley. "Why, do you think we can''t do you alone? Besides... "


    The first man didn''t say the rest of his words. He was smiling and greedy.


    "That''s it Next to a small man arrogantly opening: "not to mention you also brought a tug bottle!"


    Han Youfeng frowned slightly. To be honest, it''s really no problem for him to bring down these people by himself. But now the woman in his arms is so drunk that he doesn''t dare to let go!


    And from the dialogue just now, we can see that the goal of these people is Ding Yao!


    It''s impossible to run away. Facing Han Youfeng head-on, ye Yao doesn''t dare to let go. All helpless, had to delay as much as possible: "I said a few brothers, this girl''s whole body has no two meat, what do you want her to do? Why don''t you let her go today and I''ll send some women to you in a few days? "


    "Cut the crap, it''s her you want!" Several men looked at each other for a while, and Qi rushed toward Han Youfeng!


    Han Youfeng dare not start, while holding Ye Yao to avoid several people''s attack! When he was protecting Ye Yao, Han Youfeng''s back was exposed. After a while, he got several punches!


    "Dog bastards, you''d better kill me today, or I''ll shoot you tomorrow!" Han Youfeng roared, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at several men, and then took the right time to kick them down!


    After several times of scuffing, ye Yao was intact, while Han Youfeng was hit by many punches. A few men didn''t get hurt, but they didn''t take advantage. So a man was worried and asked the leader in a low voice: "brother Niu, what should I do? This boy is holding that girl alive and dead, we don''t have much time! "


    The man, who was called brother Niu, sneered, "the people above told us to deal with Ding Yao only. If we don''t involve other people, we won''t. But the boy himself hit the muzzle of the gun. Don''t blame me for being rude! Brothers, move the knife


    "Yes


    As soon as the words fell, several knives came out one after another! Sharp blade in the cool night even more cold!


    Han Yu Feng gave a low curse and then told Yao Yao''s vomit in his arms: "you, you, make complaints about your blood for your husband today."


    Ye Yao seems to feel that Han Youfeng is moving around. She is not comfortable sleeping, so she says: "bed, don''t move!"


    "Don''t move your sister!" While protecting Ye Yao, Han Youfeng said with a low curse: "for the sake of Qi Shuai, you are so drunk. Now, we will both suffer!"


    "It''s so noisy!" Ye Yao frowned and struggled to jump from Han Youfeng''s arms!


    Han Youfeng really collapsed! Early know not to make complaints about it, little drunks wake up, it''s easier to get hurt!


    At this time, a knife stabbed Ye Yao!


    Ye Yao''s body shook to shake, instinctively grasped that person''s wrist from the side, then forced to break!


    Click, it''s the sound of fracture!


    Han Youfeng To see such a fierce little drunkard, his heart has no waves, and even a little excited. What''s the matter?


    Ye Yao kicked away the man who was wailing, and then called out in a daze: "you all bully me! They all bully me! Because they are kittens, not Tigress? "


    There was a click, the sound of another man''s arm being removed!

 Chapter 66

    Han Youfeng was really scared by this neat and straightforward action. If it''s accidental to avoid the gangster''s knife once, what about this time? Is it an accident to take someone''s arm off this time?


    "The coach said that the most vulnerable part of a man is..." Ye Yao''s red lips are slightly crooked, and her eyes are full of cunning.


    After listening to Ye Yao''s words, Han Youfeng covers his face silently.


    Sure enough, the next second, a man covered his crotch and cried, "ah! How painful it is


    "It''s so noisy!" As soon as the words came to an end, ye Yao felt that her stomach was tumbling. She turned around and squatted on the ground to retch. But the stomach is uncomfortable, but at this moment still can''t spit out, ye Yao whole person is almost collapse!


    Being teased by a woman one after another, the rest of the men couldn''t help it. After looking at each other, when ye Yao squatted on the ground, she stabbed her with a knife!


    Seeing that the knife was about to penetrate Ye Yao''s body, Han Youfeng''s pupils opened slightly: "Ding Ding, be careful!"


    Ye Yao didn''t respond, and it was too late.


    Then the expected pain did not come, but several men were overturned at a very fast speed.


    There were people lying on the ground, wailing across the quiet lane!


    "Qi Shuai?" Han Youfeng whispered.


    "Here comes my elder brother?" Ye Yao turns her head blankly and meets Qi Xuan''s bloody eyes. "Oh..."


    Han Youfeng has no choice but to cover his face, and then he wants to go forward and carry it to Ye Yao. But the palm of his hand didn''t even touch Ye Yao''s clothes. Han Youfeng was pushed away by Qi Xuan!


    "Han Youfeng, stay away from Yao Yao!" Qi Xuan''s voice is obviously mixed with anger!


    Han Youfeng looks confused. What did he do? Why can''t you get close to his family? "Qi Shuai, what do you mean. Why should I stay away from Tintin? "


    To be honest, he regards Ding Yao as a friend. Because when he was with Ding Yao, he was not the deputy commander in the eyes of others, not to mention the young master of the Han family! He is Han Youfeng, Ding Yao''s friend Han Youfeng!


    Qi Xuan skips him and goes directly to Ye Yao, then holds her up. "No, just because you''re going to delay her." If you can''t give her complete happiness, don''t start willfully!


    "Delay her? What did I delay her for? " Han Youfeng was confused by Qi Xuan''s words, "Qi Shuai, have you misunderstood something? Because Ding Ding was in a bad mood tonight, I just took her out to drink! And the gangster just now... "


    When it comes to several gangsters, Han Youfeng''s eyes are deep, and his mood is also slightly lost: "yes, I admit that I didn''t protect her well, and I almost hurt Ding Ding. But Qi Shuai, I didn''t mean to. I really take Tintin as my friend


    Friends?


    Qi Xuan was stunned for a moment. Don''t Han Youfeng know that Ding Yao likes his things? If so Is it better to solve the problem?


    Thinking of this, Qi Xuan was a little relieved. With a light cough, Qi Xuan said to Han Youfeng, "OK, go and investigate these people to see what their purpose is."


    Han Youfeng nodded, and there was sadness in his eyes. "Qi Shuai, the purpose of these people seems to be Ding Ding. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll make a good investigation. And then there is... "


    Han Youfeng looks at Ye Yao pitifully, like a large abandoned dog.


    Qi Xuan helpless, "said good friends, do not exceed the moment."


    "Yes Han Youfeng''s eyes suddenly brightened like stars.


    Qi Xuan doesn''t want to know whether Han Youfeng can avoid provoking Ye Yao. Anyway, as soon as his father''s birthday is over, he can take Han Youfeng back to Qingzhou immediately.

 Chapter 67

    Don''t meet, always won''t make a moth!


    Qi Xuan holding Ye Yao walking in the dark alley, the moonlight is light and shadow. Ye Yao rubbed her eyes in her arms, half drunk and half awake.


    "Why, how can I see my elder brother?" Ye Yao stretched out her claws and ravaged Qi Xuan''s face.


    Qi Xuan felt that the little hands on his face were very soft and cool. In addition, there was no extra hand to stop Ye Yao, so she simply let it go.


    After touching for a while, ye Yao suddenly shook her head. "No, no, I must have been dazzled just now. You are Han Youfeng! The foolish son of the landlord With that, ye Yao rubbed against Qi Xuan. She was as meek as a kitten.


    The stupid son of the landlord?


    Qi Xuan chuckled. It was the first time that he heard such comments on Han Youfeng.


    "Han Youfeng, I''m so sad..." At the moment, ye Yao''s mind is in chaos. She talks to Han Youfeng without a word. "Han Youfeng, I don''t want to go home I don''t want to go home... "


    Qi Xuan asked casually: "why don''t you want to go home?"


    "Because I don''t want to see Aunt Zhao." With that, ye Yao laughed, closed her eyes and said, "Han Youfeng, let''s open a room! The room in the tavern is very comfortable! "


    "Ding Yao!" Qi Xuan stops and says angrily.


    Ye Yao covered her ears: "don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise! That''s so annoying! Sleep, sleep, we sleep... "


    Qi Xuan holds back his anger and holds Ye Yao''s arms slightly tight. His forehead is full of blue veins because of forbearance!


    Ye Yao doesn''t know it''s Qi Xuan holding her, let alone Qi Xuan''s anger. With that, ye Yao began to sob in a low voice: "Han Youfeng, I can''t sleep. I feel so bad! Qi Xuan doesn''t like me. He doesn''t want me to like him... "


    Qi Xuan doesn''t like me and doesn''t let me like him!


    In a flash, Qi Xuan only felt that his mind was booming, and then all his plans were suddenly smashed.


    So, in his room this morning, Ding Yao said that the soldier she liked was not Han Youfeng, but him?


    Qi Xuan looked down and saw Ye Yao''s pretty face with tears. Want to confirm again, also want to give yourself time to accept the fact, so Qixuan slightly stiff asked: "Yaoyao, like me?"


    "No, not you!" Ye Yao shook her head tearfully, "it''s Qi Xuan, it''s my elder brother, Wuwu..."


    With that, ye Yao struggled to jump from Qi Xuan''s arms again, and said with dim tears in her eyes, "don''t hold me, you can''t, you can''t let other men hold me! I can walk by myself, I can... "


    Ye Yao stumbles forward and is about to bump into the wall. Qi Xuan takes her back.


    "Ah His forehead bumps into Qi Xuan''s chest, and ye Yao cries out in pain. "It hurts..."


    Qi Xuan is helpless and reaches out his hand to cover Ye Yao''s forehead. "Come on, come home with me."


    "No Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked at Qi Xuan stubbornly.


    Qi Xuan''s eyes fell on Ye Yao''s bright red full lips. I don''t know whether it''s because I understand Ye Yao''s mind or because the moonlight is too soft tonight. Qi Xuan slightly lowers his head and touches Ye Yao''s lips.


    One touch away, but did not expect to be this life can not give up the addiction.


    "Come on, go home." Qi Xuan picked up Ye Yao again and walked all the way back to Qi''s house. Along the way, ye Yao is also rare and clever, except for the name she occasionally mumbles.


    Qi Xuan.

 Chapter 68

    When ye Yao woke up, she was already on her way. Because of the hangover, I still have a headache. Covering her head, ye Yao sat on the bed and tried to recall what had happened before.


    She remembers drinking with Han Youfeng last night, and then she drank too much


    "Why drink?" Ye Yao covers her head, and her delicate facial features are intertwined. "Oh, I forgot! It''s wrong to drink, it''s wrong to drink! "


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked


    "who is it?" Ye Yao is puzzling about why she wants to drink. After hearing the knock, she asks angrily. After asking, he ran out of bed again.


    Outside the door came a soft voice: "Yao Yao, it''s me!"


    Ye Yao''s mouth corner sucked and Tucao said, "how do I make complaints about who you are?" But while she was talking, ye Yao opened the door of the room.


    After opening the door, ye Yao saw that Lin Xiaoqing was wearing a blue dress. Because there was a belt around her waist, she was more slender and could hold it.


    "Lin Xiaoqing?" Ye Yao said with a frown.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoqing, ye Yao suddenly remembers why she went to drink last night. It''s because she knows that Lin Xiaoqing is arranged in Qi Xuan''s room, but she hasn''t got the qualification to question, so she chooses to go to the pub to get drunk!


    "Yao Yao, it''s me." Lin Xiaoqing bowed her head and looked gentle.


    Ye Yao didn''t like Lin Xiaoqing, so she wanted to send her away earlier: "what can I do for you?"


    "That Yao Yao I have something to tell you... " Lin Xiaoqing hesitated until she saw the disgust in Ye Yao''s eyes and said, "Yao Yao, I know you like Qi Shuai too, but we had that yesterday, so..."


    "So what?" Ye Yao cold road.


    Lin Xiaoqing clenched her teeth and seemed to have made great determination to say: "so can you give Qi Shuai to me?"


    "Go away!" After scolding, ye Yao turns around and plans to go back to the house, but Lin Xiaoqing grabs her arm.


    "Ding Yao, you should recognize your identity. A widow will not want to eat swan meat!"


    Ye Yao sees Lin Xiaoqing in front of her and finally shows her true face. She smiles and slaps her with her backhand! "The dog takes the mouse and meddles in his business!"


    It''s just allegorical sayings. Yeyao will do the same!


    "You! You hit me? " Lin Xiaoqing couldn''t believe her eyes. Because in her impression, Ding Yao has always been the girl who has to swallow her anger and dare not make it public. Because of this, she can smoothly push Ding Yao into the fire pit of Qi family and make Ding Yao a widow.


    Ye Yao picked up her eyebrows, and the pride in her eyebrows jumped out: "it''s you! Lin Xiaoqing, I tell you, Qi Shuai belongs to me, so you''d better take your mind and don''t hit him. Otherwise, I''m sure you can''t afford it! "


    What else did Lin Xiaoqing want to say, but he suddenly swallowed what he said. Then he leaned back and fell to the ground heavily!


    At the moment, Lin Xiaoqing curled up on the ground, one hand holding the ground, the other hand covering the side face. Messy hair, a pair of eyes can not stop tears.


    To tell you the truth, if you didn''t see with your own eyes how Lin Xiaoqing made herself look like a ghost, even ye Yao would have to sympathize with the poor girl!


    At this time, Qi Xuan''s figure appeared at the corner.

 Chapter 69

    See Qixuan that moment, ye Yao will understand Lin Xiaoqing''s painstaking.


    What a bitter game!


    It''s so wonderful that even ye Yao can''t help clapping!


    Lin Xiaoqing pretended not to see Qi Xuan. She burst into tears at Ye Yao: "Yao Yao, you can beat me or scold me, but don''t ignore me! What happened yesterday was arranged by my aunt. I didn''t know about it in advance! Yao Yao, will you forgive me? I kowtow to you! I can''t lose your friend


    With that, Lin Xiaoqing is about to kneel down and kowtow to Ye Yao!


    Ye Yao''s heart ten thousand wild horses gallop by, how to do, really want to strangle this cheap person!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Yao calms down a little, and then pinches herself in a place that others can''t see. Then, ye Yao almost cried out in pain!


    Tears filled her eyes, ye Yao holding the threshold, a look of suffering. "Xiaoqing, it''s not that I don''t forgive you. It''s just that you know I like Qi Shuai, and you''re still with him... "


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and looked up to pour her tears back into her eyes. "Xiaoqing, do you know that when my good friend and the man I like are together, the pain is like a thousand knives wringing in my heart!"


    Lin Xiaoqing didn''t expect that ye Yao would suddenly come to this move, so she quickly cut off her words: "Yao Yao, I..."


    Ye Yao''s play was not finished, so she would not let Lin Xiaoqing in, so she drank: "Lin Xiaoqing! You are so excellent, there are so many men around you who like you, why do you want to compete with me? "


    As she spoke, ye Yao squatted down and hugged herself: "I only like him. Qi Shuai is the only light and hope in my life Without him, Ding Yao''s life would be dark Now it''s all gone It''s all your fault It''s all your fault


    Ye Yao raised her eyes, scarlet eyes with a sense of killing, let Lin Xiaoqing feel a trace of fear!


    "You You... " Lin Xiaoqing was too frightened to say a complete word!


    At this time, Qi Xuan''s cold voice came from his ear: "roll!"


    Lin Xiaoqing quickly shook his head: "Qi Shuai, Qi Shuai, listen to me! Ding Yao, she beat me, Ding Yao, she bullied me With that, Lin Xiaoqing quickly lifted her hair and revealed her swollen face!


    Qi Xuan coldly glanced at Lin Xiaoqing one eye, light way: "last night you are not innocent, do you want to tell you the truth?"


    Lin Xiaoqing was stunned and then pushed away by Qi Xuan: "I didn''t expose you, but I don''t want to embarrass my father. Lin Xiaoqing, go back and tell your aunt, don''t go too far. I am Qi Xuan''s pillow side person, also is not she can decide


    Seeing that the development of things was out of her control, Lin Xiaoqing had to put away her tears and slowly got up and said, "Qi Shuai, no matter what you think, yesterday''s things have happened. Now all the people in the Qi family know that you''ve slept with me, so you can''t escape. "


    With that, Lin Xiaoqing no longer entangled, turned and left Ye Yao''s yard.


    After Lin Xiaoqing left, ye Yao didn''t have to cry. After wiping her tears, ye Yao got up and slammed the door.


    "Yao Yao!" Qi Xuan outside the door can''t help shouting.


    "Don''t call me!" Ye Yao yelled in the room, "you have a relationship with Lin Xiaoqing. Why do you come to me! Front foot doesn''t let me like you, back foot you and other women together, Qi Xuan, I hate you! "

 Chapter 70

    Ye Yao is really angry! The big pig hoof of this plane can''t control his lower body!


    Hearing Ye Yao''s angry voice, Qi Xuan outside the door couldn''t help laughing. "Yao Yao, open the door."


    "No! There are many disputes in front of the widow''s door. Please respect yourself


    The door of the room was kicked open.


    Ye Yao looks at the door lying on the ground, and then at Qi Xuan, who is still tall, handsome and serious. It''s hard to describe the taste in her heart!


    Man, where''s your moral integrity!


    The widow''s door, do you want to kick it? Yeah??


    Stare Qi Xuan one eye, ye Yao sits on the bed to move Teng a direction. With her back to Qixuan, ye Yao holds herself pitifully.


    Qi Xuan goes to the bed and quietly looks at Ye Yao''s petite figure.


    I don''t know how long it took, but ye Yao finally said, "don''t stare at me. It''s terrible. You know what?" Behind a big man staring at you, ye Yao said pressure mountain ah Hello!


    With a light cough, Qi Xuan sat down on the edge of the bed and said slowly, "Yao Yao, I want to explain to you."


    Ye Yao glanced at him and said, "well, I can''t stop you!" The door has been kicked. What can she do? She is helpless!


    "Yao Yao, I didn''t have a relationship with Lin Xiaoqing yesterday, really." Qi Xuan''s eyes are clear, and it seems that there is no dodge when he lies.


    Ye Yao Leng for a while, the face did not make a response, but the heart has already turned over the spray.


    In fact, ye Yao knows that with Qi Xuan''s strength, Lin Xiaoqing can''t help him at all. But when Han Youfeng told her that Lin Xiaoqing was arranged in Qi Xuan''s room, she still believed, and subconsciously thought what would happen to them.


    Because in the adult world, it''s so easy for men to love women. What''s more, Qi Xuan is not her who, will not have any emotional constraints.


    But Qi Xuan didn''t do anything to Lin Xiaoqing, and would even explain to her. Does that mean that Qi Xuan cares about her?


    So ye Yao raised her eyes and looked at Qi Xuan like water. "Qi Xuan, do you like me? Or Can you try to like me? " This time ye Yao didn''t call him big brother or Qi Shuai. Because she wants to abandon all the identity, so also let Qixuan see his heart.


    Qi Xuan''s body froze. Thinking of Ye Yao''s confession to him when she was drunk last night, she felt her heart beat disorderly.


    He didn''t know what to like, and he never felt that he would like others. Boys or girls, love never seems to have anything to do with him.


    Seeing that Qi Xuan didn''t respond, ye Yao sighed, risking the risk of being broken, and boldly hooked his neck.


    "Brother, I like you. Give me a chance to stay with you, OK? I can chase you, I can make you happy, I can show you the prosperity of the world, and then we can go to the white head.... " Ye Yao''s voice is soft and soft, but her words hit Qi Xuan''s heart.


    Her words are like a key to a new world. In that world, there is no killing, no cold-blooded, there is only a touch of warmth and warm smile.


    Just his hands are covered with blood, can he really enter such a world? Qi Xuan thin lips slightly hook, rather moved way: "Yao Yao, I may..."


    Ye Yao put her hand over his mouth and looked at him with a pair of watery eyes. Then she said stubbornly and firmly: "don''t talk about anything else, I don''t want to hear it! Qi Xuan, I tell you, you are my prey now! Maybe you don''t like me now, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best! "

 Chapter 71

    With that, ye Yao''s voice suddenly softened and she leaned her head on Qi Xuan''s shoulder. Then she continued: "brother, give me a chance, OK? All you have to do is nod your head and say yes. I''ll do the rest. Maybe it will be done, right? "


    Qi Xuan is held by Ye Yao, and his blood is almost frozen. He didn''t dare to move, as if his arms were made of water, and he would disappear.


    Qi Xuan has not spoken, ye Yao has been quietly waiting for him. In his mind, the moment when induction conquers reason!


    As time went by, ye Yao was more and more worried. Just then, she heard Qi Xuan''s cold and magnetic voice: "Yao Yao, maybe we You can try. "


    Ye Yao suddenly raises her head and sees Qi Xuan''s slightly unnatural eyes. Smiling, ye Yao said happily, "I knew you didn''t have the heart to refuse me!"


    With that, ye Yao couldn''t hold back for a moment, and fell a kiss on Qi Xuan''s cheek excitedly.


    The girl''s lips are soft and warm. Qi Xuan''s heart beats faster.


    [Ding! Good will continues to increase! ¡¿


    [Ding! At present, the good impression is 70, the host continues to work hard! ¡¿


    at this moment, an incongruous voice appeared: "ouch, my dog''s eye! Blind


    Ye Yao doesn''t have to look back to know that it''s Han Youfeng! So he held Qi Xuan''s arm and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you know what''s bothering me?"


    "Ouch, ouch!" Han Youfeng sat on the small table in the Ye Yao room and joked, "what is Ding Dingni doing in the daytime? Besides, can you shut the door when you do good? "


    Han Youfeng did good deeds one by one, but he really embarrassed Ye Yao. As soon as her face turned red, ye Yao turned her head and leaned on Qi Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Ding Ding in our family would be embarrassed. I just didn''t know who took the initiative!" While teasing Ye Yao, Han Youfeng casts a wink at Qi Xuan.


    Qi Xuan light cough a, light way: "what matter?"


    "Qi Shuai, I''m not looking for you! I''m looking for Tintin, OK? " Han Youfeng just finished, then received Qi Xuan cold eyes, second counsels: "well, well, I''m here to find you!"


    Qi Xuan took a look at Ye Yao and then said, "I''ll go to my study later."


    Han Youfeng knew that Qi Xuan didn''t want Ye Yao to know too much, so he said, "yes, Qi Shuai."


    He has investigated several gangsters last night, all of whom came to Chong Ye Yao. And more importantly, the purpose of the gangster is to eradicate Qi Xuan''s relatives one by one. Ye Yao was the first to suffer.


    If ye Yao is successfully assassinated, it is undoubtedly beating Qi Xuan. The next one may be aunt Zhao or father Qi.


    After knowing this, Han Youfeng was a little lucky. I''m glad I''m with Ye Yao. I''m glad I''m here with Qi Xuan


    Bantering eyes in the flow of two people, Han Youfeng light cough, can''t help but ask: "Ding Ding, what''s the matter with you? Last night, I cried and said that I hate Qi Shuai. Why can''t I stick to others now? "


    Ye Yao was so Han Youfeng said, only feel a burst of temple: "Han Youfeng, you shut up! I hate you so much


    Qi Xuan saw that ye Yao was too shy, so he said to Han Youfeng, "OK, make fun of Yao Yao again, go out and run 15 kilometers."


    Han Youfeng Come on, he shut up!

 Chapter 72

    After raising his hand to surrender, Han Youfeng howled helplessly and disconsolately: "OK, I''ll go, and I won''t disturb you!"


    After Han Youfeng walked out of the room smartly, the banter smile quietly faded. Always uninhibited eyes, but also contaminated with a point of gloom.


    Han Youfeng couldn''t help but put his hand over his heart. He laughed bitterly and then murmured, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t move when it''s time to move, you''ll fart when it''s time to move! Now it''s all right. It''s dead... "


    --


    because Qi''s father''s birthday is arranged in a few days'' time, the Qi family''s old house is busy in an orderly way.


    But Lin Xiaoqing has not come out of his room for several days since he was warned by Qi Xuan. But ye Yao doesn''t care about Lin Xiaoqing''s trace. I just heard that Aunt Zhao had been there once, but I advised her to have some rice.


    Ye Yao has nothing to do, so she sits in Qi Xuan''s study to watch him work. In fact, such a leisure day, the original owner should not have it. Because the reason why she hasn''t been urged to work by Aunt Zhao these days is that Qi Xuan is protecting her.


    And Qi Xuan again and again and three to protect her, the house rumors will be more up. Ye Yao knew that those servant girls often scolded her for being a fox spirit on her back, which made her shameless. What''s more, ye Yao deliberately colludes with Qi Xuan in order not to work.


    Ye Yao is really lazy to argue with them! A group of sour grapes who can''t eat grapes!


    What''s more, I''m afraid these gossipy women have forgotten one thing, that is, the identity of the original owner is higher than them. Even if Qi Hao dies, the original owner is also the second daughter-in-law of the Qi family. So, the original owner should not have done so much work!


    As a result, ye Yao turns a deaf ear to the rumors outside and lives a leisurely life envied by the servant girls. And things Ye Yao said that her spare time is painful!


    Well, if she has eggs!


    Languidly lying on the desk in the study, ye Yao murmured: "brother, I''m so bored!"


    Qi Xuan, who is working, takes his eyes back from the document and says with a smile, "do you still call me big brother?"


    Ye Yao spat out her tongue and said with embarrassment, "I''m used to it, so I''d better call your name." For a while, she was really embarrassed to call Qi Xuan another name.


    Always feel It''s strange. It''s so numb!


    Qi Xuan also didn''t care so much, just chuckled and didn''t speak again.


    Ye Yao tilts her head and quietly looks at Qi Xuan who is working hard. His face was wide and sharp, with very clear lines. Looking at it, ye Yao wants to see if his body covered with clothes has the same lines


    Cough, I think it''s wrong! Ye Yao shakes her head, trying to shake out those yellow thoughts!


    Knowing that ye Yao couldn''t stay in her study, Qi Xuan packed up the papers on her desk and said, "I''ll take you out for a walk. Tomorrow is my father''s birthday party. I''ll just go to the store and buy some clothes."


    Ye Yao nodded her head cleverly. In fact, she was very happy!


    As long as you don''t sit here, it''s OK to let her run 15 kilometers!


    But just then, Han Youfeng rushed in. "Qi Shuai, my father is here!"


    Ye Yao saw Han Youfeng as if he was facing the enemy. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "your father will come when he comes. Why are you so excited?" I don''t know. I thought it was bandits who came to the village!


    Han Youfeng glanced at Ye Yao and said, "not only my father, but also my sister Han Jiaren!"

 Chapter 73

    Hearing Han Jiaren''s three words, ye Yao nodded thoughtfully.


    Han Youfeng thought she understood, so he waited for Qi Xuan to speak in horror. But who knows the next second, I heard Ye Yao''s serious comment: "well, the name is very nice!"


    "Good Good to hear? " Han Youfeng almost blew up his hair. "It''s nice to hear from you! That''s my sister Han Jiaren, female, female, mother! Tintin, do you see what I mean? "


    Ye Yao, in order to avoid being poisoned by Han Youfeng, silently moves a step behind Qi Xuan.


    Han Youfeng was so angry that he said, "elder sister, my father has come to the Qi family to propose marriage to my elder sister! Do you understand? "


    Ye Yao nodded, indicating that she understood. Then he raised his eyes to look at Qixuan: "what''s the matter? She came to propose marriage, then you just want to be a burden?"


    Qi Xuan


    Han Youfeng Cough, Han Youfeng''s death, the cause of death, was killed by Dingding!


    "Forget it, I don''t care! Good intentions to remind you, the results of what you are concerned about the ghost ah Han Youfeng was so angry that he sat down on the chair and took a big mouthful of tea!


    But put down the cup, Han Youfeng see ye Yao innocent eyes, and really can''t bear to let her be bullied by Han Jiaren. With a sigh, he continued: "Dingding, my elder sister is only a few months older than me, but her strength is worth a lot of blocks! It''s estimated that my father has been single for a long time, and he is worried, so he reaches out to our golden bachelor Qi Shuai! "


    "Ah, Pooh!" Ye Yao interrupts Han Youfeng and corrects: "he is not single. He has a master!"


    Han Youfeng silently rolled a white eye, "in addition to me, who admitted your relationship?"


    Ye Yao put out her tongue mischievously and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that we two admit it. It''s a matter of two people. It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, everyone will know. "


    Listening to Ye Yao''s words, Han Youfeng''s heart is melting. Why is his family so stupid Oh no, why so simple? But this character, this intelligence quotient, is not his elder sister''s slag every minute!


    Ye Yao also felt a bit wrong at that time, so he was in the heart to make complaints about 007 Tucao: "eh, did I take the wrong script? What I said just now is not the proper female cannon fodder


    007 has no choice but to show his hand: [I have to say, you have the truth! ¡¿


    at this time, Qi Xuan, who had never spoken, said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell my dad about our relationship." Now that he has taken this step, as a man, he always has to take responsibility!


    "And I will marry you." When Qi Xuan said this, his cheek turned red. Fortunately, ye Yao and Han Youfeng did not notice his strange, but also let Qi Xuan relax.


    Qi Xuan doesn''t know what is like, but he knows that he is comfortable with Yao Yao. If his wife is to accompany him all his life, and is also the person he wants to guard with all his life, then Ding Yao can''t be more suitable.


    So he is willing to marry her and defend this relationship with the most solemn promise.


    Qi Xuan is the target of this plane, so everything is moving in the right direction. But really when Qi Xuan says to marry her, ye Yao is in the same place.


    "What can I do? I feel like a big tail wolf who swindles money and color!" Ye Yao exclaimed in her heart!


    007, haha, smile: [it seems that the man is planning to enter the pit! ¡¿


    "you are the pit, your family is the pit!"


    My whole family is a system ¡¿


    Ye Yao OK, excuse me!

 Chapter 74

    Ye Yao didn''t speak, and Han Youfeng acquiesced that she was shy. So he coughed lightly and said, "OK, don''t be a flower maniac. Think about how to deal with Han Jiaren


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Youfeng heard a cold voice coming from the door of the study: "who''s going to deal with me? Little cousin


    Han Youfeng was surprised. He jumped down from the table. Then he ran to open the door and warmly said, "Yo, sister beauty is here? Come in, come in


    Ye Yao Enter your sister, enter! Does this product really think that it is Wang Xiaoer of the hotel?


    After Han Jiaren steps into the room, she glances at Qi Xuan without covering her eyes.


    "Qi Shuai, long time no see?" Han Jiaren smiles and sits on the chair beside her. At this time, Han Jiaren also noticed Ye Yao beside Qi Xuan. Then eyes tiny MI, smile to say: "Yo, where come of small wench?"


    Little girl, little girl, where is she! Ye Yao tucking in his heart, then make complaints about it.


    Han Youfeng was afraid that ye Yao could not bear his elder sister''s strong and abnormal aura, so he quickly broke away and said, "elder sister, let me introduce you. This is Ding Yao, is..." What was it again? Is it Qi''s second daughter-in-law or Qi Shuai''s present girlfriend?


    "My people." Qi Xuan light way.


    Han Youfeng gave a wry smile and said to Han Jiaren, "yes, that''s it!"


    With that, Han Youfeng lowered his voice and continued: "sister, don''t you like little white face? Then don''t harm Qi Shuai. He has a girlfriend. Good, let''s go home! "


    Han Jiaren reaches out her hand and pushes Han Youfeng away. Her red lips are slightly opened: "what are you talking about? When do I like little white face?"


    Han Youfeng turned his lips and muttered, "why do you keep so many white faces..."


    "Play along!" After staring at Han Youfeng, Han Jiaren looks directly at Ye Yao: "girl, in the front hall, my uncle and master Qi are discussing the engagement. Do you want to watch it?"


    Ye Yao sneered, "is the onlooker useful? What else can I do if it''s not?"


    Han Jiaren didn''t expect Ye Yao to talk like this. She said with a smile, "yes, it''s a bit of backbone. I thought you were going to cry, make trouble and hang yourself."


    Getting up, Han Jiaren walked to Ye Yao in front of Qi Xuan and said, "tell me, how can I let go?"


    Qi Xuan frowned and reached for ye Yao. "Miss Han is self respecting. Ben Shuai said, "Yao Yao is my man." So there is no room for provocation.


    But ye Yao didn''t want han to look down on her, so she raised her eyes to Han: "so how can you let go?"


    "Fight with me. If you win, the man will be yours. If you lose, Han Jiaren will recognize you as a friend."


    "Good!"


    "No way!" Qi Xuan and Han Youfeng speak at the same time.


    Qi Xuan coldly looked at Han Jiaren, eyes deep: "you are clearly bullying Yao Yao."


    "That''s it Han Youfeng echoed, "as far as your force value is concerned, few men in Qingzhou military region can beat you! If you look at Yao Yao''s small arms and legs again, you are not afraid to maim others! "


    After a long time of persuasion, Han Youfeng only got a short sentence from Han Jiaren: "but she agreed."


    Han Youfeng Pawn!


    "Miss Han, the disparity is so great that there is no comparison at all. Why don''t I compete with you? "


    Han Jiaren stretched out her finger and shook it. She was full of style. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

 Chapter 75

    Stir fried peppers


    Ye Yao mouth smoke smoke, there is a sentence in my heart, I don''t know when to say not to say!


    "Come on, pepper!" While talking, Han Jiaren bypasses Qi Xuan and holds Ye Yao''s hand. When she met Ye Yao''s hand, Han said, "well, her skin is good."


    Ye Yao Where''s the strange corn? No, sister!


    Ignoring Qi Xuan''s gloomy face, Han Jiaren leads Ye Yao away directly.


    "Stop!" Qi Xuan said coldly, "Han Jiaren, don''t go too far!"


    Ye Yao knows Qi Xuan''s reputation for cold-blooded and ruthless means, but she hasn''t seen Qi Xuan angry with her own eyes. For fear that Qi Xuan''s temper will explode suddenly, ye Yao can''t help persuading: "Qi Xuan, I''m ok, I''ll come to ha!"


    "Oh, pepper, you don''t care what he does. Let''s go. My sister will take you to play


    Seeing that Han Jiaren is about to take ye Yao away, Han Youfeng''s heart is collapsing at the moment. "Elder sister, you are not playing with others. You are obviously trying to murder my family, OK!"


    "Shut up Han Jiaren glared at Han Youfeng. She was about to walk out with her ten centimeter high-heeled shoes.


    Ye Yao sees Qi Xuan''s face is really gloomy. She releases Han Jiaren''s hand and runs back to him. On tiptoe, ye Yao kisses Qi Xuan on his lips, then comforts him: "it''s OK. You have to believe me, you know?"


    The gloom in Qi Xuan''s eyes gradually dissipated, and then he reached out and gently stroked Ye Yao''s cheek: "in fact, you don''t have to..." Even if he doesn''t compete with Han Jiaren, he can resist the influence of Han family!


    Ye Yao shook her head and chuckled: "no, I want to stand side by side with you!"


    Stand side by side, be two towering trees supporting each other, instead of the humble hovering vines.


    "Tut Tut, that''s too much!" Han Jiaren directly stepped forward to pull away Ye Yao, and then left the study without looking back. She also said, "how can you show your love in broad daylight? It''s not life and death. It''s just a fight. How can it be so exaggerated? "


    Han Youfeng looked at Qi Xuan and said, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my sister''s words..." He''s still there. Show me love. I hate it! (T ^ t)


    after finding an open space, Han Jiaren releases her hand holding Ye Yao.


    The breeze gently blowing, raised Ye Yao''s clothes.


    Two people stand opposite each other, one is petite and lovely, the other is domineering and enchanting.


    One is his elder sister, the other is in his heart Ah, bah, he''s a good friend. If the two girls don''t fight, Han Youfeng said it''s really eye-catching!


    But the next second, the clarity in Ye Yao''s eyes is no longer, instead, it is cold and bloody.


    Such Ye Yao, even watching Qi Xuan and Han Youfeng are a little surprised.


    "My God Han Youfeng exclaimed in surprise and rushed to behind Qi Xuan: "Qi Shuai, is your daughter-in-law going to change?"


    Qi Xuan looked at him in disgust, then moved to the side in silence.


    At this time, Han Jiaren took the lead. With the strong palm wind coming, ye Yao instinctively leans to her side, and then uses her palm as a blade to chop at Han Jiaren!


    For Han Jiaren, few women can surpass her physically. So in order to improve her strength, Han Jiaren is generally fighting with men. Just this time Han Jiaren red lips micro hook: "a little interesting."


    It''s kind of interesting. It''s kind of interesting.


    Originally, Han just wanted to know this little pepper, but she had a new discovery!

 Chapter 76

    Ye Yao didn''t have much trouble competing with Han Jiaren. Although the original owner''s body has not been professionally trained, but fortunately, she was oppressed by Aunt Zhao to do a lot of housework before, so her physical strength didn''t disappoint Ye Yao too much.


    Just a little bit, the age of the original owner is too young! So there are no big long legs, no big long legs, really no big long legs!


    As a result, ye Yao bitterly found that after Han Jiaren wore 10 cm high heels, she looked like a child in front of her!


    Mom, when she is a dare to die player, her favorite thing is to attack each other with her legs, OK!


    Yao Yao without long legs is an angel with broken wings! Angry, coax all coax not good that kind!


    I don''t know how many moves Ye Yao''s thin fir has been soaked with sweat. Under the sun, her resolute eyes are blazing!


    At this time, Qi Xuan, who has never spoken, suddenly comes forward, grabs Ye Yao''s waist with one arm, and frees another hand to block Han Jiaren''s attack.


    "Enough!" Qi Xuan hugs Ye Yao and then cools down.


    Han Jiaren shrugs her shoulders, stops the offensive, and then goes to Han Youfeng. "Hey, little cousin, are you stupid?"


    After swallowing his saliva, Han Youfeng calmed down a little: "no, I''m just thinking Who are you going to win this game? "


    "Of course it''s me, little cousin!" As Han Jiaren talks, she slaps Han Youfeng on the shoulder.


    Han Youfeng Finished, it must be internal injury!


    "Although you are a dandy, you should be able to see that I won this game!" Han Jiaren''s red lips are slightly crooked, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "Pepper, you should really thank Qi Shuai. If he hadn''t blocked you, you would have been beaten down by me now! "


    In fact, Han Jiaren has a sense of propriety. Even if Qi Shuai doesn''t do it, she can stop in time. Anyway, as long as she wins, the goal will be achieved! It''s really not what Han Jiaren wants to see!


    Ye Yao is a little tired and simply leans on Qi Xuan.


    Qi Xuan wiped the sweat on her forehead for her, and then asked, "are you ok? Do you want to drink water?"


    Ye Yao shook her head and held Qi Xuan in her arms.


    Han Jiaren went to Ye Yao, squatted down and tried to keep her sight level with her. Then she slowly said, "you''re great, little pepper! So, I''ll keep my promise, and you''ll be my friend from now on! "


    After pinning Ye Yao''s hair behind her ears, Han Jiaren continued to say boldly, "in the future, whether you are in Qingzhou or the capital. As long as the name of Han Jiaren is reported, you can walk horizontally! "


    Walking sideways, walking sideways again


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed. The people of Han family are all crabs! If Han Youfeng wants to walk horizontally, forget it. Does Han Jiaren even want to walk horizontally?


    The most important thing is that both the sister and brother asked her to walk sideways??


    So ye Yao shook her head firmly.


    No, she doesn''t want to be a crab! Too Arrogant!


    "What''s the matter with you pepper? Why don''t you admit defeat? If I win, the man will be mine! " Han Jiaren pouted and asked.


    Ye Yao is a little cute with these puffy cheeks?


    No, no, no, it must be her eyes!


    With a slight cough, ye Yao raised her hand. "See?"


    "What?"


    Ye Yao spread out her palm and put a very small dagger on her white hand.


    Under Han Youfeng''s confused expression, ye Yao explained: "if I just continue to fight, I just get a slap, but what about Miss Han?" May die!


    Because as long as the dagger pierces the artery, Han Jiaren will lose her fighting power immediately!

 Chapter 77

    Ye Yao''s words brought the atmosphere to the bottom.


    After a long time, Han Youfeng coughed and asked, "Ding Ding, if Qi Shuai doesn''t stop you, you will..."


    Ye Yao shook her head and said with a smile, "no, it''s not enough."


    "What if you can''t control it?"


    "No way!" Ye Yao hooked Qi Xuan''s neck and said happily: "Xuan baby won''t let me mess! Right? "


    Xuan Baobao


    In Han Youfeng''s heart, ten thousand wild horses gallop by, and Qi Xuan is also red.


    For such a result, Han Jiaren some can not accept. As if she had been pulled out of her soul, Han Jiaren got up wobbly.


    "Sister!" Han Youfeng helped her.


    "Nothing." Han Jiaren opened her mouth slowly, and her tone was so flat that she couldn''t hear her emotion. "Don''t worry about me. I''ll have a rest." Finish saying, then slowly leave.


    Ye Yao was worried, so she asked Qi Xuan, "is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. She can stand this setback." With that, Qi Xuan holds Ye Yao and strides to the direction of the room.


    All three left, leaving Han Youfeng alone. Scratching his head, Han Youfeng make complaints about "small setbacks"? This is a bolt from the blue, OK! Besides, what a ghost is Xuan Bao! "


    Xuan Baobao


    Han Youfeng couldn''t help rubbing his arm: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be such a Dingding!"


    After returning to the room, ye Yao went straight to the bathroom. She has a hunch that she must have bruises on her body!


    Ye Yao dallied in the bathroom for half an hour, Qi Xuan finally could not help but ask: "Yao Yao, are you ok?"


    "I That... " Some words are hard to say!


    Ye Yao remembers that she once left some medicinal wine in the bathroom, but now the problem is She was brought back to his room by Qi Xuan. Hello!


    Now the clothes are wet, and there is no bath towel, and there is no wine, how can she go out??


    Blunder, blunder! What a mistake!


    Creak, the bathroom door opens from the outside.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Ye Yao wants to cry without tears. She shouts and grabs the clothes beside her to block her chest.


    Qi Xuan turned his eyes to one side and said awkwardly, "I just want to ask if you need any help..." How do you know this girl is so completely off


    Ye Yao could not help but help her forehead: "I just took this as my own room! Who knows you have nothing here! " No clothes, no bath towel, no wine! Nothing. Hello!


    "I don''t live here long, of course not." Qi Xuan said while walking to Ye Yao, and then stretched out his hand to hold her up!


    Ye Yao was startled by Qi Xuan, "Qi Xuan! I''m not dressed


    "I know. I don''t look."


    Ye Yao Nothing to say


    Suddenly thought of something, ye Yao yelled: "but I still have water!"


    Qi Xuan Leng for a while, probably feel is a problem, so took a towel to Ye Yao.


    After walking out of the bathroom, ye Yao rolled directly into the quilt. Then, Qi Xuan took a dress from the wardrobe. Ye Yao poked her head out of the soft quilt. When she saw another black shirt, she blurted out: "why is it black again?"


    Again


    Qixuan mouth slightly smoke, remember before in the tavern, he seems to take the black shirt.


    "The white one." Qi Xuan turned and changed a white shirt.


    Ye Yao curled her lips. "In fact, I''m just talking about it..."


    Qi Xuan

 Chapter 78

    Qi Xuan sits beside the bed and sees ye Yaohong''s small face. With such a young face, Qi Xuan suddenly felt that he had some birds and beasts!


    How could you promise her? She''s still so young. What''s the difference between a person and a child?


    Maybe she doesn''t like herself, or only a little. After that, when she grows up, will she leave him?


    Don''t know why, Qi Xuan unexpectedly some worry about gain and loss.


    Seeing Qi Xuan''s heavy face, ye Yao couldn''t help stretching out her hand from the quilt, and then pulled his sleeve: "what are you thinking?"


    Qi Xuan shook his head and said slowly, "nothing."


    Ye Yao blinked and said happily, "I won Han Jiaren today, so you are mine! "Are you happy, baby


    Qi Xuan chuckled and turned to take out a bottle of medicinal wine from the drawer of the bedside table. "I''m very happy. But Yao Yao, should you tell me where the dagger came from, and who did you learn from in close combat? "


    Qi Xuan determined that it was a very professional melee!


    Ye Yao


    The dagger is from 0.07 in exchange for points! As for close combat She learned it before she bound the system! It has a long history!


    Just these two things, ye Yao is one also dare not tell Qi Xuan. So she pulled up the quilt to cover her face, and ye Yao yelled, "I don''t know, I don''t know, Yao Yao knows nothing!"


    However, the next second, ye Yao showed her head again: "it''s OK not to ask..."


    See the girl timid and with flattering small eyes, Qi Xuan can''t help nodding: "can."


    "Really! Xuanbao, you are so kind Ye Yao a excited, sat up and Qi Xuan to a bear hug!


    Qi Xuan is held by Ye Yao. From his angle, you can almost see the whole back of the girl. Cheek flies red, Qi Xuan light cough a, remind a way: "lie well!"


    Being reminded, ye Yao naturally understood what had happened. Red face, and quickly lay back!


    "Yao Yao, don''t fight next time."


    "Why?"


    "It''s going to hurt." Said, Qi Xuan gently opened Ye Yao''s quilt, "you don''t move, I''ll take a look, wine later I wipe for you."


    A simple look at the location of Yeyao''s bruise, Qixuan will cover the quilt back.


    Then, ye Yao felt Qi Xuan''s warm hand slowly and forcefully swimming on her body.


    "Xuanbao, you have a good memory!" Ye Yao said as she gritted her teeth: "but every time I press it, it hurts me so much!" Sure enough, Qi Shuai''s technology is not built! Press. Mo never press the wrong place!


    But ye Yao knows the truth, can you be light, can you make more mistakes! Wipe medicine wine really too special pain! And Qi Xuan is still steady and ruthless!


    "Easy, easy! I won''t wipe it! Wu Wu... " Ye Yao howls and hugs Qi Xuan''s arm! "No, no, it''s more painful than I wipe it myself!"


    See ye Yao eyes have been flashing tears, Qi Xuan stopped the action on the hand, low asked: "that next time also fight?"


    Ye Yaowei shook his head: "no, no, no more..."


    "Well, good. It''s done. " Take back hand from quilt, Qi Xuan light way.


    Ye Yao: Is it ready? How dare she just compromise in vain?


    Qi Xuan, you black bellied guy!


    Turning around, Qi Xuan took a deep breath and slowly adjusted his disordered breathing rhythm back.


    [Ding! Good impression + 10! At present, the favor degree is 80! ¡¿

 Chapter 79

    The prompt sound of the system suddenly rings, and ye Yao subconsciously looks at Qi Xuan.


    I don''t know. It really scared Ye Yao!


    "007007, do you see that the man''s ears are red?" Ye Yao said happily to 007.


    [host, don''t be so excited! Like a little fool! The man is a normal man. It''s normal to have a reaction! ¡¿


    Ye Yao: "what did you just say?"


    [are men normal men? ¡¿


    "no, one more sentence!"


    [like a little fool Ah, ha! What a nice day today! 007 is going to find Britney! ¡¿


    Ye Yao said: "you are a little fool, your whole family is a little fool!"


    Of course, it''s zero seven. So ye Yao didn''t hear its reply


    At this time, Qi Xuan turned to put the wine back in the drawer, but found that ye Yao looked at him shyly.


    Of course, ye Yao pretends to be shy, and her inner desire is pure 24K!


    It''s not easy to meet a man who is easy to be shy. Ye Yao says that if she doesn''t cherish it, she has lived in vain for so many years!


    So ye Yao looked shyly at Qi Xuan and said slowly, "that You''ve just done that to me. Should you be responsible for me? "


    At this moment, 007, who sneaked back, almost cried out with a smile: "Oh, I''ll go, you don''t want to be shameful! ¡¿


    Ye Yao: shut up


    007: [OK, you go on, go on ¡¿


    when ye Yao said that, Qi Xuan felt that his face was burning. He thought that he had never been so embarrassed in his whole life. He didn''t expect to fall on a little girl in the end!


    Palm as if still residual girl skin smooth, Qi Xuan light cough a, slightly cover up his inner panic. "Yao Yao I... "


    "Well?"


    "Shall I take you to Qingzhou?"


    Ye Yao Leng for a moment, "Qingzhou?"


    In fact, as soon as the words were spoken, Qi Xuan knew that he was abrupt. The town is the place where she was born and lived for more than ten years, and every bit of it has been integrated into her life. Why, why should she abandon everything and leave.


    Just about to explain, Qi Xuan heard Ye Yao''s beautiful voice: "I''ll go with you."


    I''ll take you. I''ll follow you.


    At this moment, in the hearts of Ye Yao and Qi Xuan, these two short sentences are very touching words. Simple but firm.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Qi Fu''s birthday party was held in the town.


    There are many people at the birthday party, so when Qi Xuan doesn''t pay attention, Han Jiaren pulls Ye Yao to one side.


    "Little pepper, I didn''t expect you to be pretty!" Han Jiaren walked around Ye Yao several times, laughing and praising.


    Ye Yao is wearing a pink dress today. To be honest, she didn''t like it. But Qi Xuan said it was good-looking, Han Youfeng said it was cute, and ye Yao had to follow these two big straight men!


    "Is it good? I think your clothes look better! " Ye Yao looks at Han Jiaren''s Beige windbreaker and is envious!


    Once upon a time, ye Yao was also a strange woman who walked around the world in her smart clothes! Unexpectedly, he was caught by the slag man, and then he was miserable.


    Ye Yao pinched her pink skirt with her two fingers and wanted to cry!


    Han Jiaren, of course, didn''t know that ye Yao was so careful. She only touched her head and said with a smile, "you won yesterday''s competition. What reward do you want?"

 Chapter 80

    After listening to Han Jiaren''s words, ye Yao said: "I''m not a child, what reward do you want..."


    "No, don''t forget it, sister. I''ll save some money!" Han Jiaren seems to have a special love for ye Yao''s hair, so she rubs it all the time. "But don''t worry, pepper. I will do what I promise you. I had a showdown with my uncle last night and made it clear that I didn''t like Qi Shuai. "


    Ye Yao always has some doubts about Han Jiaren''s attitude towards Qi Xuan. She doesn''t seem to like Qi Xuan, but she is willing to accept the engagement arranged by Han''s father. Ye Yao asked directly, "Miss Han..."


    "Sister!"


    Ye Yao rolled her eyes silently: "OK, sister. Let me ask you something. Don''t you like Qi Shuai? "


    "Yes." Han Jiaren took it for granted: "how can I like a man like Qi Shuai?"


    "Then why do you accept the engagement from your family?"


    Han Jiaren put her hand on the table: "marriage, take what you need. I don''t need men and Qi Shuai doesn''t need women, so I came with my uncle! Who knows... " Speaking of this, Han Jiaren suddenly hushed and quickly covered her mouth!


    Ye Yao Leng for a while, and then the brain began to run at full speed!


    The amount of information is a little big!


    First of all, why han Jiaren doesn''t need men! Secondly, why does Qi Shuai not need women??


    At this time, Han released her hand to cover her mouth, and then said, "don''t think too much about pepper! I mean I don''t want to start a family now. Qi Shuai should also focus on his career... "


    With that, Han Jiaren felt that she didn''t believe in such a reason, so she sighed, and Han Jiaren had no choice but to help her forehead.


    Ye Yao put her slender fingers to her chin, then looked at Han Jiaren suspiciously: "why don''t you need men, and why don''t you think Qi Shuai needs women?"


    When Han Jiaren saw Ye Yao''s inquisitive attitude, she had to compromise: "OK, OK, I tell you it''s not OK! I love women, Han Jiaren! Do you understand? "


    Because I like the same sex, so I didn''t find a boyfriend! As for Han Youfeng, she keeps a small white face in order to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    But now Han''s age is not young, her father has been talking about her marriage. If he doesn''t find a good home for his niece, he will be ashamed of Han Jiaren''s dead parents Balabala! At any rate, Han Jiaren has no choice but to think of marrying Qi Xuan.


    In this way, there is no cheating marriage, and Han''s father can rest assured that it is really killing two birds with one stone for Han Jiaren!


    Ye Yao nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "so before you came to the town, you thought that Qi Shuai would cooperate with you." Just did not expect, Qi Xuan has agreed to associate with her.


    So in order to fight for Qi Xuan, Han Jiaren proposed a contest to Ye Yao.


    "So the question is, why do you think Qi Shuai doesn''t need women? He''s not gay! " Ye Yao continued.


    Han Jiaren wants to slap herself hard at the moment! Let you talk nonsense! Let you talk nonsense!


    Under Ye Yao''s questioning, Han Jiaren didn''t want to lie, so she had to explain, "don''t ask, pepper. I can tell you about me, but I dare not tell you about Qi Shuai. If you really want to know, ask Han Youfeng or Qi Shuai yourself... "

 Chapter 81

    "Han Youfeng knows that, too." Ye Yao holds her chest in her hands, and her face is full of evil smile.


    When Han Jiaren saw that ye Yao no longer asked her, but wanted to make Han Youfeng''s idea, she was finally relieved. After a short pause, Han Jiaren told her, "pepper, you must keep my affairs secret! Heaven knows, you know, I know. You can''t let other people know. Do you hear me


    Ye Yao boldly patted her chest, a serious look: "don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense!" After all, sexual orientation is also a personal matter for Han Jiaren, and ye Yao knows the minimum respect for others.


    At this time, Han Youfeng came running with a lollipop in his mouth!


    [lollipop! ¡¿Zero seven eyes shine!


    Ye Yao smoked from the corner of her mouth, "pay attention to the image, be careful that Xiaotiantian doesn''t want you!"


    [oh ¡¿Although lollipop is very important, but sweetie is more important! So It can be eaten secretly!


    "I''ll take it!" Ye Yao asked 007 in her heart, "how do you eat lollipops when you are a broken system? Can you taste it? "


    [host, knowledge changes fate, technology changes life. I can only say that you are too young! ¡¿


    Ye Yao What''s the depth of this broken system??


    When Han Youfeng ran to Ye Yao, he said with a smile: "Ding Ding, I''ve been looking for you for a long time! It''s Qi Shuai''s fault. I''ve hidden you a little too tightly these days. I''ve been around the Qi family for three times, but I haven''t found you! "


    After talking a lot, Han Youfeng finds that ye Yao doesn''t respond at all. Such a quiet Ding Ding, Han Youfeng said he was flustered!


    "Dingding, what''s the matter with you?" Why doesn''t Mao speak? Why don''t Mao hurt him? Did he lose his charm!


    When Han Youfeng was writing a novel with a million words in his head, ye Yao coughed and said, "you see, we''ve known each other for a long time, so we shouldn''t cheat me?"


    Han Youfeng looked confused and shook his head instinctively: "how can I cheat you? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "That''s fine!" Ye Yao nodded with satisfaction, "let me ask you something. Is there any emotional experience before Qi Shuai? Love between men and women After thinking about it, ye Yao added: "men count as well."


    Han Youfeng did not think about it, blurted out: "you say peace ah?"


    [Ding! Trigger Branch Mission: smash the plot of peace! ¡¿


    Ye Yao felt a pause in her heart.


    Peace?


    Does Qi Xuan really have an ex girlfriend?


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Han Youfeng forcibly explained: "who is Anning? Is Anning the big wolf dog in the military region? It''s strange. A few days ago, it was still called Wangcai. How did it suddenly change its name to Anning? "


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed. This explains Too bad!


    It seems that the descendants of the Han family are not suitable for lying, because they can''t come back at all. The identification is finished!


    "Anning, ex girlfriend?" Ye Yao looked at Han Youfeng with a sense of seeing that she couldn''t get an answer. Women always have a strong curiosity about ex girlfriends. What''s more, the regional task is there. Ye Yao just wants to pretend she doesn''t know.


    Han Youfeng gets numb from ye Yao''s stare. She looks at Han Jiaren for help. As a result, Han Jiaren has no choice but to show her hand. There are several words in her eyes: little cousin, you do it yourself!


    When Han Youfeng was about to collapse, Qi Xuan''s cold voice rang out: "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 82

    If Han Youfeng is granted amnesty, he pulls Han Jiaren away quickly: "nothing, nothing. My cousin and I have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    Finish saying, two people slip away.


    Because there were more and more people at the birthday party, Qi Xuan just turned around and found that ye Yao had disappeared. It''s not easy to find the girl who ran around. It turns out that she is chatting with Han Jiaren and Han Youfeng.


    So light cough, Qi Xuan can''t help but exhort: "Yao Yao, you don''t run around, in case of danger how to do?"


    "What''s the danger? This is the Qi family, and you are nearby too!" Ye Yao said with a smile.


    What else did Qi Xuan want to say? Considering Ye Yao''s young age, she might not be able to understand the ferocity of the villain, so she gave up. Anyway He''s here.


    "By the way, what were you talking about before?" Qi Xuan changes the topic way.


    Ye Yao put her hand in the palm of Qi Xuan''s hand and said tentatively, "we are talking about About my ex girlfriend! "


    "Ex girlfriend?" Qi Xuan frowned. What is Han Youfeng talking about with Ye Yao? What if you break his girl!


    So Qi Xuan looked at Ye Yao and said with a serious face, "Yao Yao, Han Youfeng, that kid is running on the train. Don''t listen to him! It''s not suitable for children, you know? What''s more, what ex girlfriends are not ex girlfriends Ex girlfriend who changes once a week??


    Ye Yao mouth slightly smoke, helpless way: "Xuan baby, you don''t teach me as a child! In fact, I have a super high IQ! " No matter whether her IQ is high or not, ye Yao is a member who has lived for more than 20 years in the 21st century!


    Don''t say a Han Youfeng, even if you add a Han Jiaren, it''s not necessarily You can''t pollute her!


    Cough, it''s far away! Ye Yao quietly pulled her thoughts back!


    "Good, good!" Qi Xuan pet touched Ye Yao''s hair: "don''t treat you as a child, treat you as the handsome man, OK?"


    The right person?


    Ye Yao suddenly thought of the two lines written on the previous postcard, so she read them out: "I want to be your pillow book, a cat in my arms, a lover; I want to be your cup of tea, a dream at night, and Ferry people. "


    If ye Yao remembers correctly, the photo was given to her by her coach! At that time, the coach said that this postcard was too artistic and sentimental for him, so he threw it to Ye Yao


    "Yao Yao, after that, you will be my pillow book, my cat in my arms, and my lover..." Qi Xuan leaned over Ye Yao''s ear and said softly.


    Warm breath hit on the neck, ye Yao''s body was stiff, then slowly said: "Xuan baby, you don''t want this, you like this, I will have nosebleed..."


    A super handsome and cold-blooded man suddenly fell in his ear and said love words to her Ah, ye Yao said that the blood trough is empty!!


    What to do? I don''t want to pursue my ex girlfriend at all!


    Ye Yao said: "you are so handsome, I can''t bear to question your love history..."


    "Love history?" Qi Xuan didn''t respond for a moment: "mine?"


    Ye Yao nodded sincerely.


    "But I don''t have a history of love!" Qi Xuan clear eyes flashed a trace of doubt, but did not appear any trace of lying.


    Ye Yao looked at Qi Xuan suspiciously: "Xuan baby, you don''t have to cheat me. It doesn''t matter if you have an ex girlfriend. Besides, you are so old, it''s normal to have a girlfriend before! "


    So big


    Qi Xuan felt stabbed in his heart!

 Chapter 83

    But the problem is, he didn''t really stay with his girlfriend before?


    "Yao Yao, have you misunderstood something or heard some rumors?" Qi Xuan rubbed Ye Yao''s hair, but said: "don''t listen to the gossip outside, and don''t listen to Han Youfeng''s nonsense! I didn''t really have a girlfriend before. Do you understand? "


    See Qixuan solemnly and her explanation, ye Yao have some doubt Han Youfeng''s words. But the branch task of the system has been released. Anning must exist!


    Now that the topic has been discussed here, ye Yao simply does not hide it. Light cough a, direct ask a way: "Xuan baby, do you know peaceful is who?"


    "Peace?" Qi Xuan''s face shows doubts. After thinking for a while, he said firmly, "I don''t know who tranquility is."


    After a pause, Qi Xuan added: "is it the big wolf dog in the military region?"


    Ye Yao A mouthful of old blood almost didn''t come out!


    Why, why does a big wolf dog in the military region call Anning such a nice name? Toxic!


    At this time, Qi Xuan heard the housekeeper call him, he took Ye Yao''s hand, and then slowly said: "OK, don''t think so much. My father has something to do with me. He''ll take you with him. "


    "See dad?" Ye Yao was surprised and had a premonition in her heart. This time Qi Xuan takes her to see Qi Fu. I''m afraid her identity will change


    Qi Xuan chuckled and scratched Ye Yao''s nose: "yes, as the future grandmother of Qi family."


    As a matter of fact, ye Yao knows that there are many rumors in Qi''s house recently, so Qi''s father may also hear some bad words. But what she didn''t expect was that Qi Xuan had confessed their affairs!


    "God, that''s what you told dad?" This is the old man''s birthday party. Don''t make him angry!


    Qi Xuan knew what ye Yao was worried about, so he joked: "why, now you know you''re nervous, you know you''re afraid? Then why did you take the initiative and cry that you like Ben Shuai? "


    Ye Yao Although it''s true, don''t say it. How embarrassing, isn''t it?


    Seeing that ye Yao''s face was getting more and more red, Qi Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I won''t tease you. Dad is still waiting for us. "


    On the way to Qi Fu''s study, ye Yao kept reading: "what should I do? I''m so nervous! What if dad doesn''t like me? Will he drive me away? "


    Qi Xuanwei Leng: "Yao Yao, have you made a mistake?"


    "What?"


    "It''s not the first time you''ve seen my dad. Are you so nervous?"


    Ye Yao pursed her lips, and then said: "the last time I was crammed into the room a few days before I got married, I didn''t really see it Mother in law. "


    Although Qi Xuan didn''t attend Qi Hao''s wedding ceremony two years ago, he knows how helpless Ye Yao was at that time.


    Chongxi? Obviously destroyed a girl''s future!


    Clenching Ye Yao''s hand, Qi Xuan said slowly: "Yao Yao, this time is different from last time. I''ll take good care of you, and dad won''t say much. "


    Ye Yao took a deep breath, "well, I believe you!"


    --


    in the study, Qi Fu sits quietly in front of the window.


    "Dad, Yao Yao is here." Qi Xuan is the first to speak.


    Qi''s father only raised his eyes to look at Ye Yao, and then took his eyes back: "I already know about you. It''s ridiculous, but I won''t interfere too much. After all It''s not sure if we can go to the end! "


    "Dad Qi Xuan tone slightly increased, holding Ye Yao''s hand also slightly tightened.

 Chapter 84

    Qi Fu chuckles and delivers a letter on the table to Qi Xuan. "This is a letter from the capital. You can have a good look and decide. Of course, as your father, I prefer Anning to be my daughter-in-law. "


    Peace? Peace again!


    Ye Yao and Qi Xuan were both stunned.


    Qi Xuan did not receive the letter. Ye Yao pursed her lips and whispered, "let me help you see it."


    Absolutely not curious, absolutely not!


    Ye Yao tries her best to convince herself that she is only responsible for this relationship! After all, we have to shoulder the ups and downs together!


    [ah, no, you''re just curious. To be exact, it''s gossip! ¡¿


    "shut up Ye Yao scolded in her heart.


    After scolding, he opened the letter carefully. be finished! Heart beat so fast, so nervous!!!


    "Yao Yao, I''d better come. Don''t be nervous. I really don''t know Anning." Seeing ye Yao''s trembling hand, Qi Xuan can''t help comforting.


    Ye Yao ignored Qi Xuan and quietly began to read the letter:


    Xuan, are you ok.


    Count the days. It''s been three years since the accident.


    Three years later, I finally woke up from a coma.


    Xuan, I wake up, but was told by the doctor that my legs will always feel.


    But Xuan, I don''t regret it. Because I love you, it''s nothing to pay for you.


    Xuan, now I want to ask you, you once said to marry me, in the end still count?


    "The signature is Peace. " Ye Yao murmured to say a voice, then lift Mou to see to Qi Xuan.


    At this time, Qi Fu coughed and slowly explained to Qi Xuan, "I''ve checked. You once performed a mission three years ago. Miss an almost became a vegetable in order to save you. And you I lost my memory because of the accident. "


    I lost my memory by accident This perfectly explains why Qi Xuan has no impression of this tranquility.


    But suddenly more than a to save their legs unconscious ex girlfriend, Qi Xuan or accept incompetence: "impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    "You can''t help believing it!" Qi Fu slapped the table: "miss an''s leg is to save you! If you don''t remember, do you want to admit it now? "


    Qi Xuan frowned: "but But I really don''t know anything


    He didn''t know if he really knew peace, and he didn''t remember whether he had made a solemn oath to peace, and he didn''t remember that he had encountered such danger in the course of carrying out the task!


    But if it''s true, what should he do?


    Qi Xuan looked at Ye Yao and said helplessly, "Yao Yao, I..."


    Ye Yao sighed, directly interrupted Qi Xuan''s words: "don''t think so much, no matter what the situation is, let''s face it together!"


    Face together, but also to crush the plot of peace! Ye Yao shouts in her heart!


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, now liking degree 90! ¡¿


    "well, it''s still my birthday party today. You all go out to entertain the guests." Qi Fu waved his hand and motioned them to leave.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in in a hurry. He didn''t worry about ye Yao and Qi Xuan beside him, so he said directly: "master, there are a group of people from outside. They say that they are from the capital to celebrate their birthday."


    "Settle down?" Qi''s father looked at Qi Xuan with profound meaning, "who are the people from an''s family, do they have elders?"


    The housekeeper thought a little and replied, "there is no elder. It seems that there is only one girl outside. It is said that she is Anning."

 Chapter 85

    Peace, peace again.


    The name of Anning is haunting Qi Xuan''s mind like a nightmare, lingering and coming again.


    Just as ye Yao wanted to speak, she heard a soft voice outside her study: "Xuan, long time no see. I came here in a hurry to see you. Don''t you blame me? "


    Peaceful words are like a breeze, so gentle that people can''t refuse them.


    Ye Yao looks at the girl outside the door with deep eyes.


    The girl was sitting in a wheelchair with clear eyes. Probably because she has been in a coma for a long time, Anning seems a little thin, but her delicate white dress makes her clean and pure, just like A snow lotus on an iceberg.


    It looks like a woman who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Qi Xuan looks at Anning, but holds Ye Yao''s hand tightly in his palm. After a long time, he said, "Miss, have you ever met me? How come I haven''t seen you for a long time? "


    Qi Xuan''s words are very direct, because he directly denied the past in Anning''s mouth. Once affectionate or ever happy, there is no trace in Qi Xuan''s heart.


    Hear Qi Xuan query two people''s past, peace didn''t force to explain. Looking up at Ye Yao, Anning whispered: "Miss Ding, can I have a chat with Xuan alone?"


    Ye Yao frowned slightly. To be honest, peace is not easy. Because her every word seems to have no attack, but let you find no reason to refuse!


    In the face of peace and Qixuan alone to chat request, if for ordinary people, maybe in order to show their magnanimous really agreed! But who is Ye Yao? It''s unreasonable to protect the calf, OK!


    So, ye Yao hugged Qi Xuan''s arm, a pair of wayward and naive appearance: "no! Xuan baby can''t talk to other women alone


    Ye Yao puffed her cheeks and laughed at Qi Xuan.


    "Don''t laugh, you are mine!" Ye Yao puts out a paw to cover Qi Xuan''s mouth, then pouts her little mouth and looks at Anning.


    Anning didn''t expect that ye Yao would refuse her so plainly, so Liu Mei frowned and said, "Miss Ding, it''s not suitable for you to do this, is it?"


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me helping my boyfriend block bad peach blossom? " Ye Yao didn''t want to talk to Anning wenzoudi at all. Like this kind of scheming girl, it''s not bad without slapping her two big ears, OK!


    "You Hearing the three words of rotten peach blossom, Anning''s little face turned white and covered his chest for a long time. Then he looked at Qi Xuan and said slowly, "Xuan, are you really with this kind of person?"


    Qi Xuan pulled down Ye Yao''s small hand on his mouth and said faintly, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s none of my business It''s none of my business Anning choked for a while, and a line of clear tears ran down her cheek. The next second, the peaceful eyes showed a look of pain, "Qi Xuan, how can you forget me! I am peace, I am willing to pay all peace for you


    The quiet and pathetic cry reverberated in the study, slowly turning into a low sob.


    At this time, Qi Fu and others have been asked to leave by Anning''s bodyguards. So in such a large study, there are only Qixuan, Yeyao and Anning.


    Calmed down a little, he continued: "before I came to town, I had a glimmer of hope. I hope you don''t have amnesia, or you have But only remember me. But Xuan, why are you already with other women? Xuan, what am I? What am I in peace? "


    What is it? Qi Xuan doesn''t know what peace is!


    With a light cough, Qi Xuan''s voice was as cold and distant as ever: "miss an, your story is very touching. But I don''t think it''s me. "


    After listening to Qi Xuan''s words, ye Yao wants to look up to the sky and scream: brother, how powerful! Let alone peace, even she wants to beat people!


    Your story is very moving, but the protagonist is not me. Ouch, I''ll go. There are many sayings of straight men. Hello!


    Anning was really annoyed by Qi Xuan, and recovered after a while.


    "Xuan, some things don''t end when you lose your memory!" Then Anning took a bracelet from her bag.


    The bracelet looks like it''s made of emerald. It''s green and crystal clear.


    Emerald bracelet! ¡¿007 reminded: "super expensive! ¡¿


    Ye Yao pursed her lips, but she was wondering how important this bracelet was to Qi Xuan! If it''s important, Anning will prove her relationship with Qi Xuan!


    "Bracelets?" Not out of Ye Yao''s expectation, Qi Xuan really looks surprised after seeing the bracelet.


    Frown slightly, ye Yao subconsciously clenched Qi Xuan''s hand, and then pretended to know nothing, naively asked: "Xuan baby, what''s wrong with the bracelet? How beautiful it is


    Qi Xuan Leng for a moment, explained: "that is my mother''s legacy."


    "It''s also something my aunt left to her future daughter-in-law." Looking at Qi Xuan calmly: "Xuan, am I right?"


    Qi Xuan did not speak, it is equivalent to default.


    Peace and bitterness smile for a while, the deep feeling in the eyes is rippling like water: "Xuan, this bracelet is what you gave me. So far, do you want to deny our past? "After a pause, Anning''s eyes rested on Ye Yao''s face. After looking at her for a while, he slowly said to Qi Xuan, "Xuan, as for Miss Ding, don''t you find that she looks very similar to me? I know, I know you still have me in your heart... "


    Ye Yao''s heart clapped. If she looks very similar, it means that she is a substitute for peace. To be honest, ye Yao is worried that Qi Xuan will be taken away by Anning.


    Because she didn''t know about the past, even Qi Xuan''s mind was blank. Well, Anning can do anything to confuse black and white! What''s more, ye Yao admits that every move of peace is really pitiful!


    When ye Yao was worried, Qi Xuan said slowly, "this matter will be checked by Shuai. I believe there will be results soon."


    "Don''t look it up." Han Youfeng''s voice came from outside the study.


    Han Youfeng looked at Ye Yao with deep eyes: "Ding Ding, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that Anning said It''s all true. And it''s not just me, all the people in Qingzhou military region can prove it. " The reason why everyone chose not to mention it was because they didn''t want to make Qi Shuai uncomfortable.


    Some things, forget it. Can forget, perhaps also is one kind of happiness!


    Han Youfeng''s words can be said to push Qi Xuan to the edge of the cliff. Ye Yao on one side and Anning on the other. No matter how he chooses, it seems to be wrong.


    Seeing that things are not going in the right direction, ye Yao naturally will not wait to die. Suddenly throw away Qi Xuan''s hand, ye Yao stands a step away from Qi Xuan.


    "Yao Yao..." I don''t know why, the moment ye yaosong started, Qi Xuan felt a little tingling.


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked at Qi Xuan.

 Chapter 86

    "Qi Xuan, you have to choose. She is still me. " When ye Yao said this, her tone was very flat, as if She''s just making a cool statement. "Let me know when you think about it."


    With that, ye Yao turned and left.


    Han Youfeng patted Qi Xuan on the shoulder, then trotted to catch up with Ye Yao: "Hey, Ding Ding!"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yao stops and stares at him. "Don''t you see that I''m going through an emotional crisis?"


    Han Youfeng gave a cut and held Ye Yao''s shoulder: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking? To retreat is to advance. I didn''t expect that you''d be able to work well! "


    Ye Yao was laughed at by Han Youfeng''s exaggerated expression, unable to help Tucao: "make complaints about me!"


    In fact, Han Youfeng is right. Ye Yao is really retreating. Because just now in the study, the bracelet in Anning''s hand actually let Qi Xuanxin get seven or eight points. If Anning is allowed to continue to use memory killing, ye Yao really can''t guarantee whether Qi Xuan will reconsider the relationship with Anning because of guilt.


    Do you want to make up for it? How to make up for it?


    In any case, as long as Qi Xuan wants to make up for the peace, it is a very unfavorable situation for ye Yao.


    Therefore, ye Yao chose to take a step back. She is to let Qixuan know, two people can only choose one. In other words, she Ye Yao has never been a spare tire. Once Qi Xuan chooses Anning, she will lose her completely!


    "But Ding Ding, do you want to hear the story of Qi Shuai and Anning?" Han Youfeng holds Ye Yao''s shoulder in a melancholy tone.


    "Anning is a child of prostitutes and girls, so she was born with the stigma of illegitimate daughter. But coincidentally, a car accident happened in the capital a few years ago. Anning''s father, her father''s wife and their only son were all gone. So... " Han Youfeng shrugged, but ye Yao could understand what he said.


    So peace became the only blood to settle down.


    "What about Qi Xuan? How on earth did he and Anning know each other? Is their relationship really that good? " Ye Yao can''t help asking.


    In principle, the man''s character is as cold as a piece of ice. In addition to her shameless potential, who else can cover this piece of ice? Qi Xuan likes peace? It''s strange to think about ye Yao.


    Han Youfeng knew that ye Yao doubted the relationship between Anning and Qi Xuan, so he said, "Ding Ding, do you want to say that both of them are too quiet? Actually, I was surprised at first.


    Once I saw the two people sitting side by side for a long time without speaking. I was confused, OK! Is that love? I don''t know. I thought I was playing with one, two, three wooden people! "


    "That''s it Ye Yao agreed.


    "However, I later asked Qi Shuai what he really liked about peace. Qi Shuai was stunned for a long time before he told me..." Han Youfeng deliberately played tricks.


    "What Ye Yao hated being teased by others, so she said, "Han Youfeng, please tell me!"


    Han Youfeng sighed and continued: "Qi Shuai said that peace, gentleness and kindness are the white moonlight in his heart."


    "White moonlight?" Ye Yao said: "do you men like moonlight?"


    Han Youfeng curled his mouth and said, "no, I don''t like white moonlight. Young master, I prefer kittens with sharp claws! "


    Little wild cat, like Dingding.


    Ye Yao originally felt very depressed, but she was interrupted by Han Youfeng and suddenly felt much better. Radish and green vegetables have their own love. Some people like white moonlight, while others like rose with thorns. As for the little wild cat Well, Han Youfeng also likes it!


    As for Qi Xuan Ye Yao said that no matter what he likes, he has to break it back!


    "Hello, Tintin, where are you going?" Han Youfeng saw Ye Yao leave in a hurry and asked.


    Ye Yao didn''t look back, only yelled: "go to find out if there is any defect in Bai moonlight!"


    Moonlight may be pure and harmless, but peace is not. Ye Yao believes that as long as you go to check, you will be able to find out the flaws! Instead of spending time in confrontation with peace, it''s better to tear up her mask!


    "Ding Ding, I''m good at gossip! Ding Ding, I''ll help you Han Youfeng howled!


    --


    as time flies, more than half a month has passed.


    Anning has been living in qizhai for half a month. Every day in addition to reading, is quietly looking at the sky outside the window. He didn''t pester Qi Xuan, and he didn''t embarrass Ye Yao. He was as cool as a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    And Qi Xuan every day in addition to see ye Yao, is to leave time for the study. Ye Yao, not to mention, is busy with digging materials for peace with Han Youfeng every day. Sometimes she forgets to eat and sleep!


    As a result, Qi''s house was calm and inconceivable. Until that night, a sharp female voice broke the silence of the night!


    Ye Yao was surprised and quickly opened the quilt and ran out.


    The courtyard of Qi''s house was brightly lit, and the servants and maids ran in one direction. Ye Yao quickly grabbed one and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? ""I don''t know. It''s said that Aunt Zhao died in the room! Then the housekeeper told us to gather in the yard! " With that, the servant girl ran away in a hurry.


    Aunt Zhao died? Ye Yao felt her chin thoughtfully.


    At this time, not far away from the corner, a shadow flashed by! Ye Yao''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and she chases after her quickly!


    Ye Yao comes to the corner and finds something shining on the grass. In doubt, he wanted to pick it up.


    "Earrings?" Ye Yao murmured, looking at the delicate earrings in her palm. "Is it her..."


    "Yao Yao!" Qi Xuan, who is in a hurry, hugs Ye Yao from behind. His voice is not like the coldness of ordinary days, but it is clearly more anxious. "Yao Yao, you''re ok..."


    Ye Yao put her earrings into her pocket, then turned to look at Qi Xuan: "what''s the matter, why are you so excited? Have you seen it in aunt Zhao''s room? "


    Qi Xuan saw that ye Yao was OK and finally let go. "Aunt Zhao, Han Youfeng has gone. Yao Yao I''m worried about you. "


    Before finding Ye Yao, Qi Xuan kept thinking about what to do if it was Ye Yao who had an accident this time! Clearly used to see the blood and death, but at this moment suddenly dare not face!


    Ye Yao is tightly held in his arms by Qi Xuan. Through his thin shirt, you can even hear his strong and slightly disordered heartbeat.


    Yao Yao, I''m worried about you. This is also half a month, Qi Xuan for the first time to her heart. Reaching for his handsome and resolute face, ye Yao comforted: "don''t worry about Xuanbao, Yao Yao is OK..."


    Leaning over, Qi Xuan kisses Ye Yao''s lips heavily. Different from the past, this kiss is domineering and possessive. It seems to be telling the emotion in my heart silently!

 Chapter 87

    Her cheeks were flushed, and ye Yao was soon breathless by the kiss.


    Qi Xuan finally let go of Ye Yao before she was about to suffocate. "Yao Yao Don''t leave me, will you? " And don''t take away the only color in his life.


    In the past half a month, Qi Xuan sent people to Qingzhou to investigate his relationship with Anning. Without exception, the survey results show that it is a romantic relationship.


    So he had been tangled and confused. Qi Xuan didn''t know how to treat Anning, and even less did he know how to treat Ding Yao.


    But just now, when she heard that Aunt Zhao was assassinated, Qi Xuan found that Ding Yao was the most nervous! In other words, no matter what kind of gratitude and resentment he had in the past, what he most wanted to protect now was Ding Yao!


    "Yao Yao..." Qi Xuan hugged Ye Yao, gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, and then slowly said: "I have chosen, I like you, I love you, I want to be with you!"


    This is the first time that Qi Xuan expresses his feelings so straightforwardly.


    "Yao Yao, I really don''t know what happened in the past, but now I know clearly that you are the one I want to protect most! Maybe I''m sorry for Anning, then all the abuse will be borne by me. I, Qi Xuan, want to be with Ding Yao


    Just want to be with Ding Yao!


    Qi Xuan''s words will be powerful, words hit in Ye Yao''s heart.


    "So Are you really willing to bear all the slander for me? " Ye Yao asked softly.


    Qi Xuan nodded firmly, "I, Qi Xuan, defend our country and fight for responsibility all my life. But this time, no fear of slander, put down the responsibility, only for you, only you Let him be selfish once, once in his life!


    Ye Yao was moved and wanted to laugh when she saw Qi Xuan talking about love. Two arms hook Qi Xuan''s neck, ye Yao lightly jumps and then hangs on him. "I like soldiers most, especially our Xuan baby!"


    [Ding! Liking degree + 5, the current liking degree is 95! ¡¿


    for Qi Xuan, who has been training all the year round, ye Yao''s weight is nothing at all! But worried about her falling, Qi Xuan was at a loss.


    Just as they were surrounded by pink bubbles, Han Youfeng''s voice sounded again: "ouch, I''ll go! In broad daylight Ah, Pooh! On a dark and windy night, when killing people and setting fire, are you still hiding here? What kind of system is it? "


    In fact, Han Youfeng is also very painful: for Mao, he can always see Ding Ding and Qi Shuai making out with each other!!! He doesn''t want to see it, OK!!


    Qi Shuai coughed lightly, and his voice returned to its usual coldness and estrangement: "how about finding out something?"


    See Qi Xuan said business, Han Youfeng no longer joke: "Qi Shuai, aunt Zhao was strangled alive! And the process is very painful, we can see the ferocity of the murderer! "


    "Well, I see. You go down first, and you continue to investigate this case. " Qi Xuan orders a way.


    Han Youfeng looks at Ye Yao with a little hesitation in her eyes.


    Qi Xuan frowned: "anything else?"


    "Yes, I have news for Tintin! And I think Qi Shuai, you''d better know... "


    Seeing Han Youfeng''s hesitation, ye Yao guessed that it was peaceful. So decisive from Qi Xuan body jump down, both hands ring chest mouth way: "say, we listen."


    Han Youfeng scratched his head and said slowly, "here''s the thing. One of my friends is a doctor in the capital first people''s hospital. Then he heard that I was looking for an adopted daughter Anning, so he secretly told me... "


    "What?" Ye Yao asked.


    "My brother said Anning went to the psychiatric department of the hospital to see a doctor!"


    "Psychiatry?" Ye Yao and Qi Xuan are in the same place.


    What unexpected news!


    Seeing ye Yao and Qi Xuan''s face as muddled as before, Han Youfeng suddenly felt more balanced, so he said, "I''ll tell you secretly that Anning may have a double personality! In other words, a person has two relatively unique and separate personalities! "


    "But..." Ye Yao frowned slightly and said, "so what?"


    "So what?" Han Youfeng really wants to knock open Ye Yao''s cerebellar pouch and see what''s in it! "Ding Ding, please make it clear that double personality is terrible?"


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and said carelessly, "what''s so terrible? Maybe they can control their sub personality now. "


    "That''s right." Han Youfeng felt his chin thoughtfully, "after all, the medical records are still the records of three years ago!"


    "Three years ago?" Qi Xuan light way.


    Ye Yao suddenly raised her head, "will Anning not be in a coma at all in the past three years, but go to other places to treat the split personality?"


    Qi Xuan nodded, eyes deep: "very likely."


    If so, many of Anning''s descriptions need to be rethought. For example, three years ago, did Qixuan perform a mission, and did Anning almost become a vegetable to protect him!What''s more, if there was no such task at all, why would Qi Xuan''s memory of peace disappear completely? Anning, what are you hiding?


    Seeing that ye Yao''s eyes are full of doubts, Qi Xuan can''t help raising her hand to smooth her slightly wrinkled eyebrows, and then admonishes: "don''t think too much. You can stay in your room these days and don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    "Yes, yes." Han Youfeng echoed. "Ding Ding, don''t run around. I think the murderer this time and the gangster we met in the pub last time are probably a group of people! Otherwise, I''ll let my elder sister come to accompany you. She just talks about you these two days. "


    Finish saying, Han Youfeng weakly looked at Qi Xuan, for fear that he does not agree with his proposal.


    In fact, Qi Xuan is also worried about what happened to Ye Yao. If Han Jiaren comes here, he can rest assured. So he spoke slowly: "well, please Miss Han."


    "No trouble, no trouble! It''s too late for my sister to like Ding Ding Han Youfeng said with a grin. But after all, his elder sister really has a good feeling for Ding Ding. Han Youfeng said that he really didn''t talk nonsense this time!


    Although he didn''t know the specific situation, he still acquiesced that it was a kind of empathy


    --


    after returning Ye Yao to her room, Qi Xuan leaves in a hurry. Of course, before leaving, I still didn''t forget to tell her a few words.


    Because it was a while before aunt Zhao was killed, the night at Qi''s house was quiet again.


    Ye Yao sits on the bed, holding her little pillow, and then quietly looks at the earrings in her palm. For a long time, he murmured: "if you guess correctly, it should be her..."


    But if it''s peace, what''s her purpose?


    Ye Yao remembers that she was targeted by gangsters once before. At that time, she had not been with Qi Xuan. At most, she could only be regarded as a sister-in-law. But Anning laid hands on her, and now she laid hands on Aunt Zhao.


    Ye Yao couldn''t understand why she wanted to kill all her relatives when she liked someone? What kind of logic is this!

 Chapter 88

    Just when ye Yao silently despises the logic of peace, another idea suddenly comes to her mind.


    Yes, because of the dual personality, we can''t use normal logic to think about it!


    So ye Yao was as excited as discovering the new world! He jumped up from the bed, put on his shoes in a hurry and wanted to run out.


    Peace has dual personality, so one personality likes Qi Xuan, while the other personality is hostile to him. And no matter where this hostility comes from, the master should be the one who is a little more docile!


    Ye Yao wants to tell Qi Xuan the idea, but she is frozen in the same place at the moment when she opens the door!


    I saw Anning wearing a black cloak, a little pale face, in the night actually looked a little terrible!


    Ye Yao glanced at Anning''s legs and said coldly, "sure enough, your legs are OK!" Also said that in order to save Qi Xuan and make legs unconscious, the original is deceptive!


    In the face of Ye Yao''s question, Anning''s lips are slightly crooked, and he doesn''t know whether to mock or satirize: "it''s the stupid thing to play sympathy card!"


    For the fool in Anning''s mouth, ye Yao guessed that it was the master character.


    "I killed that old woman today, so I don''t want to attack you so quickly. But heaven has a way you don''t go, hell has no way you break in! Now that my secret has been discovered, shut up forever


    With that, Anning''s originally clear eyes suddenly become deep. At the same time, ye Yao closed her eyes subconsciously.


    "It''s too late, Ding Yao." The sound of peace was gloomy and ethereal.


    The next second, ye Yao felt a blank in her mind


    --


    because Qi Xuan has agreed to let Han Jiaren come to accompany Ye Yao, Han Youfeng informed Han Jiaren immediately after he left.


    First, Han Jiaren is pressing hard. Second, with his elder sister accompanying Ding Ding Ding, Han Youfeng is a little relieved. After all, Qi''s house is in danger now!


    When Han Jiaren came to Ye Yao''s house, she found that the door of the room was not closed. Just wondering, he asked: "pepper, are you there?"


    "Yes." Ye Yao said calmly, "come in."


    Without doubt, Han Jiaren went directly into the house.


    "Pepper, what are you doing?" Seeing ye Yao sitting in front of the table, Han can''t help asking.


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked at Han Jiaren, but her eyes were blank: "don''t do anything, go to sleep."


    In Han Jiaren''s puzzled eyes, ye Yao walks to the bed step by step, and then lies down with her back to Han Jiaren.


    This series of movements, though not rigid, seem to be pulled away from the soul.


    Han Jiaren only thinks that ye Yao is stunned by the news that Aunt Zhao was killed tonight. After a few jokes, she doesn''t say any more.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Jiaren gradually fell asleep. With the sound of breathing, ye Yao suddenly gets up and gets out of bed.


    The night at Qi''s house was quiet. Because Aunt Zhao had an accident in the first half of the night, the yard was even more gloomy.


    Ye Yao walks through the corridor to Han Youfeng''s door and opens it with a hairpin.


    In the room, Han Youfeng was sleeping soundly. He felt that there was something cold in his arms. Han Youfeng was so excited by the cold that he half narrowed his eyes to pull the quilt well.


    But a little sober, Han Youfeng will be aware of something wrong. "Oh, I''ll go, what the hell!" Han Youfeng yelled.


    "It''s me." Ye Yao said faintly.


    Han you Feng Leng for a while, "Ding Ding?"


    At the moment, Han Youfeng is confused.


    I''m really confused.


    Can''t help but swallow saliva, Han Youfeng taut body slowly way: "Ding Ding, do you know what you are doing?" Do you know whose bed you''re in now!


    Ye Yao took off her pajamas and hugged Han Youfeng''s waist. "I know, I know you are Han Youfeng."


    In the dark, Han Youfeng can''t see ye Yao''s face clearly, but the soft feeling of her palm clearly shows that she has taken off her clothes.


    Ye Yao rubbed in Han Youfeng''s arms, then said softly, "do you want me? I''ll give it to you


    Han Youfeng is a bloody man. How can he resist Ye Yao''s temptation. What''s more, the person he likes is still in his arms


    "Why not act?" Ye Yao reaches out to feel the black and unties the strap of Han Youfeng''s pajamas. "Don''t you dare?"


    When the delicate boneless hand pressed on his abdomen, Han Youfeng''s blood was almost ignited! Han Youfeng said: "I don''t dare, I just don''t want you to regret it!"


    If the result of one night''s lust is to make her suffer for a lifetime, Han Youfeng would rather suffocate than touch her finger!


    She''s confused. He needs to wake up!


    She''s still young. She can''t be destroyed by him all her life!


    So, Han Youfeng sullen face dark for ye Yao wrapped in clothes, and then quickly turned out of bed.


    Turning on the light, Han Youfeng sees Ye Yao lying on the bed with her eyes blank. Empty eyes, as if there is no life.Han Youfeng was startled. He reached for ye Yao''s forehead and asked, "Ding Ding, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " Dingding tonight, it''s so abnormal!


    Ye Yao glanced at Han Youfeng and said faintly, "don''t you want me? What else can I say?"


    Han Youfeng was choked by Ye Yao''s words for a long time. However, after a long time, he said: "if you really like me, believe it or not, I won''t let you come to bed for three days!"


    Ye Yao is too lazy to talk to Han Youfeng any more. She turns around and closes her eyes to rest.


    But ye Yao is so indifferent, Han Youfeng can''t do it! If Qi Shuai knows that Ding Ding is staying here for the night later, will Han Youfeng''s life be saved??


    Thinking of this, Han Youfeng''s facial features are intertwined in an instant. After hesitating for a moment, Han Youfeng reached out and pushed Ye Yao. "That Ding Ding Shall I take you back to bed? " It''s not so good to be alone. Hello!


    "No return." Ye Yao said faintly.


    "But it''s not a matter for you to be here! Did you get angry with Qi Shuai? Don''t be willful, I''ll take you back! " As soon as the words came out, Han Youfeng felt something was wrong. How can Ding Ding and Qi Shuai lose their temper? Aren''t they still fine in the middle of the night?


    Although puzzled, Han Youfeng still holds Ye Yao across the quilt.


    "Ah! Let go of me Ye Yao was frightened by Han Youfeng''s sudden action, and then opened her mouth and bit him on the neck!


    There was a pain in his neck, and then the smell of blood filled his nose.


    "Ding Ding..." Han Youfeng frowned slightly, holding Ye Yao''s arm, but it didn''t loosen at all.


    "Yao Yao!" At this time, Qi Xuan and Han Jiaren came in a hurry!


    See Qi Xuan of that moment, ye Yao in the heart suddenly draw pain for a while. Then, a line of clear tears from the corner of the eye overflow. Release Han Youfeng, ye Yao said with tears: "Qi Xuan, I hate you..."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, Qi Shuai!" Han Youfeng didn''t even look back, but interrupted Ye Yao. "If she hates you, I''ll write Han Youfeng''s name upside down!"

 Chapter 89

    Hear ye Yao say hate him, Qi Xuan immediately Leng in situ.


    Originally, after he had dealt with aunt Zhao''s affairs tonight, he went back to his room. Who knows, not long after, Han Jiaren rushed to knock on his door, but also anxiously said that the pepper was missing.


    Ye Yao disappeared, Qi Xuan naturally subconsciously associate with the murderer. But after a search, she was found in Han Youfeng''s room


    It''s false to say no shock, and it''s false to say no care. With a deep breath, Qi Xuan strides forward and takes Ye Yao from Han Youfeng''s arms.


    "No! I don''t want it Ye Yao struggles to leave Qi Xuan''s arms, but she is held by his arms.


    [host, you don''t care, be careful to lose your favor! ¡¿Looking at Ye Yao, who is making heaven and earth, he opens his mouth in seclusion.


    Ye Yao''s soul has been pulled away at the moment. While eating melon seeds in the system space, he said leisurely: "Anning doesn''t want to see me and Qi Xuan fall in love and kill each other, so I''ll let her have a look. More about that... "


    After a pause, ye Yao said slowly, "if not, how can you expose the trick of peace?"


    Three years ago, Qixuan and Anning were together, and they had a sweet past. It''s just that the past was woven by Anning, because Qi Xuan at that time Is hypnotized Qi Xuan!


    Tranquility hypnotizes Qi Xuan wishful thinking, and indulges in false happiness. The most ironic thing is that it is not others who break this "happiness", but the peaceful sub personality!


    [but the host ¡¿007 is a little confused. If the man can''t find out that you are hypnotized, isn''t that bad! ¡¿


    Ye Yao''s red lips are slightly crooked, and a smile appears on her lips. "Well It''s up to Han Jiaren! "


    Outside the system space, ye Yao''s body is tightly held in his arms by Qi Xuan. Maybe she is tired of struggling, or she can''t get rid of Qi Xuan''s embrace. Ye Yao finally stops.


    At this time, Han Jiaren, who had not spoken for a long time, gave Han Youfeng a hard kick, and then asked, "Stinky boy, what''s the matter with you? Pepper and I sleep together, how come you come here all of a sudden


    To be honest, Han Jiaren did think that ye Yao was a little bit wrong, but she didn''t expect to make such a scene.


    Not to mention Han Jiaren, even Han Youfeng himself felt puzzled. This is a huge black pot for Qi Shuai. He doesn''t dare to carry it!


    So Han Youfeng shook his head again and again: "I don''t know, it really has nothing to do with me. I dare not provoke Ding Ding even if I sleep you!"


    "You Han Jiaren was so infuriated by Han Youfeng''s words that she rolled up her sleeve and planned to beat him up: "the dog can''t spit out ivory. I don''t want to kill you!"


    "Oh, don''t bother! I''m not using an analogy! " Han Youfeng is really in no mood to fight with Han Jiaren at the moment, so he said angrily, "sister, aren''t you a doctor of psychology? What do you mean, Tintin? It''s like a different person! "


    Not only eyes dull, but also always say some strange and contrary words.


    Han Youfeng''s words successfully attracted Han Jiaren''s attention. After frowning and thinking for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth: "in fact, before I went to xiaochili room, something was wrong with her. I was thinking Could it be something she met or someone she saw? "


    At this time, ye Yao was tired and fell asleep in Qi Xuan''s arms. Qi Xuan hugged Ye Yao tightly, lowered her voice and said, "aunt Zhao did have an accident tonight, but it should have little influence on Yao Yao."


    After all, he had met Ye Yao after the incident, and even their relationship was warming up. So Qi Xuan ruled out the influence of aunt Zhao''s sudden death on her.


    "Could it be..." Han Youfeng''s heart thumped for a while, and he said, "is it the murderer?"


    The killer?


    Qi Xuan was really surprised. But before contacting Ye Yao, there was a gangster attacking him. It''s not impossible for the murderer to return!


    "But what did the murderer do to Tintin?" Han Youfeng felt his chin and looked puzzled: "no lack of arms, no lack of legs, the viscera should be there!"


    "Poof..." Ye Yao in the system space spouts out a mouthful of tea! No arms, no legs? Thanks to him! Sure enough, ye Yao said that Han Youfeng''s five elements didn''t deserve to be beaten!


    Outside the system space, Han Jiaren also stares at Han Youfeng, then says to Qi Xuan, "Qi Shuai, I suspect it''s hypnosis."


    Hypnosis, so pepper is like a different person. Because under hypnosis, a person may experience some changes in perception, thinking, memory and behavior.


    "So you guess Tintin was hypnotized? But why do you hypnotize Dingding into not liking Qi Shuai and run to me in the middle of the night? Young master, did I invite him or provoke him? " Han Youfeng indignant way!


    What''s more, it''s pushing him into the fire pit!


    Ignoring Han Youfeng''s agitation and the imperceptible complex emotion in his tone, Qi Xuan said slowly: "after aunt Zhao''s accident, the whole Qi house has been sealed and locked. Since the murderer went to Yao Yao''s room after that, it means that he is still in Qi house! "After listening to Qi Xuan, Han Youfeng and Han Jiaren nodded one after another. If the killer is still in Qi''s house, it''s like catching a turtle in a jar!


    At the moment, ye Yao''s soul has returned, but in order to avoid revealing her feet, she still chooses to sleep in Qi Xuan''s arms! Moreover, tranquil hypnosis is really brilliant. If it wasn''t for the help of 007, ye Yao would never have escaped this disaster!


    Han Jiaren looked at Ye Yao who was sleeping, hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "Qi Shuai, don''t you doubt it? For example, why does the killer want to interfere in the relationship between pepper and you, or You and your peaceful past three years ago... "


    If she hadn''t seen Ye Yao tonight, Han Jiaren might have believed that Anning and Qi Xuan were in love three years ago. Plain and light, simple and warm.


    But if you love someone, how can there be no luster in your eyes? Love a person, should be the joy of the eye, the smile of the lips, and the heart beating!


    Since Anning disappeared three years ago, Qi Xuan''s love life is a blank. Han Jiaren thought that this cold to the bone of the man will never have an intersection with any woman, but never thought that he met his own predestined little sun!


    Perhaps, between chili and Qi Shuai, is the real love. And peace However, he was a dreamer, weaving a beautiful dream, but he never left a trace of memory in Qi Xuan''s mind.


    At the moment, Han Jiaren couldn''t care whether it was right or not, so she said directly: "Qi Shuai, I''m a straight tempered person. I don''t want to cover it up because it''s about pepper. Frankly, I suspect the killer is Annie. Besides, I suspect you have been hypnotized


    Although it is doubting, Han Jiaren''s tone has been very firm.

 Chapter 90

    Qi Xuan Mou color is tiny deep, slowly way: "want to lift Yao Yao hypnosis, can only rely on her?"


    Han Jiaren knew that Qi Xuan was referring to tranquility, so she nodded, "it''s true in theory, unless we know the key words she uses when hypnosis."


    --On the other side of Qi''s house, Anning is quietly looking out of the window. Moonlight through the window scattered around her, cold and deep.


    Before long, there was a sound of footwork outside the house. Anning thin lips slightly hook, mouth floating with a smile of irony, "if just let me kill Ding Yao, there are so many things? Xiao Anning, it''s impossible to be soft hearted! "


    At this time, peaceful eyes suddenly become gentle. Frowning slightly, Anning murmured, "I just want to Give yourself a chance. " I want to see if Ding Yao can come back to him if he betrays Qi Xuan


    Bang bang!


    Han Jiaren knocked directly on the door outside.


    Anning was stunned for a moment, got up and went to the door. As soon as she opened the door, Han gave her a good push. "I ask you if you killed aunt Zhao! Is pepper hypnotized by you


    Anning didn''t seem surprised to hear Han Jiaren''s question. She hypnotized Ye Yao, so it''s easy to be suspected. However, doubt belongs to doubt, and Anning doesn''t want to admit it.


    So he put his hair behind his ears and said in a soft voice, "Miss Han, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t know what I''m talking about? Anning, keep pretending Although Han Jiaren likes women and clever girls, she really despises the white lotus like Anning!


    Han Jiaren, who doesn''t care about her hair, has a peaceful look on Qi Xuan. At the moment, Qi Xuan holds Ye Yao. Although her face is gloomy, her movements are so careful.


    I don''t know if I was stabbed by Qi Xuan''s cold eyes, or hurt by his careful care of Ye Yao. A touch of pain flashed in his peaceful eyes.


    That''s the love she pursued, but never got!


    With a wry smile, the peaceful body faltered. "Qi Xuan, don''t you really like me at all?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Qi Xuan didn''t even think about it and blurted out.


    When Qi Xuan said this, there was no waves in his heart, but he amused Han Youfeng. I have to say that Qi Shuai is a cruel man!


    With a light cough, Han Youfeng said with a smile, "I said miss an, Qi Shuai really doesn''t like you. Don''t you really count in your heart?"


    In fact, there are some things that people have not found or deliberately ignored.


    It''s like three years ago, although Qixuan and Anning were together, there was no sweet atmosphere that a pair of lovers should have. Han Youfeng ignored the details because he didn''t think deeply, but Anning was a real self deception!


    A line of clear tears suddenly overflowed from his eyes. Anning endured the pain in his heart and said, "yes, Qi Xuan has never liked me. So I hypnotized him and got everyone to admit our relationship. "


    But Qi Xuan is not included in all of them.


    Think to also feel sad, clearly should be two people''s deep love, but she has always been a one-man show.


    Anning didn''t think of Qi Xuan''s fickleness. Even if he was hypnotized, he never looked at her tenderly. But now peace finally understand, he is not fickle, just dedicated, not to her!


    I tried my best to weave a dream, but in the end I only got his sentence that I don''t know you.


    Peaceful heart seems to have a thousand ten thousand knives twisted, bloody, pain can not breathe!


    "But Qi Xuan, on family background, appearance, talent and conduct How can I compare with her? " Anning pointed to Ye Yao in Qi Xuan''s arms, raised her voice and asked, "it''s not nice to say that Ding Yao is a country girl. She doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for me!"


    Anning''s face suddenly ferocious, Qi Xuan slightly frowned, but his voice was as cold and distant as ever: "miss an, from the moment you take Yao Yao as the object of comparison, you have lost. The love between men and women is about your love and my wish, so I married my sweetheart, not miss perfect. "


    "Besides..." Qi Xuan looked down at Ye Yao sleeping in his arms, and then said softly, "Yao Yao, what''s worse than you? Is miss an biased in her perception of herself? "


    There''s a bias in your perception of yourself


    Han Youfeng almost laughed and screamed beside him! I thought Qi Shuai was a cruel man, but I didn''t expect he was a werewolf! If you don''t, it''s amazing. Double click 666!


    Listen to Qi Xuan''s words, the facial expression of peaceful moment is gloomy come down. But the next second, Anning suddenly sneered: "Qi Xuan, you are afraid to forget something, right? Ding Yao is hypnotized by me. What she likes now is not you, but your brother Han Youfeng! "


    Han Youfeng Why was it called out all of a sudden? It''s so terrible, whimpering!


    Quietly move toward Han Jiaren behind, Han Youfeng would like to narrow himself into the ground! Han Jiaren glared at him in disgust. Why does she have such a brave cousin!Qi Xuan''s deep eyes couldn''t see emotion, but the chill in his voice was even more: "peace, how do you want to relieve the hypnosis of Yao Yao?"


    The corner of the mouth of peace rises slightly, but the bitterness in the eyes makes people feel pity. "Originally, I wanted Ding Yao to lose her innocence, but she was betrayed by her beloved woman and her brother who had gone through life and death at the same time Qi Xuan, I''m gambling that you will hate Ding Yao and that you will come back to me! "


    At this point, Anning suddenly took a few steps forward, and then took out a dagger from his waist: "since the hypnosis of Ding Yao has been discovered by you, let''s talk about it straight to the point. Qi Xuan, do you want me to release Ding Yao''s hypnosis? Either marry me or die. "


    After hearing Anning''s words, Han Youfeng immediately said to Qi Xuan, "Qi Shuai, no! No matter which one you choose, this crazy woman won''t let Tintin go! "


    "That''s right, Qi Shuai. Look at her legs! A woman full of lies, you must not believe her When Han Jiaren saw Qi Xuan''s eyes falling on the dagger, she couldn''t help persuading her!


    In fact, the most nervous is not Han Youfeng or Han Jiaren, but ye Yao in Qi Xuan''s arms who doesn''t know whether to wake up or not! But ten thousand steps back, even if she wakes up, she is still in a hypnotic state!


    When ye Yao is struggling, Qi Xuan slowly says to Anning, "I won''t marry you. You should die."


    "Then you go to die. When you die, I will immediately release Ding Yao''s hypnosis!" Peaceful face with a smile, but in the night it looks cold and terrible! "I want her to know that Ding Yao killed you. It''s all her fault!"


    "Madman!" Han Jiaren low curse a, but also helpless.

 Chapter 91

    If you want to save pepper, you either betray or give your life for it. At this moment, Han finally saw through the peace in front of her. peaceful? It is clear that the world is not in chaos!


    Qi Xuan lowers his head and kisses Ye Yao on her forehead. Then he says to Han Jiaren, "if I die, you will take Yao Yao back to Qingzhou. You take care of her, I can rest assured. "


    "Qi Shuai..." Han Jiaren kept shaking her head, "Qi Shuai, you can''t do this. Pepper will be sad!" If you lose Qi Shuai, even if you release the hypnosis, pepper will not be happy!


    "But after being hypnotized, Yao Yao has no smile in her eyes. She should be happy, she should be alive, she should always be herself With that, Qi Xuan entrusts Ye Yao to Han Jiaren, and then takes the dagger from Anning without hesitation.


    Intuitively, at the moment when the sharp blade is about to pierce Qi Xuan''s body, ye Yao suddenly reaches out and holds the dagger!


    Fingers were cut, red blood along the dagger dripping on the ground, splashed into flowers.


    "Yao Yao!" Qi Xuan is the first to react, anxiously and anxiously says: "let go, darling, let go!"


    Ye yaosong opened his hand, and the dagger fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Slowly opened her eyes, ye Yao refused Han Jiaren''s help, and then stood on the ground quietly looking at peace.


    See ye Yao blocked Qi Xuan''s knife, Anning is not sure whether hypnosis is successful at the moment. Then frowned, Anning pointed to Qixuan and asked tentatively: "Ding Yao, do you still know him? Is he the one you hate the most? "


    As soon as the words of peace came out, all the people in the room held their breath.


    Ye Yao looks at Qi Xuan in the direction of Anning''s fingers. Liu Mei frowns slightly. It seems that she is seriously thinking about the problem of Anning. And at this time Qi Xuan also quietly looking at Ye Yao, deep eyes have all kinds of deep love.


    Suddenly, ye Yao raised her hand to cover her chest, and then a big mouthful of blood came out of her mouth! The corners of his mouth are red, sad but enchanting.


    [tut tut! What a waste of ketchup! ¡¿Looking at Ye Yao''s "blood" made of tomato sauce, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yao Yao!" Qi Xuan strides forward and hugs Ye Yao. His heartache instantly engulfs his reason! "Yao Yao, what''s the matter with you? Does it hurt? "


    Qi Xuan reaches out his hand to wipe off the blood on Ye Yao''s lips, but finds that his hands are trembling slightly. He had shot and killed people with these hands, but now he would tremble


    In the face of such a nervous and flustered Qixuan, ye Yao''s heart can''t help surging up a warm current. And for the first time, the man was concerned about whether she was hurt, not whether she remembered him.


    Maybe her happiness is more important than anything.


    "Aren''t you afraid, I say I hate you?" Ye Yao reached out and stroked Qi Xuan''s face. She couldn''t help asking.


    The blood on Ye Yao''s hand rubbed his face, but Qi Xuan, who has always been a cleanliness addict, didn''t care at all. He shook his head and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter. I just like you."


    "I like you too..."


    Ye Yao''s words are undoubtedly like a basin of cold water pouring on Anning. How can it be, she was hypnotized, how can she say such words!


    "Tranquility, hypnosis is not everything. You can''t get what you can''t get after all! " Ye Yao reached out and wiped the blood on her mouth, then said coldly.


    Anning''s clenched fist trembled slightly. Almost in an instant, the originally clear eyes became scarlet, with the whole body''s breath mixed with the intention of killing. "Xiao Anning, what do you do with so much nonsense. If you can''t get it or you don''t like it, just kill it! "


    The next second Anning raises a pocket pistol and pulls the trigger without hesitation. Bang, the bullet hit Ye Yao quickly!


    Almost at the same time, Qi Xuan subconsciously pulls Ye Yao behind him!


    "Qi Xuan!"


    "Qi Shuai!" Han Youfeng and Han Jiaren couldn''t help shouting.


    At the moment when the bullet hits Qi Xuan''s chest, Anning suddenly laughs. Smile, smile, but smile out of tears. "Qi Xuan, your heart is on the right. Am I right? Qi Xuan, you are going to die! If you don''t love xiaoanning, why do you live in this world? "


    In the quiet night, the quiet, horrible and wild laughter reverberated in the room. Behind the madness is the morbid view of love.


    "Peace, you lunatic!" Ye Yao is crying, trying in vain to cover Qi Xuan''s chest with a large amount of blood. Suddenly, she felt that something was running away. She wanted to hold it tightly, but she found that she couldn''t catch it.


    "007, 007, can you help him?" Ye Yao, no matter whether it is suitable or not, shouts out in a hurry.


    007 sighed helplessly, "I can''t save him. No matter what happened in the past or in the present, Qi Xuan has a death that can''t be transformed ¡¿


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Ye Yao cried and said, "Xuanbao, you must be OK, right? You promised to take me to Qingzhou, you promised! "


    In her previous life, ye Yao had experienced the pain of her teammates leaving her. Now Qi Xuan''s face is turning pale, and ye Yao thinks of the scene of the coach''s sacrifice in order to save her


    It''s heartbreaking."Yao Yao, who is zero seven..." Qi Xuan''s voice revealed that she was weak, but she tried her best to control the pain. Then she opened her thin lips and said with a smile: "zero seven is The big wolf dog in the military area command... "


    Ye Yao


    007: [!!! ¡¿Ugly refuse!


    This man is so annoying that he said he was a wolf dog! Oh, no! Even if can save also not save! Hurry to die, die thoroughly, and then it can take the host to the next plane, hum!


    Ye Yao chokes on Qi Xuan''s words, then nods silently


    007: [...] ¡¿Host, do you have other systems outside You don''t love me anymore


    Qi Xuan raised his hand difficultly, then stroked Ye Yao''s face gently. "Yao Yao Let me see you again... " I thought I would hold my hand and grow old with my son, but it was he who didn''t want to leave first.


    One more look, one more look.


    Next to Han Youfeng see Qixuan was shot in the center of dirty, really feel bad in the heart. Qi Shuai''s heart is on the right, and he has been injured. So the blow of tranquility is undoubtedly fatal.


    "Anning, did you kill aunt Zhao and our brother?" Han Youfeng clenched his fist and asked.


    Three years ago, the Qingying commandos were almost wiped out. The death of the brothers has always been a thorn in Qi Xuan''s and Han Youfeng''s heart!


    "Yes." Tranquility is light, and there are all kinds of amorous feelings in my eyes, which is a kind of blood eating enchanting amorous feelings. "Who let them bully xiaoanning? Those who bully xiaoanning will die! "


    The men of the Green Eagle commandos occupy Qi Xuan''s heart, so they have to die. Aunt Zhao and Ding Yao are Qi Xuan''s relatives, so they should solve them one by one. When there is only her left in the world, Qi Xuan will fall in love with her.

 Chapter 92

    But what Anning didn''t expect was that Ding Yao was not only Qi Xuan''s younger sister-in-law, but they fell in love!


    "Ding Yao, do you see that? If it wasn''t for you, Qi Xuan would not have died! " Anning suddenly covers her chest and begins to sob, and the fierce anger in her eyes gradually dissipates.


    Sitting on the ground, holding himself in peace, he was in a trance. Then he said with a silly smile: "Mom, I let someone drive and kill that heartbreaker! Now the whole settlement is mine. I''m so happy. No, I''m so sad... "


    Seeing Anning talking to herself, crying and laughing, Han Jiaren could not help but sneer and said, "it''s too cheap for her to be so crazy after so many bad things."


    [Ding! Smash the conspiracy of peace! Branch mission completed, bonus points 8000! ¡¿


    at the moment, ye Yao''s mind is all on Qi Xuan, so she is not interested in the regional task!


    Qi Xuan frowned and said to Ye Yao, "Yao Yao, don''t cry I can''t see you crying... "


    "Then don''t leave me, I won''t cry!"


    "Yao Yao I love you... " Even if you die and become a star in the sky, you will always be with you


    [Ding! Liking degree + 5, now liking degree 100! ¡¿


    Ye Yao really didn''t want to accept Qi Xuan''s death, so she asked in her heart, "007, how can I save him? I can do it, I can do it


    After a moment''s silence, 007 said: "Qi Xuan''s death will not be solved unless ¡¿


    "unless what?"


    [unless you use half of your life to continue his life. Host, would you like to? ¡¿


    "wish." To my life, to spend your life, this world, never die.


    --


    a lot of things happened in Qi house that night.


    Aunt Zhao is dead, Anning is crazy. The only thing that makes Han Youfeng feel lucky is that Qi Shuai is finally out of danger. Qi Shuai is OK. Ding Ding''s eyes don''t need to be as swollen as pepper at last


    So, ah, it''s still bouncing and occasionally sprinkling. Hot peppers are cute!


    "Qi Shuai, I don''t want to go back to the capital Military Region..." Han Youfeng like a large dog like lying on the bedside, said glumly.


    After a few days of recuperation, Qi Xuan''s look has been a lot better. If he is not a little pale, no one will believe that he is a patient.


    Seeing that Han Youfeng was so depressed, Qi Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "master Han wants you to go back to inherit your family business, not to suffer."


    "Isn''t it suffering to inherit such a large family fortune?"


    Qi Xuan Well, just now when he didn''t say it.


    But Han Youfeng is right. Han family is not only a big family, but also took advantage of Anning crazy two days ago to swallow the assets. Not to mention being as rich as a rival country, it can at least be called the richest.


    Han Youfeng was lying on Qi Xuan''s bed with a melancholy look on his face: "I don''t have a brother. No one grabs my property with me. It''s so boring..."


    At this time, ye Yao just came in from the door and turned her eyes silently when she heard Han Youfeng''s complaint. Sure enough, rich and willful, can''t stir up!


    Taking a bowl of black medicine to Qi Xuan, ye Yao touched her nose and said, "this is your medicine. Although the color is a little ugly, the effect should be good! "


    "Dingding, are you sure it''s a little ugly?" Han Youfeng couldn''t stand up with a smile, and deliberately bit the ugly words! "Seriously, I''d rather go back and inherit my family business than drink your poison!"


    "Go, go!" Ye Yao knows that this bowl of medicine is a little ugly, but it''s not poison! "This medicine is a great tonic. What do you know, Dandy?"


    "OK, Dabu, I understand..." Han Youfeng smiles and looks at Qi Xuan jokingly.


    As soon as Han Youfeng''s voice came down, Han Jiaren came in with a fire. "Hey, pepper! I''ve come to say goodbye to you


    "Farewell?" Before ye Yao could speak, Han Youfeng looked at her curiously. The next second, he showed a bright smile like a flower: "sister, do you want to go back to the military area and rob my family property! Yeah, yeah, you take more! Don''t be polite to me


    Han Jiaren I really want to kill the stupid son of the landlord. What should I do!


    So the corners of her mouth slightly smoke, Han Jiaren helpless mouth: "I want your property why ah, I do not lack money!"


    I''m not short of money! No lack of money!


    Ye Yao wants to cry without tears. Is she the only poor person here? Pathetic! Think at the beginning she and Qi Xuan first met of that tavern, or she with integral change of small money!


    "Pepper, what''s the matter with you? How do you have a bitter face?" Han can''t help wondering when she sees Ye Yao''s tangled expression.


    Qi Xuan chuckled and rubbed his hand on Ye Yao''s head. "It''s OK. Yao Yao means It''s time for Ben Shuai to hand in his money. "


    "Oh ~" Han Youfeng and Han Jiaren looked at each other, and then coaxed together.


    "Go, you two are enough! Don''t make fun of me when you''re OK! " Ye Yao''s cheeks were dyed crimson and her eyes were slightly drooping, which was very moving."By the way, are you all going back to the capital?" Qi Xuan holds Ye Yao''s hand and asks.


    Han Jiaren shrugged her shoulders. Her tone was light. She couldn''t hear any emotion at all. "No, I want to go abroad. I went to the fortune teller and said, "my marriage is not in my country."


    "What? Are you still married? " Han Youfeng suddenly patted, but found that he hit Qi Xuan in the leg, "Oh, sorry! I''m so excited! But elder sister, how can you go abroad without saying a word? I''m still counting on you to rob me of my property. It''s no good. It''s OK to find a brother-in-law to rob me in China. Why do you have to go so far? "


    Ye Yao Why does the goods keep on robbing the family property?


    Han Jiaren Brother in law It doesn''t exist! My sister-in-law is about the same!


    Ye Yao knew Han Jiaren''s sexual orientation, so she said in a soft voice, "I hope you can find someone you like abroad as soon as possible, and remember to be happy!"


    "Of course." With that, Han Jiaren patted Han Youfeng on the head, then pulled his collar and walked out. "Not yet, you have no eyes! People are flirting with each other. What light do you put here? How can you help all living beings? "


    "Don''t drag me. I''m not your Husky! Why are you so upset! Be careful, no man wants you! "


    "You think I''m rare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many people in this world, their feelings are hidden in the fight. Meet each other pinch, separated miss. Friendship or family, there is always someone in the distance to guard you silently


    After Han Youfeng and Han Jiaren leave, Qi Xuan looks at Ye Yao''s delicate pretty face, and her heart can''t help rippling. "Yao Yao, when will you marry me?"


    "Ah?" Ye Yao slightly Leng, then happily said: "now can it?"


    "No way." Qi Xuan shook his head seriously. "You''re too young to stand it."


    Ye Yao It''s like It''s not a car for kindergarten!

 Chapter 93

    My name is Han Youfeng, the only successor of the Han family in the capital.


    As you think, I''m really rich! So every time people heard that I was the young master of the Han family, they changed their disdainful eyes and came to me. I am very upset because they are not really infatuated with Lao Tzu''s face!


    But after a long time, I get used to it. I''m used to being flattered and said that I''m handsome. I''m also used to being stuffed with beauties. The so-called happy life must be happy, in fact, every night and beautiful women in the room to fight the landlord is quite interesting! So I enjoy it.


    After living for more than 20 years, I only served one person, that is Qi Shuai. At the beginning, my father sent me directly to Qingzhou military region to suffer because of some small things, and also called it exercise.


    Exercise him a big head! Every day by Qi Shuai training do not want it, OK! Combat skills training, mobility skills training, penetration skills training, reconnaissance and espionage skills training


    In a word, salute to all soldiers! They are bitter and tired. They told the biggest lie in the world, but they are still the most beautiful people in the world. Of course, I am the most beautiful!


    But then again Why was Mao abused by Qi Shuai? Tut Tut, this is a bad sign!


    Later, when Qi Shuai''s father was going to celebrate his birthday, I was shameless Ah, Pooh! I followed Qi Shuai to the town. The town is beautiful on the mountain, the water and the beauty are more beautiful. Just a few days after arriving in the town, I met Ding Ding in the tavern.


    At that time, maybe he was in a daze, and he wanted to match Ding Ding and Qi Shuai together. I think Qi Shuai is full of blood. He hasn''t had a girlfriend for three years since Anning left. This little beauty in the small town Think of it as Qi Shuai''s dish!


    If it does, it will be beautiful.


    Who knows this time It''s true!


    That night was the coldest night in my life. The cold wind blew all night! Qi Shuai didn''t touch Ding Ding, but I was frozen into a popsicle in the corridor. Blunder, blunder!


    Later, I know what is not the thing - the original Ding Ding was bought by the Qi family Chongxi girl. In other words, Ding Ding is Qi Shuai''s sister-in-law. So think about it, last night Qi Shuai did not cut him, it is a great mercy.


    Speaking of Tintin She is the only girl I like for more than 20 years. She is not white moonlight, nor red rose, she is my heart forever little wild cat.


    I like her. She doesn''t know.


    It''s good that she won''t be bothered, and she won''t see me at a loss. Young master, although I have a thick skin, I also want to have a good face! Especially in front of Tintin How sorry.


    When Ding Ding was 18 years old, Qi Shuai held a grand wedding for her in Qingzhou. The sea of flowers, the pink wall, the blue sky and the white clouds are fantastic. The white wedding dress is a glimpse that I can''t get rid of in my dream for many years.


    Ding Ding''s father left the town long ago, and he couldn''t find it or didn''t want to. At that time, I was the head of the Han family, and I could afford to send ding ding to get married. So Hehe, I''m not only the best man, but also the one who handed Dingding''s hand to Qi Shuai.


    That scene, too solemn, solemn to the young master, I was nervous and cried!


    Too deep into the play, too deep into the play. It doesn''t matter if the old father cries when his baby daughter gets married.


    But I know that Qi Shuai will be good to Ding Ding. beyond all doubt.


    Dingding''s Bridesmaid was a little girl with a baby face. It is said that she is the only daughter of a senior official in Qingzhou. She is beautiful and gentle. That low eyes of a moment, the presence of men are crazy. Of course, except for me and Qi Shuai.


    I didn''t expect that one day, I could face the beauty like Qi Shuai, and my heart was as still as water. Oh, I''m great.


    In the third year after Ding Ding''s marriage, the crystallization of their love came to the world. Qi Yun, nice name. It''s a lovely baby. I''ve traveled thousands of miles from the capital to Qingzhou just to have a look at the baby.


    But according to Ding Ding''s nanny, yunbao''s birth was an accident. Because Ding Ding doesn''t want to have a baby so early, Qi Shuai doesn''t want to either. As for why I don''t want a baby, I just can''t guess!


    When Yun Bao was five months old, Ding Ding and Qi Shuai finally convinced themselves that they had children. At that time, everyone said that this baby was a girl, so Qi Shuai was very happy.


    Later, things were not so good Because of the birth of a man''s treasure, Qi Shuai''s daughter''s dream was shattered, and there was no residue left.


    After five years old, yunbao''s favorite is to come here to play. In yunbao''s words, in the capital uncle Han''s home, you don''t need to train, you don''t need to do homework, you can also sit on the bed and eat breakfast, it''s his paradise!


    Every time yunbao said that, I felt a twitch in my temple. Will Qi Shuai blame me for teaching his son badly


    Although yunbao is Qi Shuai''s son, his character is not like him at all. Like Ding Ding, yunbao is lively and active. He is stubborn in his heart, but he is really kind in his heart. But what makes me feel broken is that yunbao''s first words to me are always -- uncle Han, why don''t you have a girlfriend?I have black lines on my face, but I can''t refute them. Is it my fault to be single? It''s your father''s fault!


    Once I was forced by yunbao, so I said, "I don''t have a girlfriend, do you?"


    Yunbao''s reply makes me more suspicious of life. Because he leaned in my ear and whispered: "Uncle Han, yunbao really has a girlfriend. But don''t tell my dad, or he''ll beat me up! "


    I: "I''m not..." I want to beat you, too!


    I calmed down my grief and patiently asked yunbao, "yunbao, do you have a girlfriend? Does your mother know?"


    Yunbao looks like a fool: "of course my mother knows. Without her cover, how can I hide from my father?"


    I: "I''m not..." Well That''s true. Even if Ding Ding said that it was sunny at night, it was estimated that Qi Shuai would nod without doubt.


    Speaking of the love between Ding Ding and Qi Shuai, it is my heartfelt blessing and yearning. Choose a city to die, meet a white head. The two most romantic things in life, Qi Shuai has done for Ding Ding Ding.


    I don''t regret having loved Tintin, and I don''t regret not having made my mind clear. My life was desolate. It was Qi Shuai who gave me friendship. It was Ding Ding who gave me heart beating. It was they who added a touch of purity to my life full of color and desire.


    At this point, I feel a little lonely. I look around, the girl who chased me in the capital has been in Qingzhou. Next time I go to Qingzhou, I must remember to let Dingding and yunbao look long for me.


    Hey, hey, hey. (from Han Youfeng''s evil smile.)

 Chapter 94

    My name is Qi Yun and my nickname is yunbao.


    It is said that my father thought of a girl''s name Yuner. Later I was born, my father was heartbroken, heartbroken to do not want to change the name, so I became yunbao!


    Speaking of my birth, it was a complete accident. But my growth course, that also can only use a miserable word to summarize!


    The first monosyllabic word a baby can say is usually either "Dad" or "Mom". I''m good. I''m a "Wang"!


    Here I want to criticize uncle Han Youfeng under the real name system. Why do you have to say "Wang" in my ear when I was young?


    So at a young age, I started to fall in love with Uncle Han and kill each other. Isn''t he rich? I''ll be richer than him. He doesn''t have a girlfriend, so I''ll Well


    Anyway, uncle Han was angry to death in the end!


    Speaking of my mother, I really think she is very childish. According to the book, a man''s greatest achievement is to spoil his woman into a child. Well, my father is absolutely the best in this respect, because my mother is not only spoiled as a child, but also spoiled as the kind of bear child who does no evil and no law!


    Of course, don''t ask me where that book came from. I won''t tell you that uncle Han took me to watch it together!


    I often go to the capital to play, one is to avoid my father''s strict training, the other is to avoid the sweet attack from my parents. Have you ever experienced the despair of parents eating love breakfast and cooking noodles in the kitchen! I have, and often, and since I was very young.


    In order to avoid the unbearable burden of life, I choose to live with Uncle Han. Although dog food is often sent from thousands of miles away, it''s better than eating it every day.


    Having said that, I have to mention my experience of being beaten by my parents at Uncle Han''s house. It happened that uncle Han was teaching me how to fight the landlord. Don''t even fight the landlord. There are several beautiful aunts nearby who are serving tea and pouring water. The atmosphere is very It''s not like a serious learning occasion anyway.


    My mother angrily kicked the door in, and when she saw me, she wrapped me in a quilt, then picked me up and went out.


    Uncle Han is confused, so am I.


    Then my mother cried and said, "your father doesn''t want us. Let''s go."


    Uncle Han felt that something was not right, so he would not let my mother leave. So he stopped her and snatched me back. The weak asked, "Ding Ding, what''s your situation?"


    Yes, what''s so serious that my mother has to travel thousands of miles from Qingzhou to the capital? But I''m very glad that my mother remembered to take me when she left.


    My mother cried so much that she sat on the sofa and said wrongly, "Qi Xuan, he''s cheating!"


    I: "yes?"


    Uncle Han:! "


    In fact, uncle Han popularized the word infidelity to me, so I know it''s a kind of infidelity to marriage. But I accepted boring, my father dare to cheat? Aren''t you afraid to be killed by my mother?


    It''s a complicated world for adults.


    After all, uncle Han is a man who has experienced big storms. He looks calm and says very calmly: "Ding Ding, are you sure Qi Shuai is cheating? I don''t think so. Even if one of you must be cheating, it must be you


    I: "I''m not..."


    My mother Leng after a long time, silently nodded: "that makes sense."


    My mom was quiet, and my dad pushed the door in again.


    I saw my father''s gloomy face, eyes from the door on my mother.


    I''m a little scared, because every time my father beats me, it''s the look of the building full of rain and wind.


    I was thinking, if my father beat my mother, who would uncle Han help? What''s more, can uncle Han beat my father? The answer seems to be No.


    Just when my heart was almost cold, my father rushed to my mother, held her in his arms, and then said in a voice of extreme grievance, "wife, you tell me what''s going on? What did I do wrong? You are coming to the capital in the middle of the night? What''s more, don''t divorce me. I''ll change everything. I can''t change everything... "


    I swear, this is my father''s longest and most counselling words in his life, not one of them!


    My mother turned her lips and said, "what I dreamt that you were cheating... "


    I: "I''m not..."


    My dad: --


    Uncle Han


    After a long silence, my father took a deep breath, and then took my mother''s hand, slowly said: "the dream is against, it''s OK, let''s go home."


    "Oh."


    Then, they are so big hand in hand, ready to go


    "Well, do you want any more of your sons?" Uncle Han asked.


    My parents looked back at me at the same time.


    "Why are you here? You should be training in the army In the face of my father''s soul torture, my palms straight cold sweat.It''s over. I''m sneaking out. But my mother agreed to this, so I quickly looked at my mother for help, hoping to get a gold medal.


    my mother as in the past gave me a awesome cough and tried to suppress my father''s soul. But before she spoke, my mother saw a pile of playing cards on the table, and a beautiful aunt standing next to her, dressed cooler than before


    As a result, not only the death free gold medal is gone, but also I''m being mixed doubles!


    I asked Uncle Han for help countless times. As a result, the goods were scared back by my mother''s eyes.


    Baby heart bitter, but the baby does not say!


    At the beginning of my love, uncle Han misled me about love countless times. Fortunately, my father is very honest in this respect, and my mother My vision is not bad, so I was lucky not to be taken away by Uncle Han.


    In fact, I know that uncle Han is not a playboy, and I know that uncle Han has always lived alone in his heart. From a man''s point of view, I appreciate uncle Han''s generosity. One day I talked to him about this, I asked: "Uncle Han, do you like my mother?"


    Uncle Han glanced at me, then scratched his head and muttered, "is it so obvious? Even you little kid knows? "


    I knew he liked my mother, so I asked, "then why don''t you chase my mother? Do you think letting go is also a kind of love?"


    Uncle Han glanced at me again and replied, "fart! I just can''t beat your father


    I: "I''m not..." I see


    One day, I plan to confess to my father, after all, it''s not a matter to hide and tuck my girlfriend. So I said, "Dad, I''m in love."


    My dad looked back at me. "You''re still young."


    "I''m not young, I''m sixteen!"


    My dad''s eyes are slightly deep, and he seems to remember the past. Then a smile came to my lips. After a long time, she murmured, "the relationship between your mother and me started when she was 16 years old."


    That year, she took the initiative to bring a story. Then, he spent his whole life to continue the story

 Chapter 95

    [Ding! The new plane is about to open, host, please prepare! ¡¿


    in a flash, ye Yao came to the room decorated with a very simple and solemn style.


    "Young master, the new housekeeper Gu Huai''an has arrived. In the future, your study and life will be arranged by him. " White beard old Guan Jia looked at Ye Yao lovingly, and his kind voice was like a spring breeze.


    Ye Yao knew that her identity was Gu Xiao, the wayward young master of the ancient family, so she didn''t lift her head and said directly, "I know. Go and help yourself."


    Looking at Ye Yao''s thin and stubborn figure, the old housekeeper couldn''t help sighing, and the reluctance and worry in her voice jumped out. "Young master, you have never left the ancient home, and you never know that the people outside are dangerous and ugly Well, I''m not sure... "


    Hearing this, ye Yao raised her eyes slightly. What came into view was a thin but energetic old man with white beard. Perhaps it was because the old housekeeper was sent out of gujiabao. The old housekeeper seemed very worried.


    Struggling with how to open her mouth, ye Yao heard Gu Huai''an''s cold voice: "elder, young master is just going to an ordinary high school to get in touch with the outside world. She won''t encounter the sinister and ugly people you said."


    Ye Yao Although the man''s words are direct, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it! Because the original owner really just went out to study


    "You know shit!" The old housekeeper was so excited that his beard almost jumped up. "When did we practitioners write spark English, experimental class, Quxian, five years of college entrance examination and three years of simulation? Isn''t that dangerous and ugly! My poor young master is going to accept the poison of the college entrance examination.... "


    Gu Huai''an What the elder said is


    Ye Yao''s mouth was slightly puffed, and she was inexplicably happy with the old housekeeper. I didn''t expect that the old man with white beard knew the living conditions of modern high school students very well. It''s good, and it''s worth praising!


    But the next second, the old man''s words changed, and he said forcefully: "but heaven will bring down great responsibility, so people must first work hard, strain their muscles and bones, starve their skin, lack their body, and do what they do, so So what? "


    The old man with white beard scratched his head and looked back at Gu Huai''an innocently.


    "So it''s hard to be patient." Ancient Huai''an light way.


    "Yes! That''s it The old man patted his head excitedly, then blurted out, "I''ve been carrying me all night!"


    Ye Yao Should she boast that the old man has nothing to do or nothing to do!


    Probably aware of their own integrity Ah, no, the old housekeeper coughed lightly. He said to Gu Huai''an calmly, "OK, you can get in touch with the young master."


    Hearing this, ye Yao looks confused. Why does the old man with white beard want her to get in touch with Gu Huai''an? Is she thinking wrong, or does the old housekeeper really know the real gender of the original owner?


    [host, you think too much. Few people really know the true gender of the original owner. Apart from Madame Gu, only Mr. Tang is old. ¡¿


    ¡°what£¿¡± Ye Yao was shocked. If the father of the original owner doesn''t know, why does an elder Tang know? To tell the truth, ye Yao feels that she has smelled a trace of adultery Love


    Of course, the old housekeeper didn''t know about ye Yao''s psychological activities, and continued to tell Gu Huai''an, "there''s another point you should pay attention to. The young master is kind-hearted, frail and afraid of meeting strangers. You must protect him!"


    The old housekeeper was a kind-hearted man, but now he spoke sincerely, almost fooling Ye Yao into believing him. Until Gu Huai''an said faintly, "the young master broke Gu Ming''s leg two days ago."


    The implication is that he is kind-hearted, frail and afraid of meeting strangers. None of them is related to Ye Yao!


    The old man with white beard was slapped in the face and left with an embarrassed smile. Before leaving, he said, "it''s a nice day today!"


    But today, it''s raining heavily!


    After the old man left, only Ye Yao and Gu Huai''an were left in the room. The heavy rain outside hit the windowsill in a hurry, making a pattering sound.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Yao finally broke the silence: "your name is Gu Huai''an, is the new housekeeper?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Yao nodded and continued to ask a silly question: "your surname is Gu, I can understand. Why is it called Huai''an?"


    According to the memory of the original owner, ye Yao knew that all the housekeepers and servants in the ancient castle had been trained since childhood. They are either orphaned or sold by their families, and then cut off all ties with the original family.


    These children receive special training from gujia, but only after passing a series of examinations can they really get the chance to enter gujiapu. After entering the ancient family castle, they were named gu!


    For ye Yao''s problem, Gu Huai''an seems not strange, but calmly said: "I am an orphan, Huai''an seems to be my hometown." He used the word "seeming.". Because of the long time, the memory is really fuzzy.


    "Orphans..." Ye Yao murmured.


    "The young master may not understand the situation of no father and no mother. Just don''t mention it any more." Originally, Gu Huai''an did not care about his life experience, and would not feel that it was a scar in his heart.What''s sad about things you haven''t owned?


    Ye Yao knew that Gu Huai''an didn''t want to say more, so she coughed lightly and said slowly, "OK, you go out. I''m going to sleep."


    Seeing that Gu Huai''an had not moved for a long time, ye Yao wondered, "why don''t you go yet?"


    There was no expression on Gu Huai''an Junlang''s face, but he said, "young master, I will be your personal steward from today on. When you go to sleep, when you get up, when you eat, when you study, I will make the most reasonable arrangement. "


    "What?" Ye Yao was so surprised that her chin almost fell to the ground. "Then you mean I can''t sleep yet!"


    Ye Yao''s tone is not very good, even a little angry. Don''t let her sleep? All of them are bad people!


    But Gu Huai''an was not influenced by Ye Yao at all. He said lightly, "young master, you haven''t recited the basic formula of spiritual cultivation today."


    Spiritual cultivation is a mission for all people in gujiabao.


    The people in the ancient castle practice spirit every day. They deal with ghosts and ghosts and graft the bridge between yin and Yang! The most basic spiritual cultivation can strengthen the body and prolong life, while the high-level spiritual cultivation can shuttle back and forth between yin and Yang. What''s more, it can perceive the past and the future.


    Unfortunately, although the original owner is the pure successor of the ancient family castle, in the aspect of spiritual cultivation Almost equal to white. Crazy!


    So she casually put her hand on the chair, and ye Yao said: "old housekeeper, please make it clear before you take office. My ancient inkstone is a kind of useless material for cultivating spirit, and it doesn''t make sense! So you want me to recite the formula? Let''s stop thinking about it as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 96

    In fact, the most important reason why Ye Yao refuses to recite the pithy formula is that She doesn''t understand!


    Yes, that''s right. I just can''t understand the strange words in the pamphlet!


    The little book was shabby, with all kinds of strange words written on it. Ye Yao glanced, almost thought he was illiterate! Alas, I''m really aggrieved by the original owner. I don''t only have to disguise myself as a man to hide from everyone, but also be poisoned by these spiritual cultivation formulas every day!


    What a pity!


    But Gu Huai''an didn''t intend to let Ye Yao go so easily. As he stepped forward, Gu Huai''an opened the pithy formula of primary cultivation in front of Ye Yao, and then said faintly, "young master, your foundation is much worse than other people of the same age in Gu family castle. If you don''t practice seriously, you will be hard to convince the public in the future. "


    "Why should I convince the public? I wish I had you by my side Ye Yao raised her head and said.


    In fact, ye Yao is right. Since Gu Huai''an was the housekeeper selected by the castle owner himself, his ability must be superior to others. The personal butler is the right hand of the future successor.


    Gu Huai''an didn''t expect Ye Yao to say that. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "you can''t rely on me so much. You have to learn what you should learn!"


    [Ding! Favor degree + 10, current favor degree 50! ¡¿


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed. Why are men so duplicative? I kept saying that you should not rely on me. As a result, I got a good impression?


    She despises the man in her heart. Ye Yao happily accepts the increase.


    [tut Tut, a woman is also a pig''s hoof! 007 make complaints about Tao. On the one hand, he despises the man, on the other hand, he gladly accepts the man''s favor!


    "Oh no!" Ye Yao directly denied Zero Zero seven in her heart, "it''s not the difference between the outside and the inside, it''s the careful calculation, it''s not the waste of a little favor, it''s also the black cat and the white cat, it''s the good cat who catches the mouse! In other words, as long as I get to Rome, you don''t care if I walk or fly! "


    007: [...] OK, OK, you are beautiful. You has the final say.


    Gu Huai''an pointed to a passage in the book, and then told him, "young master, you must understand this passage by heart today."


    Ye Yao glanced at the words on the book and was disgusted with each other. Lifting her eyes, ye Yao looked pitifully at Gu Huai''an, "can''t you carry it tomorrow?"


    "No way."


    Ye Yao


    Soft can''t, then don''t blame her for hard!


    "I don''t know. I''m the master of gujiabao. You''re my housekeeper, so you have to listen to me. Do you understand?"


    "Do you understand?"


    "I understand I see... " Ye Yao looked at the ruler in Gu Huai''an''s hand and nodded silently.


    But this is the 21st century, she will soon go to high school outside, how can also be corporal punishment!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, so ye Yao roared again: "Gu Huai''an, you are a domestic violence, a lawbreaker!"


    Domestic violence?


    At the moment of speaking, ye Yao herself was startled. She wanted to talk about corporal punishment, but it turned into domestic violence.


    Now, domestic violence It seems a little early


    Although Gu Huai''an had a ripple in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. Putting the magic ruler on one side of the manual, Gu Huai''an said faintly, "young master, you''re so good. I won''t do anything to you."


    "And if I don''t do it!" Ye Yao was also stubborn, so she quickly got up and went to the inner room.


    However, before taking a few steps, Gu Huai''an reached out and pulled Ye Yao back. It seems that I didn''t expect Ye Yao to be so light. Gu Huai''an used too much force. The next second, ye Yao''s body will fall back!


    "Be careful!" As Gu Huai''an spoke, he already took Ye Yao.


    Almost for a moment, Gu Huai''an''s heart missed a beat.


    Why So soft?


    It must be the lack of exercise, Gu Huai''an thought.


    It seems that he is going to give the young master more exercise. Otherwise, how can the weak bear the heavy responsibility in the future?


    So thinking, Gu Huai''an seems to forget that he and ye Yao are embracing each other in a very ambiguous manner.


    Men are tall and serious, and "men" are elegant with a trace of evil spirit. Two "men" holding each other like this The old housekeeper who came in from the door was confused.


    "Young master, you..." The old housekeeper said that there was too much information and his heart beat a little fast.


    Although just really let two people contact feelings, but also not holding contact feelings! And where does Gu Huai''an touch his hand! Rascal!


    then the white bearded housekeeper''s face was red. He scolded, "old Huaian, you little boy, are you young enough to be frivolous?"


    Although Gu Huai''an looked more serious, he was two or three years older than the original owner. So in the old housekeeper''s view, they are all little kids!


    Hear old housekeeper say frivolous one word, the facial expression on ancient Huai''an face almost wants to stretch not to live. With a light cough, Gu Huai''an let go of Ye Yao, and then explained, "master, it''s not what you think.""It''s not what I think. Which one? Don''t you have to wait until you''ve finished what you''re supposed to do to make me think like that? " As soon as the old housekeeper''s beard turned up, he picked up the ruler and hit Gu Huai''an in the back!


    Gu Huai''an didn''t move. Standing in the same place, he carried the old housekeeper''s ruler. Because Gu Huai''an knew that being frivolous with the young master was just an excuse, and the old housekeeper just wanted to beat him.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Ye Yao, who has come back to herself, shouts.


    She was stunned for a while. How could Gu Huai''an be beaten, and still be beaten by her own ruler? Sure enough, I was born a man. Please be kind! Otherwise, it may be your own foot that you lift the stone!


    However, no matter how she gloated, ye Yao said that she would stop the old housekeeper, or the man would be defeated, what else would she do!


    When the old housekeeper saw that ye Yao was in the middle, he reluctantly put down the ruler. "Huai''an, I don''t want to beat you today. I just want to remind you of the pain. If I can lift you to this seat, I can pull you down. So, be sure to take good care of the young master! "


    Gu Huai''an''s eyes were slightly dark. He knelt down on the ground with a puff. Then he said solemnly, "Huai''an dare not forget the past, and Huai''an will protect the young master."


    At this time, ye Yao, standing next to him, looks confused.


    What happened in the past? What was the pain?


    What are the two housekeepers talking about? Strange and strange!


    However, it seems that Gu Huai''an still listens to the old housekeeper, so ye Yao runs to him and asks, "old man, can''t you do without endorsement? Take care of Gu Huai''an. He''ll beat me with a ruler! "


    The old housekeeper looked at Ye Yao askance, "young master, you are already a waste material. If you don''t recite some pithy formula, you will soon be a waste!"


    Ye Yao I don''t know what it''s like to be hit hard!


    Sorry!

 Chapter 97

    Without waiting for ye Yao to speak, the old housekeeper continued to speak quietly: "young master, please follow Gu Huai''an to practice. The so-called strict teacher is a good disciple, and I also support him."


    Ye Yao It''s time for two housekeepers to unite. From then on, the cabbage, the yellow earth, every night, to endorsement ah! I can''t escape, Gu Huai''an


    Seeing ye Yao''s lonely face, the old housekeeper couldn''t help saying, "OK, don''t be sad. It''s just to recite some pithy formula, and you won''t lose a piece of meat! "


    With that, the old housekeeper took out a necklace from her wide sleeve and carefully put it on Ye Yao''s neck.


    The design of the necklace is so simple that there is only one black gem. Under the dim light, the black gem is shining slightly, low-key and introverted, but it seems to contain incomparable power.


    "Do you think it looks good?" The old housekeeper touched his beard and asked with a smile.


    Ye Yao nodded.


    "Yes, but this black gem is much more powerful than the young master!"


    Ye Yao It must be so personal! Even a black gem can hang her?


    Touching Ye Yao''s head lovingly, the old housekeeper turned and left the room. The drooping eyes are full of reluctant and nostalgia. I''m afraid that if I slow down for a second, my fragile mood will be revealed in the boundless night.


    The old housekeeper watched the original owner grow up, from a baby to a handsome young man. He has no children in his life. The little master Gu Yan is the treasure of his life. All the people in gujiabao blame him for spoiling the young master, but he can''t do it. How can his baby be willing to suffer a little injustice?


    He is glad that the young master occasionally calls his grandfather, and he also likes to call him old man when the young master is naughty. But the baby grew up and he was old. One day, he will leave the world. He is not afraid of death. He is afraid that he will never see the young master again. What''s more, he is afraid that without his care, the young master can''t walk in the ancient castle.


    Because of this, the old housekeeper entrusted Ye Yao to Gu Huai''an.


    "Young master, I don''t want you to have much potential. I just want you to live in peace in the old castle. As for Gu Huai''an Although his life experience is more complicated, he will certainly protect you. " The old housekeeper looked at the direction of Ye Yao''s room and murmured.


    Grandfather is old and can''t keep up with you. But grandfather still hope you don''t stop, in the future, the sun is shining, a tree is blooming. Grandfather in the distance, in the sky, will always love you


    --


    in the room, ye Yao is endorsing and touching the black gem hanging around her neck. The gems are cool and comfortable to touch.


    Seeing ye Yao''s half hearted and absent-minded appearance, Gu Huai''an once doubted life.


    Just now, he taught Ye Yao to read the pithy formula word by word, and then read it again. As a result, the child still read several words wrong, so angry that he wanted to scratch the wall!


    The master did say that the foundation of the young master is poor, but who can explain to him that he doesn''t even know the words? Is this called poor foundation? Come on, where is the foundation??


    Please don''t insult the word "poor foundation"!


    Moreover, it is clear that he is not a few years older than the young master, and the blood of the young master is purer than him. I don''t know how many times. Why is the gap between them so big? Gu Huai''an really didn''t know whether to praise his diligence or that the young master didn''t take spiritual cultivation seriously!


    Being angry with Ye Yao, Gu Huai''an finally burst out: "young master, can you be serious?"


    Ye Yao blinked and said, "I''m serious!" It''s just that she really doesn''t know the words in Xiuling manual


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Gu Huai''an had to give up: "well, let''s call it a day. It''s almost midnight. Young master, go to bed early. "


    "Ah Wu..." As soon as the voice of ancient Huai''an fell, a shrill female voice broke through the night.


    Ye Yao was startled and subconsciously hugged Gu Huai''an''s arm. When the voice subsided, ye Yao''s palms also oozed thin sweat, and her hands holding Gu Huai''an''s arms were still clinging to her.


    To be honest, ye Yao''s reaction surprised Gu Huai''an.


    The ancient castle is full of spiritual practitioners, such as young master In fact, there are not many. So it''s not unusual for ghosts to haunt the castle at night. The young master should not react like this


    Ye Yao just can''t manage so much, hear the outside shrill voice, only feel a burst of creepy. It''s terrible. Gujiabao really can''t stay!


    At this time, ye Yao was very glad that the castle master had decided to send her to high school!


    Seeing ye Yao''s pale face, Gu Huai''an inquired: "young master, are you ok?"


    At this time, the terrible voice has gradually disappeared, ye Yao released Gu Huai''an''s arm, and then slowly said: "it''s ok..."


    The next second, there was another scream, which was also mixed with the cry of the baby. Ye Yao didn''t even think about it. She got up and hugged Gu Huai''an. Then she cried, "I''m so afraid. What ghosts are these?"What the hell?


    Gu Huai''an patted Ye Yao on the back and explained: "there are female ghosts who have been killed, men who have been wronged to death, and female babies who have been strangled alive since they were born..."


    Ye Yao She just casually said what ghost, not really want to know what ghost is out there, OK!


    Ye Yao wants to cry without tears, and her delicate face is scared white. "They won''t come in, will they? When will they leave? "


    Gu Huai''an really didn''t understand why the young master was so afraid, but he still explained, "young master, they won''t go. The ancient castle is their temporary home."


    Between yin and Yang, the ancient castle is like a transit station for ghosts. They either dissipate their resentment and enter the reincarnation of the underworld, or they continue to do evil and are accepted by the disciples of the ancient family castle, or They have people they can''t let go, so they want to stay in the world. Even in the form of wandering souls, we should keep in the world.


    Listening to Gu Jiabao''s words, ye Yao''s heart was cold.


    Outside, the voices of ghosts came and went. Gu Huai''an saw that ye Yao was really afraid, so he comforted him: "it''s OK, young master, just think of them as singing."


    Ye Yao''s expression almost burst: "singing? Is there such a terrible song? " Then ye Yao hugged Gu Huai''an and said, "I don''t care. Don''t go! I''m afraid


    I''m really afraid!


    Ye Yao only needs to think that there are hanged ghosts, starving ghosts, vampires, water eaters and fierce ghosts beside her bed tonight Ah, how lively the room is! She thinks the whole person is not good!


    Gu Huai''an frowned and asked, "didn''t the young master sleep alone before?"


    Ye Yao couldn''t manage so much. In order not to let out the fact that she had changed her soul in her body, she threw the pot to the old housekeeper with white beard: "there was an old man with me before!"

 Chapter 98

    Gu Huai''an listened to Ye Yao''s explanation and felt thoughtful. "But There''s only one bed in your room. " Even if the elder accompanied the young master at night, he would not sleep in the same bed, would he?


    At this time, ye Yao felt the wind behind her, and then a cool thing stuck to her neck.


    Ye Yao cried out, grabbed Gu Huai''an''s neck and jumped on him. That''s a quick move!


    "Don''t come here, go away!" Ye Yao cried on the shoulder of Gu Huai''an, and even her words were broken.


    Gu Huai''an helplessly holds Ye Yao''s body and explains, "don''t be afraid, it''s greeting you."


    Behind Ye Yao is a female ghost named Qing''er. Because she still has nostalgia for the world, she refuses to follow the ghost to the underworld.


    At this moment, ye Yao did not listen to the words of ancient Huai''an. "You let it go! Let''s go Ye Yao was crying as loud as she could.


    If she doesn''t leave, she''ll die! Scared to death!


    Gu Huai''an also believed that ye Yao was really afraid of such a disturbance. Slowly read a formula, the ghost disappeared in the room.


    "Come down, she''s gone." Ancient Huai''an opened his mouth.


    "No!" Ye Yao shook her head again and again, hugged Gu Huai''an''s neck even harder, and said with tears in her eyes, "I don''t want to stay here alone, I''m afraid!" At this time, the ancient Huai''an was like a plank seized by a drowning man. No matter what, she would not let go!


    With a sigh, Gu Huai''an had no choice but to say: "young master, let you concentrate on cultivation. You don''t listen. Now, even a little ghost can''t be dispelled. If in the future... "


    Before Gu Huai''an finished his words, he felt a piece of cold liquid on his neck. "Don''t cry, young master. Can''t I accompany you..." How can I cry like this? If I was seen by my predecessors, I don''t know how to teach him!


    Holding Ye Yao, Gu Huai''an strides into the inner room.


    The decoration of the inner room is very simple. The simple wooden carved bed and even the design on the curtain are retro. The only bright color is a bunch of stars on the bedside table.


    Gu Huai''an was standing beside the bed. After ye Yao released her hand around his neck, she rolled into the soft big bed. Afraid that Gu Huai''an would leave, ye Yao quickly grabbed the corner of his coat: "don''t go! I won''t let you go


    What''s a face? Can you eat it? Ye Yao said that in order to keep Gu Huai''an, she can be shameless! Besides, she can''t leave Gu Huai''an tonight


    She didn''t feel it before. Ever since she knew that ghosts often haunted the ancient castle, she felt that the room was gloomy. Scary!


    Maybe there''s Qing''er under the bed, a green flower in the wardrobe, and a kid with tongue sticking and eyes rolling behind the door!


    "Wuwu I''m so scared Ye Yao was scared to cry by her rich imagination. She was so afraid that after Gu Huai''an left, ghosts would dance in the room!


    Ancient Huai''an mouth slightly smoke, in the heart there is a disrespectful words, I do not know when to say not to say. This young master I''m afraid it''s one of the most cowardly heirs of gujiabao in history!


    Looking at the poor young master with red eyes, Gu Huai''an had to sit down by the bed, and then comforted him: "it''s OK. You can sleep. I won''t let them near you. But the young master must promise me that he will start to practice his spiritual power from tomorrow. "


    Ye Yao nodded crazily: "learn, as long as you can''t die, learn from death!" Improve one point, kill a thousand people; learn the formula, all ghosts give way!


    This is the first time that ye Yao realized the importance of learning!


    Seeing ye Yao''s sincere assurance, Gu Huai''an said that he was very pleased that he could be taught.


    But there is another thing he doesn''t know whether to say or not, that is In fact, he can completely cast a spell to let the ghost spirit retreat!


    That''s all. Let''s not talk about it. After all, let the young master have a sense of awe for ghosts and spirits. At present, it seems that there is no harm in all profits!


    [Ding! Liking degree + 5, current liking degree 55! ¡¿


    the night is long, and the mind flies to the place where the body can''t go. Ancient Huai''an eyes color slightly deep, looking out of the window of a moon. Now the sealed demons are restless. I''m afraid the sky of gujiabao will change.


    --


    the next day.


    When ye Yao wakes up, the sun is all over the room. Antique carved furniture in the sunshine appears deep and quiet.


    As time goes by, lead is washed away.


    Creak, the door is pushed open.


    Ye Yao found that Gu Huai''an had changed his clothes. White shirt, jeans, the whole body is filled with the breath of youth. Clean and pure.


    "Are you going to school with me? In the same class? " Ye Yao talks with her head askew, but her eyes are always on Gu Huai''an.


    It has to be said that the beauty of ancient Huai''an is still very high. Especially after wearing a white shirt and jeans, it looks like the high cold school grass coming out of the cartoon. It''s a clean boy, with the smell of sunshine on his body and a glimpse of dream in his eyes.


    "How handsome Ye Yao can''t help but fall in love with flowers. But suddenly realized that she is now disguised as a man, ye Yao immediately added: "no, you can''t go to school with me! Otherwise the girl''s eyes will be attracted by youAncient Huai''an mouth slightly smoke, light way: "young master, I am your personal butler." The implication is that you can''t leave your body for 24 hours!


    Ye Yao was very happy, but she was very serious: "you can study with me, but..."


    "What?" Asked Gu Huai''an.


    Ye Yao coughed lightly, and said solemnly, "but you can''t take the limelight from me! I can''t accept any girl''s confession, understand


    Gu Huai''an didn''t think what ye Yao said would be a problem at all, so he casually said, "No There will be no girl to tell him. Even if there is, he will never accept it.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ye Yao grinned and fell into Gu Huai''an''s eyes. She was the silly son of a local master.


    "But then again..." Gu Huai''an looked at Ye Yao and asked doubtfully, "have you finished reciting your pithy formula for spiritual cultivation? If you can''t finish reciting it, do you still want to think about girls?"


    Ye Yao Critical hit!


    "By the way, this is your dress." Gu Huai''an hands a set of clothes to Ye Yao, and then urged: "hurry to change it, the car has been waiting outside."


    Ye Yao took the dress and found it was a white T-shirt, black trousers and a black jacket. "Why do I wear so much?" Ye Yao asked a question.


    "Because you are in poor health, young master, you need to keep warm."


    Ye Yao OK, OK, you are handsome. You has the final say.


    Entering the inner room, ye Yao arranges the belt around her chest, and then puts on the clothes prepared by Gu Huai''an.

 Chapter 99

    The dress fits well and goes well with her black jewel necklace. Although it is different from the ancient Huai''an, it is also a sunny and handsome "boy".


    Ye Yao looked down at her chest and couldn''t help sighing: "the effect of the chest band is really good. It''s so smooth that you can''t see anything!"


    [what we want is this effect! ¡¿Zero seven answers.


    "But it''s so hard for me! Why are you still a teenager, and the former master of the upper plane is very thin, so this plane is so rich! "


    When there should be material, there should not be time Oh, it''s not fair! The original body of each plane should be more symmetrical!


    Sorry, we don''t have this business at present. ¡¿


    "spicy chicken system!"


    007: "and..." Ying Ying, you''re ruthless, you''re cold, you''re unreasonable!


    After washing, ye Yao happily ran outside to find Gu Huai''an.


    "Oh, madman!" Not far away, a man lost his crutch in panic and ran away towards Ye Yao in the opposite direction.


    Ye Yao was wondering, and heard Gu Huai''an''s steady voice behind him: "that''s Gu Ming. You broke a leg a few days ago."


    Ye Yao


    Er, can she not carry this pot. After all, she is her, the original owner is the original owner.


    Seeing ye Yao''s embarrassed face, Gu Huai''an thought that she had guilt in her heart, but didn''t say any more. He only told her, "don''t bully others any more. If it''s not for your young master''s identity, Gu Ming can beat you with one hand."


    Ye Yao I thought the original owner was a king, but I didn''t expect that he was a bronze. Alas, it''s pathetic!


    Open the door, Gu Huai''an signals Ye Yao to get on.


    Gujiapu is located in the mountains. Even it takes several hours to get to the city by car. Afraid that ye Yao was tired, Gu Huai''an prepared a blanket and cushion in advance.


    Ye Yao looked back at the solemn buildings of gujiabao with a complicated look in her eyes.


    Touching Ye Yao''s head, Gu Huai''an comforted him: "don''t wait. No one will come." The reason why the old man did not dare to face the scene of separation was that both the castle master and Gufu were in seclusion, so no one came to see him off.


    "I just want to see the old man again." Ye Yao said softly. According to the memory of the original owner, the old housekeeper with white beard was the best man. Pamper her, protect her, let her laugh.


    According to the book, every time you leave, you have to say goodbye, because goodbye may be the next life. Yeh Yao doesn''t want to regret this position any more.


    For some reason, ye Yao always felt that there was a crisis hidden in the ancient castle. So she was afraid that once she left, she would not see the person she wanted to see. Touching the black gem around her neck, a trace of loneliness flashed in Ye Yao''s eyes.


    Just the next second, ye Yao forced herself to smile. "Let''s go, or it will be too late!"


    Anyway, we have to smile. Because in the unknown corner, there may be someone watching you silently. If you smile, he will be relieved.


    After ye Yao got on the bus, Gu Huai''an''s eyes fell on a big tree. With the breath, he can be sure that the elder was hiding behind the tree


    --


    after several hours'' drive, they finally arrived at Mingde No.1 middle school. In order to make ye Yao better integrated into the class, the castle master means to let her live in school.


    The dormitory of Mingde No.1 middle school is for four people, so besides Ye Yao and Gu Huai''an, there are two other roommates.


    "Gu Siqi, Xiao Hong..." Ye Yao mumbled the name on the door.


    At this time, a sweaty boy came in with a basketball. Seeing ye Yao and Gu Huai''an, the boy said with a smile, "are you new classmates? Hello, my name is Xiao Hong. We will take care of each other in the future! "


    Ye Yao has never lived in a school, nor has she ever lived in a school with boys. Naturally, she is curious about everything. "Hello, I''m Gu Yan! This is... "


    Ye Yao pause for a while, then smile to introduce Gu Huai''an: "this is my elder brother Gu Huai''an!"


    "Brother?" Xiao Hong suddenly became interested and asked, "are you brothers? You look so small. You should have learned from your brother in the morning! Otherwise, how could you be so young and study in senior three? "


    How small


    Ye Yao hates being told that she is small! But Xiao Hong said nothing wrong, because the original owner''s age is not big, so ye Yao is even more angry!


    At this time, Gu Huai''an, who was making his bed, saw that Xiao Hong was so close to Ye Yao, with a slight frown. "We are not brothers." With that, Gu Huai''an directly opened Ye Yao.


    "Well, I thought you were brothers." Xiao Hong, who is nervous, doesn''t notice the change of Gu Huai''an''s mood. He still comes to introduce the school to Ye Yao.


    Other things ye Yao is left ear into the right ear out, only two things she really listen to.


    First, Gu Siqi, a roommate, is a student bully. He applied with the school to review at home, so he usually won''t come to school. In these two years, Xiao Hong will not come back to live in the evening.For Gu Huai''an, it''s better that Xiao Hong doesn''t come back. It''s just that he can focus on the young master to cultivate his spiritual power. But ye Yao didn''t think so, so her eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Xiao Hong, why don''t you come back to live at night?"


    Xiao Hong scratched his head and said with a smile, "Qing''er and I are renting a house outside."


    Qinger!


    Ye Yao suddenly remembered the ghost who touched her neck last night. Her temple twitched and she almost hugged Gu Huai''an.


    "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Hong didn''t understand why Ye Yao''s face became gloomy. He asked, "do you know Xia Qing?"


    "Nothing. We don''t know Xia Qing. He''s just a little tired by car. " Gu Huai''an handed Ye Yao a glass of water and explained to Xiao Hong casually.


    "So." Xiao Hong doubted it and said to Ye Yao with a smile, "then have a good rest. I''ll take a bath and go out."


    "Good." Gu Huai''an answered and patted Ye Yao on the shoulder as a consolation.


    Before long, Xiao Hong left the dormitory after taking a good bath.


    Ye Yao stealthily wants to go to bed. As a result, she hears Gu Huai''an''s voice urging for endorsement: "young master, it''s time for endorsement."


    "No..." Ye Yao looked pitifully at Gu Huai''an, "I''m tired of driving today. It''s hard..."


    Gu Huai''an This seems to be an excuse he just used to prevaricate Xiao Hong, right? Why is it used by the young master to prevaricate him now? Is this the legendary turn of Feng Shui??


    With a light cough, Gu Huai''an was still unmoved. "No, today is the end of the day!"


    "You can''t finish today, you can''t finish tomorrow." Ye Yao blurts out.


    [poof ¡¿007 almost broke out laughing. [ouch, I''ll finish today, but not tomorrow? Host, you are the devil! ¡¿Will bring bad children''s good!

 Chapter 100

    Ye Yao ignored 007''s ridicule and just looked at Gu Huai''an. The look in his eyes was like a cute pet to please the host.


    But ye Yao is also very strange. It is clear that she is a young master and Gu Huai''an is the housekeeper. Why is it that she asks for the housekeeper every day now? Shouldn''t she be waiting to be served like an old man!


    Wonder!


    Maybe Ye Yao''s eyes were too hot, or maybe the contact last night was too close. Gu Huai''an felt his face was hot, so he coughed and said, "young master, don''t look at me like that." It''s weird, but No wonder.


    "Did you agree?" Ye Yao''s tone is full of small joy.


    "Tomorrow."


    "Ah, I know you are the best!" Ye Yao rushed up and hugged Gu Huai''an for a while, and then ran to the bathroom like greasing the soles of her feet!


    Gu Huai''an is very tall, so when ye Yao just hugged him, his head only reached his chin. The soft short hair lingers on the face, and the touch makes Gu Huai''an''s heart ripple.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom is clattering. Gu Huai''an''s eyes are slightly deep. He can''t help blaming himself: it''s a young man, it''s a boy. How can he have evil thoughts!


    Gu Huai''an continued to pack his bags after concentrating on Qi and reciting the Qingxin mantra several times.


    When Gu Huai''an recited the Qingxin mantra, ye Yao was in the bathroom, happy that she didn''t have to recite the mantra! But the next second, ye Yao''s mood will fly to the bottom like a roller coaster!


    Because in the bathroom mirror, in addition to her, there was a woman in blood.


    "Ah Ye Yao screamed and realized that she had no clothes on, so she had to shout to Gu Huai''an, who came in a hurry outside the door: "Gu Huai''an, don''t come in! I''m fine! "


    But something happened. Something happened! The ghost chased her to school!


    What kind of hatred is it? It''s so far away from gujiabao that we can''t let her go!


    "It''s all right?" Gu Huai''an didn''t believe it, because he seemed to be able to sense the smell of ghosts in the bathroom. "Is it Qing''er?"


    At this time, the female ghost in the bathroom nodded to Ye Yao.


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed. Mamma Mia! It''s Qing''er!


    As soon as Qing''er brushes her hand, a line of blood words will be left on the misty mirror in the bathroom -- I''m Qing''er, I have something to ask for you.


    The blood falls to the ground along the mirror, and ye Yao shivers when she sees it.


    Terrible!


    Considering that she has no clothes on, ye Yao still has the courage to say to Gu Huai''an outside the door, "Gu Huai''an, Qing''er has something to do with me. Don''t worry!"


    Gu Huai''an was silent for a second, then he said: "Qing''er, you know he is a young master. If you hurt him, I will make you die forever!"


    Qing''er nods, raises her hand and writes down a few words on the wall -- Qing''er knows.


    Ye Yao curled her lips and said to Gu Huai''an outside the bathroom, "she said she knows! And, you two, stop talking. I don''t want to be a microphone! "


    It''s annoying!


    She was already very afraid, but she had to keep her mind clear and send a message to them. Ye Yao felt very depressed!


    Seeing that the people outside the door and the ghost in the bathroom were finally quiet, ye Yao took up the bath towel to cover her body. Lowering her voice, ye Yao said helplessly, "your name is Qing''er, right? What are you looking for? I''m afraid of ghosts. I''m especially afraid of you who are dressed in red and have a white face! "


    The bathroom is quiet, but there is a line of blood words on the wall - my clothes are white, just red with blood.


    Ye Yao That''s the point, ghost?


    And How much blood does it take to make it so red!


    [is that the point, host? ¡¿007 spoke helplessly.


    Its host often IQ is not online, catch urgent!


    Ye Yao wrapped her bath towel tightly and said weakly, "besides, you''ve seen all of me, and you know my big secret. I should have killed the ghost, unfortunately I won''t... "


    Here again omit ten thousand words on the importance of learning!


    Qing''er


    At this time, 007 sent Qing''er''s message to Ye Yao''s mind.


    It turned out that Qing''er was a female ghost who lived in gujiabao for a long time. How long did she stay? Even she was in a trance.


    While living in gujiabao, Qing''er always wanted to find a body that could be attached to her. But because of her strong anger, she didn''t dare to try with ordinary people easily. And none of the practitioners in gujiabao is a fuel-efficient lamp. So I waited and waited for many years.


    Until last night, she noticed that the spirit of the young master''s ancient inkstone was a little unsteady. As soon as she clenched her teeth, Qing''er thought about gambling on the original owner. If she wins the bet, she can find the reincarnation of her beloved, thus realizing her wish. If you lose the bet, it''s just a desperate ending.


    Who ever thought that he was caught by Gu Huai''an! So the idea that Qing''er attached himself to the original owner died.


    In fact, what Qing''er doesn''t know is that even if Gu Huai''an didn''t stop her, she couldn''t succeed. Because at the moment when the soul of the original master pulled away, ye Yao had opened a new plane and started the task with the help of 007!In other words, no matter how fast Qing''er is, it''s no faster than 007!


    Thank you very much for 007! If it wasn''t for 007, the body of the original owner would have been occupied by Qing''er! ¡¿


    "OK, OK, 007 is the fastest system in the world, OK?" Ye Yao said perfunctorily.


    007: [...] ¡¿Recently, it''s making up for human''s dirty jokes. There''s nothing wrong with the fastest system, but if you change to the fastest man It seems that there are some Just, don''t try to guess the general mind of the host fan!


    At this time, ye Yao has calmed down, raised her eyes to Qing''er, and then asked, "then you''re looking for me now. Why? I can''t have you


    I know, but can you let me stay in your sapphire?


    The black gem gathers the spiritual power of yin and Yang, which can protect her from the burning of the sun.


    "No!" Ye Yao grabs the black gem beside her and covers her chest. "I don''t want it! The old man gave me the black jewel, not the ghost! "


    Besides, she''s going to wear a ruby necklace around her neck. If there''s a ghost on her chest Tut Tut, ye Yao has goose bumps when she thinks about it!


    It seems that Qing''er can''t speak. She just leaves another line on the wall. Then I will let out the news that you are a daughter!


    Ye Yao


    Mamma Mia! She''s threatened by a ghost!


    How to do, online and so on, very urgent!


    In fact, Qing''er just knew that little master Gu Yan was a daughter. The owner of the ancient castle didn''t know when it was a single pass. In other words, all previous Castle owners gave birth to boys, and they were singletons.


    As for why there is a daughter in this generation, Qing''er doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.

 Chapter 101

    Seeing that Qing''er''s eyes were moving on her, ye Yao said, "what''s the matter with you, you female ghost? Why are you always staring at me? Do you want a face! Also, if I was a man, I was just taking a bath, I didn''t wear any clothes, and then you would float into my bathroom! What a system! What a system! Hooligan


    Qing''er Although the young master''s words are a little fierce and his tone is not reliable, it seems that No problem!


    Being interrupted by Ye Yao, Qing''er is embarrassed, but she still doesn''t forget the subject. Raise your hand and leave another line on the wall - ask again for the last time, if you don''t agree, I''ll open the door!


    Ye Yao understands what Qing''er means. At this time, Gu Huai''an must be outside the bathroom. If the door is opened, the secret that she is a daughter will be lost.


    But the next second, ye Yao asked another question: "ghost, can you wipe the blood off the mirror and the wall later? It''s going to scare my good roommate! "


    Qing''er She really wants to strangle the young master in front of her. To be exact, it''s a little girl! But look at the figure, it should be said that women!


    Bah, bah, bah, Qing''er finds that she has been taken away by Ye Yao! Where are you going? Hello!


    Seeing that Qing''er turned her eyes silently, ye Yao could not help sighing: "Mom, ghosts can turn their eyes! But even if you roll your eyes, I won''t promise you! "


    It''s a matter of principle. There''s no room for half a ghost in a black gem! What''s more, the house price is so expensive now. What about her black gem? Pay the rent!


    Hum! Ye Yao''s proud face!


    The next second, however, the bathroom door was opened.


    Gu Huai''an was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to look inside, the light in the bathroom suddenly went out again!


    Sure enough, 007 is more reliable! Turn off the lights or something, no matter! ¡¿


    Ye Yao was afraid that Qing''er would pinch her neck while her eyes were black, so she quickly howled, "Gu Huai''an, I''m here, I''m afraid!"


    What''s more, this plane is one of her most counsellors!


    Gu Huai''an comes to Ye Yao and holds her in a very ambiguous position. When the palm of his hand touched Ye Yao''s skin, his heart beat was a little disordered.


    Maybe It''s time he got to know about gays.


    Otherwise, how to explain that the heart beats faster when you touch the young master?


    With a light cough, Gu Huaian covered up his embarrassment. "What did Qing''er say to you?"


    "She said she would live in my black jewel!" Ye Yao''s tone is full of bitterness and grievance!


    "Yes?"


    "No Ye Yao shook her head. Although she did, Gu Huai''an could not be seen in the dark.


    Gu Huai''an was silent for a while, then he said, "it''s better not to agree. Qing''er is a little complicated. You should stay away from her."


    Ye Yao She wants to stay away! But the initiative does not seem to be in her hands! Who knows when Qing''er will come to see her, maybe when she is eating, maybe when she is sleeping, maybe when she is taking a bath Rascal!


    "You say, what if Qing''er doesn''t let me go?" Ye Yao felt so anxious that she wanted to eat two more meals. But it''s too late. I''ll be fat if I eat supper again!


    Gu Huai''an looked back at the bathroom. It was dark. Only Ye Yao''s black gem was shining. "No matter, even if you agree to qinger, heibaoshi will not accept her."


    Maybe others don''t know, but Gu Huai''an understands the spirit of Blackstone. This black gem not only gathers the aura of yin and Yang, but also is the key to get through the two realms of yin and Yang.


    In other words, if one day there is a change in gujiabao, even if the young master has no spiritual power, he can use this black gem to travel between yin and Yang. If Gu Huai''an guessed correctly, the white beard old housekeeper should have found someone who could meet the young master in the underworld.


    All kinds of preparation, but all for the young master can safely spend this life.


    "Young master, I''ll teach you a formula another day. Wait for your blood to melt into the black gem, even if you are the serious master of the black gem. At that time, don''t say a Qing''er, even if... "


    "Even what?" Ye Yao doubts.


    Gu Huai settled down for a while and said, "it''s nothing. If you are good, just practice


    In fact, what Gu Huai''an wants to say is that even if the devil breaks the seal, the black gem can make the young master retreat. But at that time I''m afraid the old housekeeper with white beard is gone.


    Gu Huai''an took Ye Yao to bed and said, "don''t be so timid in the future. You are a boy."


    Ye Yao curled her lips. "Boys also need protection..."


    Gu Huai''an


    "That I wish I were a girl. I''m so tender and weak. I can''t help but pity you Adapted to the darkness, ye Yao was able to see the outline of ancient Huai''an''s face. Looking at Gu Huai''an, ye Yao tried to find out what she thought.


    Gu Huai''an''s voice was suddenly a little colder. "Why be a girl? Boys are not good! "


    Ye Yao was startled by Gu Huai''an''s cold tone. After all, it was the first time that Gu Huai''an yelled at her after she came to this plane.It''s not because I haven''t finished reciting the pithy formula of spiritual cultivation. It''s not because I''ve been in trouble. It''s because She wants to be a girl?


    What the hell!


    Gu Huaian seems to realize that his attitude is not very good, but after thinking about it, he didn''t explain it to Ye Yao. "Go to bed early. There will be class tomorrow."


    "Oh..."


    Lying on the bed, ye Yao said to 007 in her heart, "007, why don''t you say Gu Huai''an wants me to be a girl?"


    As soon as 007 was going to be perfunctory, she heard Ye Yao say, "I know! It must be Gu Huai''an who likes boys, but he likes me


    007: [...] ¡¿Where do you get your confidence? It''s only 55, right?


    [Ding! Favor degree + 5, current favor degree 60! ¡¿


    007: [??? ¡¿What happened? Did you have a bug? What''s the matter with this sudden system prompt?? It has been examined on time!


    How, how, back, matter!


    --


    the next morning, ye Yao was called up by Gu Huai''an.


    Against the head of the chicken nest, ye Yao staggers into the bathroom. The moment she saw the mirror, ye Yao suddenly woke up!


    "Gu Huai''an, do you see the words in the mirror and on the wall?"


    Gu Huai''an was puzzled, half of his body went into the bathroom and said, "what word? Did Qing''er leave it? " Qing''er can''t speak. He also knows about it.


    "Yes, it''s qinger who left it!" Ye Yao is a little nervous. Because if I remember correctly, Qing''er wrote on the wall that she was a daughter!


    If Gu Huai''an saw it, it would be a bad ending.


    I don''t understand why Ye Yao is so flustered. Gu Huai''an explains, "I didn''t see it. I guess it was erased when Qing''er left."


    Ye Yao Thank God, thank you very much for your kind and careful Qing''er!

 Chapter 102

    When ye Yao and Gu Huai''an arrived at the class, teacher Kang, the head teacher, was already in the classroom with the students.


    The sound of books is pleasant to the ear.


    Seeing them standing at the door of the classroom, Mr. Kang got up and introduced himself and said, "are you little classmates of the ancient family? Hello, I''m Kang Yong, the head teacher of class 16 in senior three. "


    When Gu Huaian reached out to shake hands with Kang, ye Yao''s temple twitched. It seems to be at the door of the classroom. There is a sense of business negotiation


    Gu Huai''an''s mood is as stable as ever. "Mr. Kang, this is the little master of our ancient family castle, Gu Yan. I hope you can take care of it. Of course, I will go to school with him. "


    "Yes, yes." Kang said, "don''t worry, the teaching level of all subjects in our class is very high! I''m sure the young master will succeed in his studies! "


    With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Kang''s posture is impassioned!


    Most of them were amused by teacher Kang''s exaggerated tone, and even Gu Huai''an''s tone became lighter. "By the way, Mr. Kang, young master''s identity..."


    "I know, I know!" Mr. Kang lowered her voice and said quietly, "children with backgrounds at home don''t want to be too high-profile! Gu Siqi is the one in our class. So you can rest assured that we will keep it a secret! "


    "That''s good." Gu Huaian said with a smile.


    Entering the classroom, Mr. Kang clapped his hands, raised his voice and said, "students, be quiet! We have two new students, Gu Yan and Gu Huai''an. Welcome


    Clapping applause.


    Ye Yao mouth slightly smoke, in the eyes of the public under the mouth: "I am Gu Yan, he is my brother Gu Huai''an."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bottom began to whisper. To sum up, Guyan is so handsome, guhuai''an is more handsome, Guyan is more handsome, guhuai''an is more handsome!


    Ye Yao Girls, when you compare, can you consider the feelings of the client?? It''s embarrassing, OK!!


    And She is more handsome. And Gu Huai''an is her, no one can rob!


    "Gu Yan, go sit next to Xiao Hong. Gu Huai''an, you sit next to Xia Qing. "


    Xiao Hong Master Kang, can you have some insight?


    Ye Yao Can you have some insight?


    Gu Huai''an Blind?


    Xiao Hong must be the most dissatisfied with Kang''s decision. My brain is hot. Xiao Hong stood up very stiffly, and then said in a loud voice: "teacher, I have an opinion. Why can Gu Huai''an and Xia Qing sit together? I want to sit with Xia Qing, too! "


    "Wow ~" there was a roar in the classroom, and Xia Qing''s face was flushed.


    Kang actually knows that Xiao Hong and Xia Qing are in love, so he deliberately doesn''t let Xiao Hong and Xia Qing sit together. But he was afraid that Xiao Hong would not study any more, so he asked them to sit at the front and back tables.


    Seeing that Xiao Hong was quite dissatisfied with his opinions, Master Kang suddenly said: "Xiao Hong, I''m the head teacher. I''ll let whoever I want sit together. What, do you have a problem? If you have an opinion, you can hold it


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole class was laughing again.


    Ye Yao saw that Xiao Hong was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick, so she had to persuade him, "OK, brother, my brother has a girlfriend. Don''t worry!"


    "Wow ~"


    Ye Yao "...." The students in this class are so noisy! They all have the potential to be actors, but She likes it!


    Like such a lively class, also like such a warm atmosphere!


    "Really?" Xiao Hong looked at Gu Huai''an with half faith.


    Gu Huai''an did not expect to row a seat can make such a scene, mouth slightly smoke, but still follow Ye Yao''s words: "yes."


    "Ah? What a pity


    "That''s right. How handsome!"


    "Well, well, everybody''s gone! Did you enjoy watching the play! I won''t beat you after class! " Xiao Hong waved his fist and said.


    At this time, a boy who was not too busy to watch the fun began to coax: "congratulations on the second anniversary of the love between brother Hong and his sister-in-law. It''s a treat after school!"


    "What? Two years "Xiao Hong, come to my office! Hurry up


    Xiao Hong It''s worth dying for love!


    So Xiao Hong followed Mr. Kang into the office


    In fact, Mr. Kang is quite open-minded, but at this flower like age, children still have more important things to do. Learning may be boring, but it can weave the wings of flying dream!


    Youth in the throb of ignorance can have, but it is best to treasure in the heart, and then for their own good efforts for each other!


    After Xiao Hong and Kang went to the office together, the sound of reading resumed in the classroom.


    Only a baby face girl in front of Xia Qing suddenly turned back and asked across a table, "Gu Yan, are you still single? Sister, I have a reservation! "


    Before the words were finished, the girl at the same table knocked on the girl''s head, "come back, endorsement!""Oh..." Then the baby face turned away in a hurry.


    Seeing ye Yao''s confused face, Xia Qing kindly explained, "her deskmate is the monitor, Li Na. Don''t look at her ferocious, she''s very nice


    Ye Yao smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    The purest age, the best of them.


    Xiao Hong came back with a gloomy face.


    In fact, Xiao Hong is very handsome. Different from Gu Huai''an, he is very bad. If ye Yao guesses correctly, Xiao Hong should be regarded as the big brother in the class. He fights, falls in love with others and dyes his hair. The cool boy does what everyone dares not to do.


    "Brother Hong, what''s the matter? Did you hit the iron plate this time? Or we can break up, you see how much pressure you have! " One of the boys in the class coaxed.


    "Go, go!" Xiao Hong picked up the book and threw it at the boy. "Can I break up? I tell you no, never!"


    Then Xiao Hong looked at Xia Qing tenderly: "right, Qing''er?"


    "Oh..." People around at least one circle said they were hit hard.


    After returning to his seat, Xiao Hong said to Ye Yao very seriously, "brother, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What?" Ye Yao is frightened by Xiao Hong''s serious expression. When things go wrong, there must be demons. Her intuition tells her that Xiao Hong wants to enlarge her moves!


    But the next second, Xiao Hong suddenly hugged Ye Yao, and then howled: "brother, borrow me to copy next exam!"


    Ye Yao There''s no big move. It''s a trick!


    Pushing away Xiao Hong in disgust, ye Yao said helplessly: "what''s the matter? Has the head teacher set a task for you? For example, if you don''t get into the top ten of the class, you break up? "


    Xiao Hong shook his head firmly: "no, it''s impossible to break up. It''s impossible to be in the top ten of the class."


    Ye Yao said: "then you are really promising..."


    "Well, Lao Kang asked me to get into the top 20 of the class. If I can''t get it..."

 Chapter 103

    "What if you don''t get it?" Ye Yao''s face was curious, so she almost shook Xiao Hong!


    "I''ll transfer you to sit with Qing''er." Xiao Hong looked up at the sky, melancholy.


    But ye Yao accepted it. What''s the relationship between Xiao Hong and Xia Qing? It''s toxic, isn''t it!!


    At this time, the boy across the aisle from Yeyao came to Yeyao and explained: "well, we Laokang always believe in the saying that people are happy with the new and dislike the old, especially those with high face value!


    So what Lao Kang means is that if brother Hong doesn''t get into the top 20, he will transfer you. When my sister-in-law changes her feelings, it will blow up! "


    Ye Yao How to be a beautiful man?


    What kind of method is this? Is Lao Kang sure there is no water in his head? Shake it. Is there a sound? Yeah??


    So the question is, what if Xia Qing really likes her? Do you want to transfer a better boy?


    When is the time to report the injustice!


    make complaints about Tucao, make complaints about it. So ye Yao slapped Xiao Hong on the shoulder bravely and said solemnly, "don''t worry, brother. You can''t cheat your friend''s wife, so I won''t mess with you!"


    Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment, and then put his hand on Ye Yao''s shoulder: "let''s put this matter aside first. Little brother, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you even know big brother? Come on, brother Hong, let me hear it


    Before ye Yao spoke, Gu Huai''an in front suddenly turned his head. Sharp eyes to see Xiao Hong, even next to Ye Yao also felt the shock.


    Blink blink, Xiao Hongs counseled: "Oh, it''s all a family. It''s OK not to cry!"


    When Gu Huai''an turned to face the front again, Xiao Hong whispered: "Hello, Gu Huai''an is really your brother? How fierce


    Ye Yao was suddenly excited to meet her confidant. She lowered her voice and muttered, "yes, he is so fierce! I have to endorse it every night! I can''t beat him! My brother has learned Sanda, taekwondo and fighting! If my father hadn''t stopped me, I would have been a special forces soldier now! I can''t stir it up! I can''t stir it up


    After listening to Ye Yao''s words, Xiao Hong was very glad that he had not met Gu Huai''an. More importantly, fortunately, Gu Huai''an already has a girlfriend! Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Just blow it! ¡¿The tone of 007 is full of disgust.


    Ye Yaoyou said to 007, "you don''t understand. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. It''s also interesting to make complaints about ancient Huaian.


    [Ding! Good impression - 5, at present good impression 55! ¡¿


    when the system prompts the sound, ye Yao''s heart is full of 10000 wild horses. No, just a joke!


    [host, 007 is a warm reminder that if you don''t die, you won''t die! ¡¿


    "it''s up to you to control and break the system!"


    [slightly slightly ~]


    guessing that Gu Huai''an heard her speak ill of him at the back, ye Yao leaned on the table and tugged at Gu Huai''an''s collar: "brother, I''m wrong. You''re not fierce. You''re not fierce at all! My brother is so gentle! "


    "Poof..." Xiao Hong was amused by Ye Yao''s appearance, but he couldn''t help laughing. See ye Yao stop staring at him, busy waved his hand: "you continue, I study hard!" With that, Xiao Hong covered his face with a book.


    You don''t have to guess. Ye Yao knows that Xiao Hong is hiding behind the book and laughing. Turning her lips, ye Yao said angrily, "little brother, you took the book backwards!"


    "Oh Xiao Hong turns the book over, then shows his eyes and smiles at Ye Yao''s good play to please Gu Huai''an.


    Ye Yao is too lazy to pay attention to Xiao Hong again, and continues to lie on the table to pick up the collar of Gu Huai''an.


    "You two have a good relationship!" Xia Qing turns back and says to Ye Yao with a smile.


    Ye Yao laughs at Xia Qing foolishly: "yes, I love my brother most!"


    "Poof..." Xiao Hong really couldn''t hold back, "Hey, little brother, there''s ambiguity in your words!"


    Laughing, Xiao Hong directly lay on Ye Yao''s back, "Gu Yan, you don''t know your brother has a girlfriend. If you go back, be careful that your sister-in-law will beat you!" Is it all right to dig the corner of the wall?


    "Xiao Hong, you go to hell! It''s killing you! " Ye Yao was originally lying on the table, but now she is pressed by Xiao Hong, and her face is almost on the table and "seamless connection"! "I''m digging you up? I dig at the foot of my brother''s wall. Do you care? "


    What''s more, we love each other!


    No problem!


    Knowing that Xiao Hong''s attack has always been unimportant, Xia Qing saw that ye Yao was pressed so hard that she quickly patted Xiao Hong, "OK, Xiao Hong, you''re going to crush the ancient inkstone!"


    At this time, Gu Huai''an quietly turned back.


    Then Xiao Hong sat up in silence.


    Just as the air gradually solidified, the head teacher Kang Yong''s voice sounded at the back door: "Xiao Hong, what are you doing! Do you want to stand and read? "


    "Every time it''s my fault, I''ll hold back too!" Xiao Hong sat upright and covered his face with a book."Sacrifice your life for righteousness! We''ll remember you! " Ye Yao banters while endorsing.


    "Next time who loves to give up, I won''t give up anyway!"


    "OK, I''ll give up that time!"


    "Loyalty, little brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    --


    the morning class passed quickly.


    Because ye Yao and Xiao Hong slept together in the two Chinese classes, Xiao Hong couldn''t understand the math class, and ye Yao was too lazy to listen, so they went to sleep again.


    From then on, ye Yao became famous in the first World War, and became "Jue Zhu" with Xiao Hongqi!


    In a class, if there are learning dregs and learning crispness, there are learning tyrants and learning gods. For example, Xia Qing in the front row and Gu Huai''an in the front row.


    "I think our qinger''s grades must be better than your brother''s!" Just after school, Xiao Hong, who had just woken up from his sleep, suddenly said inexplicably.


    Xia Qing is the second in the class, always. Although Gu Siqi is always the number one, Xia Qing''s second best achievement is still beyond Xiao Hong''s expectation.


    So although Xiao Hong didn''t say it, he still cared about it.


    He did not dare to think, if the college entrance examination, he and Xia Qing where to go


    Ye Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "no, my brother is better!"


    "Bibi?"


    Ye Yao raised her head and was as proud as a fighting chicken: "compare, who is afraid of who! No one is better than a dog


    Xia Qing in front


    Ancient Huai''an in front


    In other words, can these two goods have some potential? Have the ability to compare own achievement!


    Because ye Yao and Xiao Hong made a big noise, even the math teacher on the stage heard them. So a piece of chalk flew over and hit Ye Yao accurately.


    But on the way, the chalk was cut off by Gu Huai''an.


    "The new student, and Xiao Hong! Can you two listen carefully in class? I''ve noticed you two whole classes! You can listen to me for five minutes! As a result, you two actually sleep all the way to the end of class! Too much! "

 Chapter 104

    The math teacher is a little old man who is about to retire. He always likes Mandarin with dialect.


    Just then, the school bell rang. Mathematics teacher helpless, waving his hand: "after class, you two pay attention next time, or I let you on the blackboard formula!"


    Ye Yao shrugged and watched the math teacher leave.


    After the math teacher left, the boy across the aisle joked: "brother Hong, let''s have dinner together?"


    "Go, I don''t want to have dinner with you people who don''t work hard and don''t want to make progress." Xiao Hong looks at Xia Qing with a silly face.


    "Eh Brother Hong doesn''t eat with other people. They are so upset! " As soon as the voice fell, the talking boy slipped out like greasing his feet. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by Xiao Hong if I''m a second late!


    At dinner, ye Yao finally had a chance to get along with Gu Huai''an alone. Although she admits that it''s fun to fight with Xiao Hong, in the final analysis, it''s the most peaceful and comfortable state to get along with Gu Huai''an.


    "Brother, I said you were fierce before. Are you angry?" Ye Yao chewed a chicken leg, then said weakly. But then again, the drumsticks were given to her by Gu Huai''an!


    "No Ancient Huai''an light way.


    "No wonder not." Ye Yao muttered. After all, the popularity has dropped by five points! Five o''clock!


    And she''s embarrassed Ah, no, it''s gender embarrassment, so we can''t deliberately make some intimate contact with Gu Huai''an. Ye Yao really has a headache. How can the five points be added back!


    Alas, the man''s heart, the sea needle, can''t touch and guess!


    After a long silence, ye Yao still couldn''t help telling Gu Huai''an: "brother, you and Xia Qing should hold yourself together!" Don''t wait for the favor degree to be not full, the target of the strategy will be taken away by others! If so, where is her face!


    Gu Huai''an raised his eyes and glanced at Ye Yao. "Why, young master, do you think I will seduce a married woman?"


    Seduce


    A married woman


    Ye Yao couldn''t look directly at Gu Huai''an who said this. Isn''t ancient Huai''an elegant and steady?? Why are you so grounded all of a sudden??


    Gu Huai''an guessed Ye Yao''s thoughts, so he said faintly: "they have had a relationship. In my heart, it''s a different relationship. It''s the kind that needs to be responsible."


    After a pause, Gu Huai''an asked, "do you know what I mean?"


    Ye Yao She is not as simple as she seems! What she should know and what she shouldn''t know is all right!!


    Seeing that ye Yao didn''t speak, Gu Huai''an thought that she didn''t understand, so he prevaricated: "forget it, you''re still young, you don''t need to understand."


    Ye Yao mouth slightly smoke, weak way: "brother, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Huai''an had some doubts. I don''t know why. He always thinks that today''s young master is strange.


    "If one day, I mean if!" Ye Yao deliberately stressed: "if you have a relationship with others, will you be responsible? Maybe this person has something to hide from you, maybe this person''s gender is unknown? "


    Gender unknown?


    Gu Huai''an was amused by Ye Yao: "how can the gender be unknown? Is it a human demon


    Ye Yao Simon? You are human demon, you are human demon! Your family is full of monsters!


    You owe me your IQ! Why did you scold yourself? ¡¿Zero seven helpless way.


    Ye Yao, aggrieved, complained to Gu Huai''an: "you really know the point. After I said so many words, you can remember the four words of Unknown Gender!"


    I hate it!


    Gu Huai''an put down his chopsticks and really recalled what ye Yao said. After thinking for a while, Gu Huaian said, "if I have a relationship with others, I will be responsible."


    He is a very traditional man. From small to large, besides cultivating spirit, he followed his predecessors to learn the values of gujiabao. One of the family precepts is to face.


    In the face of responsibility, in the face of mistakes, but also in the face of life, in the face of their own.


    "But that man has something to hide from you, and his gender is unknown!" Ye Yao asked.


    "Then you can tell me who that person is, and I promise not to have sex with him. Is it OK?"


    Ye Yao What kind of operation is this?


    Great, my brother!


    Seeing that ye Yao finally stopped asking strange questions, Gu Huai''an picked up chopsticks and continued to eat. It seemed that he thought of something and added: "by the way, young master, you don''t have to call me brother all the time. It''s not polite."


    "Oh, I see, brother."


    Gu Huai''an


    When ye Yao lowers her head and eats quietly, Gu Huai''an''s eyes stay on her uncontrollably. Her skin is very white, but it''s not that morbid white. The facial features are very delicate, as delicate as a porcelain doll.


    This kind of boy It seems that it can really arouse men''s desire for protection So in the process of eating, Gu Huai''an doubted his sexual orientation for the N + 1st time!Ancient Huai''an ate before Yeyao, so he put down his chopsticks and looked around. At the time of meal, the restaurant was full of students with plates. At first glance, it was very lively.


    But don''t see don''t know, a look startled. Because Gu Huai''an seems to see that several girls'' eyes fall on the young master. Shuiguang''s eyes are full of love and shyness.


    In the heart is not very comfortable, Gu Huaian even some cannot control own mood. I really want to I really want to hide the young master!


    Just then, ye Yao suddenly looked up. At the moment of looking at Gu Huai''an, ye Yao giggled. Then he bowed his head and continued to fight with the meat in the bowl!


    Gu Huai''an was stunned, and then his fierce eyes swept the girl who was looking at the young master not far away.


    Scared by Gu Huai''an, several girls shiver, pick up the plate and quickly slip away! Terrible, so now look at a beautiful little brother will be next to the handsome little brother stare! From the brother''s possessiveness, terrible!


    "Young master, today is Monday. It seems that I need a math test when I study in the evening."


    "Ah?" Ye Yao is so scared that her chicken legs fall onto the table! After calming down, ye Yao quietly picked up the drumstick and said, "no, you''re serious?"


    Although she has learned all the knowledge of cultural courses, she can''t remember mathematics as soon as she loses it! If you don''t review, you want her to take the exam immediately. I''m afraid it''s not cool!


    "Seriously, of course." In Ye Yao''s frightened eyes, Gu Huai''an said: "but I can exempt you from the exam."


    "Really?" Ye Yao slapped the table and got up from the chair!


    "I have a request."


    Ye Yao waved bravely: "say!"


    "It''s not allowed to fall in love in school. We should focus on learning. Even the best girl can''t chase you. "


    "Deal!"

 Chapter 105

    Seeing that ye Yao agreed so directly, Gu Huai''an couldn''t believe it. "Young master, can you really do it? No problem at all? "


    "How could there be a problem." Ye Yao sat down and continued to chew chicken legs, then said vaguely, "I don''t like girls."


    As soon as the words came to an end, ye Yao said: That''s it. Did she say something she shouldn''t have said?


    Gu Huai''an What did he just hear? Young master doesn''t like girls?


    At one time, the scene was very embarrassing, but both of them selectively blocked the memory just now. As if nothing had happened, ye Yao continued to eat, while Gu Huai''an was lost in thought.


    Young master doesn''t like girls. Is it It''s similar to him.


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, current liking degree 65! ¡¿


    hearing the system prompt, ye Yao takes a sneak look at Gu Huai''an.


    In other words, did Gu Huai''an misunderstand something?? She''s not crooked. Hello!


    --


    in the evening, Gu Huai''an asked Ye Yao not to take the exam.


    But let Ye Yao feel egg pain is, although don''t test, but teach mathematics little old man let her sit on the platform invigilator! As a result, other students are writing hard at the bottom, while ye Yao is just like a fool sitting on the platform in a daze.


    "Well, if I had known, I might as well have taken an exam. Even if you can''t write, you can help each other with Xiao Hong! " Ye Yao complained to 007 in her heart.


    [don''t talk about it. You look at Xiao Hong''s eyes and want to eat you! ¡¿


    when ye Yao looks at Xiao Hong, she really looks very resentful.


    Also, said to let him copy, as a result, she directly exempt from the test!


    "Tut Tut, I think it''s not kind of me to do so!" When ye Yao looks at Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong just looks up at her.


    "Come on Ye Yao said something to Xiao Hong with her mouth shape, and then she made a big comparison!


    I want to hit you, too! ¡¿007 thinks he is the embodiment of justice!


    Xiao Hong can''t help but get angry when he sees Ye Yao so angry! He accepted boring, ancient inkstone this boy afraid is not charge money to open hang? Otherwise, why does the whole class have to take the exam and he doesn''t have to? If you don''t do it, don''t do it! To sum up, there are only two words: beat!


    When Xiao Hong was about to vomit blood, a girl appeared at the door of the classroom. She came to Ye Yao and said in a low voice, "Hello, classmate, I''m looking for Xiao Hong!"


    Girls wearing a dress, high horsetail, very delicate.


    Ye Yao nodded, got up and went to Xiao Hong. "Xiao Hong, someone is looking for you outside!" And a girl, a beautiful girl!


    However, ye Yao didn''t dare to say that after all, Xia Qing was sitting in the front. Some things do not say nothing, a said there may be misunderstandings!


    Ye Yao would never do such a thing to destroy people''s feelings!


    Xiao Hong looked up at the door of the classroom. In a flash, his face changed.


    "What is she doing here? I can''t see you


    Xia Qing naturally sees Xiao Hong''s changes. Just about to speak, but suddenly feel a nausea: "ouch..."


    See Xia Qing cover mouth complexion some pale, Xiao Hong first reaction come over, "baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine..." Xia Qing waved her hand. Feel vomit feeling slightly abate, just slowly to Xiao Hong said: "you go to see her, after all, Su Ying to once is not easy."


    Xiao Hong said coldly, "no, I''ll take you to the infirmary!"


    Seeing that the eyes of the students in the classroom are all on Xiao Hong''s side, ye Yao said: "OK, OK, you should go to the infirmary, you should go to the infirmary, you should solve the problem, don''t delay other students in the exam, or if you don''t do well in the exam, I''ll have to carry the pot, OK?"


    After Xiao Hong and Xia Qing are bombed away, ye Yao goes back to the podium and sits there.


    As time goes by, students can''t stop rustling. Soon, after the two-hour examination, ye Yao returned to her seat after receiving the paper.


    At this time, the evening self-study is not over, but the classroom has been fried.


    "Ah, what do you say about Xia Qing? I''m afraid I''m not pregnant? "


    "No, it''s going to take the college entrance examination soon. It''s a big influence on study."


    "And the girl outside, tut tut My brother Hong is very lucky


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are endless discussions, among which there are many criticisms about Xia Qing, saying that she is not punctual and that she is a white lotus. In the end, they even rise to reprimand Xia Qing''s parents.


    Ye Yao was angry and could not help roaring: "is that enough! How about accumulating some virtue on one''s lips? Don''t Xia Qing get better grades and look more beautiful? If she finds a boyfriend, she''s still handsome. Do you need to be envious and jealous? Do you need to slander others? "


    Ye Yao was so a roar, the class is quiet down. Just at this time, the head teacher Kang Yong came, and the farce finally came to an end.


    However, Xiao Hong and Xia Qing didn''t come back until they finished their self-study in the evening.Although Ye Yao was worried, she had nothing to do.


    --


    after returning to the dormitory and taking a bath, ye Yao was still worried and asked Gu Huai''an, "do you think they are OK?"


    Gu Huai''an shook his head, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Xia Qing, Qing er.


    I hope nothing happens.


    "Don''t think so much." Gu Huai''an patted Ye Yao on the shoulder and said slowly, "young master, it''s time for you to recite the formula."


    Ye Yao The topic has changed Can''t it be that fast!


    So blinking, ye Yao looked innocent: "I think as a classmate, I should take good care of Xiao Hong and Xia Qing!"


    At this time, ye Yao had just finished her bath and her hair was not completely dry. The bathrobe has no neck and clavicle covered, which is delicate and attractive.


    Gu Huai''an leaned over to open the manual of spiritual cultivation formula in front of Ye Yao and said slowly, "I think it''s better for young master to care about yourself."


    "What do I care about?"


    "Qing''er..." Ancient Huai''an whispered.


    Ye Yao Fear, fear, fear!


    What a hero to scare her with a ghost!


    Once again, ye Yao succumbs to the power of Gu Huai''an and Qing''er!


    Ye Yao''s back was working hard, and she heard the voice of 007: "host, do you think it''s time to think about the favor? ¡¿After all, to this plane is to attack the male god, not to recite the pithy formula!


    "But..." Ye Yao turned slightly and looked at Gu Huai''an''s side face. She said weakly, "but the man of this plane likes boys..." Last time I said I wanted to be a girl, but I was yelled by a pig''s hoof!


    Whimper, whimper!


    Why do you care so much! Take him first! Anyway, you are now dressed as a man, how can you be regarded as half a boy! ¡¿007 rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Though, it has no hands!

 Chapter 106

    "Why are you so excited, 007? What about your moral integrity? It''s almost broken to pieces! " Ye Yao''s tone is disgusting.


    What is moral integrity? Can you eat it? Come on, be happy. Anyway, there''s a lot of time ~]


    Ye Yao, "..." What''s going on with this system? It''s a shame to apply for another one!


    007 means that his moral integrity is still there. It''s just that human beings have seen almost all the dirty jokes, so he has recently secretly studied delay Beauty


    Cough, in fact, it is a straight system! Although


    make complaints about 007, ye Yao really wants to take action. Otherwise, if she continues to wait like this, when she has really learned the formula by heart, I don''t think her favor will be increased at all!


    With a slight cough, ye Yao said to Gu Huai''an, "brother, I want to tell you something! It''s very serious


    Gu Huai''an was looking through the ancient books brought by Gu Jiabao. Hearing Ye Yao''s voice, he naturally raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yao went to Gu Huai''an, looked him in the eye, and then said, "brother, I want to fall in love!"


    Gu Huai''an was stunned for a moment, "but you just said you couldn''t fall in love at noon. Why, just after the math test, I want to go back? "


    Ye Yao Why did she hear a kind of resentment from the words of ancient Huai''an. And this kind of resentment has a more popular expression in reality, such as: how, mention pants don''t recognize people?


    "No, I didn''t say I wanted to fall in love with girls, boys It''s OK


    Gu Huai''an It''s too much information. He has to digest it!


    About half a minute later, Gu Huai''an said, "young master, you don''t have to hurt yourself. Even if you don''t abide by the agreement at noon, it''s better... " The rest of the words Gu Huai''an really did not mean to say, that is, even if you do not abide by the agreement, or in the past and boys fall in love!


    Ye Yao is really going to be laughed at by Gu Huai''an. She said so obviously, don''t you understand? Forget it. Let''s be more straightforward.


    So she coughed lightly and said seriously, "no, I mean I have a love affair and I want to talk to you!"


    soil love words to understand Oh!


    Gu Huai''an No, no, the amount of information is too large, he still has to take a good time!


    "And..." Ye Yao took Gu Huai''an''s hand and said, "there''s more. I''m actually..."


    But before I finish, the door of the dormitory is suddenly opened from the outside!


    Ye Yao Lengshen, Gu Huai''an has hand from her palm back.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Siqi put down the key, light way.


    Because there are only small table lamps on in the dormitory, ye Yao can only see Gu Siqi is very tall and handsome, and her appearance should be the same as that of Gu Huaian.


    However, ye Yao prefers the beauty of ancient Huai''an. Because although ancient Huai''an was cold, it didn''t drag. And Gu Siqi I almost didn''t write "you owe me money" on my face!


    [ouch, what a big light bulb! ¡¿I''m sorry I didn''t see the plot I wanted to see.


    Ignoring the 007 of the eight trigrams, ye Yao said, "nothing."


    The original ambiguous atmosphere became a little subtle because of Gu Siqi''s sudden arrival. Gu Huai''an put away the books on the desk and patted Ye Yao on the shoulder. "It''s late. Go to bed. I promise you everything you want. But I still hope you forget what just happened, because as a brother, it''s up to me to bring it up. "


    Ye Yao was stunned for a moment, and her smile rippled from her eyes: "OK, thank you, brother!"


    Gu Siqi didn''t know what Gu Huaian and ye Yao were talking about. Fortunately, he was cold-blooded and didn''t want to meddle in his own business.


    "I''m Gu Siqi. I won''t stay here long." With that, Gu Siqi took out a nightgown from the wardrobe and went directly into the bathroom.


    The clatter of water from the bathroom, ye Yao heart some regret. Good two people''s world is gone, but also a big light bulb!


    See ye Yao a face aggrieved, Gu Huaian helpless way: "OK, go to bed."


    Ye Yao grabbed the corner of his coat and asked, "do you still count what you just said? Would you like to be with me? "


    Gu Huai''an said helplessly to Ye Yao''s persistence, "young master, can you give me some room to play? Shouldn''t I do such a thing? "


    In fact, it''s not just a confession. Gu Huai''an also wants to be the one above. So from the beginning, he must take the initiative!


    Ye Yao didn''t think so much at all. She just thought that Gu Huai''an was a male chauvinist, so she said with a smile, "OK, then you take the initiative!"


    Gu Huai''an Now?


    Not so good. There''s a big living man in the bathroom!


    And even boys, the first time should be very painful, right?


    So Gu Huai''an thinks It''s better to take a long-term view.


    Ye Yao saw that Gu Huai''an had not responded and was very confused. So on tiptoe, ye Yao directly fell a kiss on his lips.A soft, soft kiss.


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, current liking degree 75! ¡¿


    under Ye Yao''s clear eyes, Gu Huai''an suddenly felt at a loss. Just at this time, Gu Siqi called in the bathroom, "who, would you please help me with the towel?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Siqi opened the bathroom door directly. "Forget it, I''ll take it myself. You just come here and you don''t know where my things are."


    When the bathroom door opened, ye Yao subconsciously looked at Gu Siqi.


    Because I didn''t take a towel to wipe my body, so the crystal water drops down my hair to my shoulder, and all the way down my abdominal muscles, until it disappeared.


    "Oh, Hello, can you get dressed before you come out?" Ye Yao had no choice but to help her forehead. Although male sex. Attractive, but also can''t even bath towel are not good department?


    Besides, she has a family now. Don''t look at her if you are not polite!


    Would you mind not peeking? ¡¿007 mercilessly pierces Ye Yao''s careful thinking.


    When he heard Ye Yao talking, Gu Siqi noticed that he was half a head shorter than him. He was very beautiful but looked very sunny. Thin lips slightly hook, Gu Siqi said with a smile: "ancient inkstone, right? I heard from Xiao Hong. "


    Although he doesn''t come to school often, he knows the situation of the school like the back of his hand. No way, who let him have a chat roommate Xiao Hong.


    "Yes, I''m Gu Yan." Ye Yao raises her eyes and looks at Gu Siqi. You can be short, but you can''t lose momentum!


    But the next second, ye Yao''s momentum was shattered by Gu Siqi''s words: "generally, those who let me wear good clothes are not as good as me."


    The figure is not as good as him


    Ye Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly. She wanted to tear him up! "It''s great to have eight abdominal muscles. It''s a great figure."


    Gu Siqi seems to like the way ye Yao blows up her hair. "Yes, it''s amazing. Besides, you just don''t have it. "

 Chapter 107

    I was insulted.


    And it''s about the dignity of "men.".


    Who can''t bear it, uncle or aunt!


    Ye Yao stepped forward, rolled up her sleeve and planned to go back, but the next second she was pulled away by Gu Huai''an: "OK, go back to sleep!" Gu Huai''an''s arm is on Ye Yao''s shoulder, a domineering posture that can''t be refused.


    "Gu Huai''an, he bullied me!" Ye Yao was so angry that she tried to break away.


    Gu Huai''an was laughed by the childish Ye Yao, so he said, "what can I do? Can I take off my clothes and compare my figure with him?"


    Ye Yao That''s a good idea!


    After the weak nodded, ye Yao''s forehead received a brain crack from Gu Huai''an: "OK, you, go to bed early!"


    Through an ancient Huai''an, ye Yao can see Gu Siqi''s eyes. Staring at him, ye Yao said angrily in her heart: eight abdominal muscles are great. She still has a chest! Hum!


    After ye Yao was pushed to bed by Gu Huai''an, Gu Siqi left the dormitory soon. Before leaving, he said hello: "Guyan, I''ll see you next time. I hope you''ll have eight abdominal muscles then


    Picking up the pillow and throwing it at Gu Siqi, ye Yao roared: "get out of here!"


    Mingde No.1 Middle School lights out at 11 o''clock. After the lights out, ye Yao gradually falls asleep with her pillow in her arms.


    I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a reality, but ye Yao hears Qing''er speak. And said to her: "young master, I really should thank you. Because you didn''t lend me the sapphire, so I won''t be swallowed by the powerful power. Because you didn''t borrow it, I found a better one... "


    The voice is soft and familiar.


    But ye Yao couldn''t remember who it was.


    A tear fell on Ye Yao''s face, itchy and cool.


    The voice continued to linger in my ears: "I found him, I finally found him, my husband general Qiu Hong..."


    Most of the time, she felt that the sound was a little noisy. Ye Yao was tossing and turning in bed. "Go away, go away!" Ye Yao said.


    Gu Huai''an, in the bed beside him, had a shallow sleep. Hearing that ye Yao was not sleeping very well, he got up and went to Ye Yao''s bed.


    "Young master? Are you ok? " Gu Huai''an reached for ye Yao to wipe the sweat on her forehead, and then asked softly.


    Ye Yao waved her hand, murmured and continued to sleep. But because of the big movement, the quilt slipped to one side.


    Originally, just help Ye Yao tuck in the quilt, but Gu Huai''an suddenly saw that the button of young master''s pajamas was loosened. It''s not skin, it''s fabric.


    Do you need anything else besides pajamas when you go to bed?


    Gu Huai felt at ease and wanted to lift Ye Yao''s clothes.


    Gu Huai''an hesitated when his fingertips just touched his pajamas.


    After all, it''s just like picking the young master''s clothes Not so good, right?


    But on second thought, he must take off his clothes sooner or later. In front of the young master, every inch of his skin is his, isn''t it?


    Strong possessiveness conquered reason, and Gu Huai''an finally chose to untie Ye Yao''s pajamas.


    The buttons of the pajamas were loosened, so Gu Huaian only untied the remaining buttons, and the pajamas slipped to both sides.


    It''s like a bra.


    Even if Gu Huai''an didn''t know about women, he knew that this was not what men should wear.


    Suddenly, I was afraid that the picture I saw was real.


    Suddenly regretted, regretted oneself must untie that several buttons!


    But maybe Young master''s pajamas are just a little strange in style?


    Gu Huaian comforted himself and tried to restrain his breathing.


    Continue, continue to see the truth, or choose to stop and pretend you don''t know?


    Gu Huai''an closed his eyes and murmured a formula.


    At the moment when the soothing mantra came out, ye Yao immediately fell asleep.


    Slowly open your eyes, Gu Huai''an''s slender fingers caress Ye Yao''s cheek. It turned out that he might be her. It turns out that his beauty may be her beauty.


    Gu Huai''an''s fingers go down his cheek and stop at Ye Yao''s neck. There is no Adam''s apple, only the smooth and tender feeling of the skin.


    There is no need to verify that the young master of gujiabao didn''t want to be a girl, but a real girl!


    It''s really a joke. He wants to be the one on it. He also checked the information about homosexuality. When he recognized the love between men and men, when he believed that the same sex can also love each other, the reality gave him a slap.


    The boy he wants to protect and love turns out to be a woman!


    At this moment, Gu Huai''an looks at Ye Yao again, and his heart is full of mixed feelings. Carefully for ye Yao to wear pajamas, Gu Huai''an got up and went back to his bed.


    Moonlight through the window into the room, light silver, pure hazy. Gu Huai''an sighed, lay down slowly and closed his eyes.If the young master is a woman, her situation in gujiabao is even more difficult, and she will even pay for her life. It''s like His sister in memory.


    --


    the next morning, ye Yao woke up.


    After a stretch, ye Yao got up slowly.


    In fact, she is a professional who sleeps in bed. The alarm doesn''t wake her up in the morning! But in her previous life, when she dared to die, enough sleep was really a luxury. As time went by, no one knew how much she wanted to sleep.


    In her previous life, ye Yao covered up all her little habits and armed herself to fight for him. Until now, ye Yao knew that she had already lost herself when she loved Gu Bolun.


    But if a man really loves you, he should think that your little faults are cute. After all, in a sense, it is because of those small shortcomings that we have a fresh you.


    He loves you because you are you.


    After dressing in the bathroom, ye yaocai discovers that Gu Huai''an is not in the dormitory.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean housekeeper? People are gone. What kind of body are you sticking to Ye Yao complained as she packed her schoolbag.


    But where are her books? Where is her pen? Where is her all-in-one card!


    After all, without Gu Huai''an, ye Yao found that she couldn''t find anything to eat!


    Looking up at the small alarm clock on the desk, ye Yao blurted out: "no, I''m going to be late! I have to go! "


    Grabbing the empty schoolbag, ye Yao rushes out with flying speed. But before I got to the door, I ran into Gu Huai''an who pushed the door in.


    Forehead bumps chin, who is more painful excuse me?


    Ye Yao said she didn''t want to know. Anyway, she was in pain! Knead knead forehead, ye Yao helpless way: "elder brother, where did you go?"


    There are other students passing by in the corridor of the dormitory, so ye Yao still calls Gu Huai''an his brother.


    "I''m going to buy you breakfast." With that, Gu Huai''an bypassed Ye Yao and went directly into the house.

 Chapter 108

    Although Gu Huai''an wanted to rub Ye Yao''s red forehead, he immediately hid his mind when he thought of the picture he saw last night.


    He can''t be so close to the young master, or he will surely arouse the suspicion of others. Not afraid of being criticized, Gu Huai''an is only afraid of being criticized by others. What''s more, the young master is a girl. Gu Huai''an feels that he has more obligation to keep this secret!


    A few days ago, he lost his head!


    For a moment, Gu Huai''an was very glad to know ye Yao''s real gender last night. If not, he will fall in love with "he" crazily and bring her the risk of gender exposure.


    After all, as long as the elders of gujiabao want to check one thing, they can''t find it. Gu Huai''an doesn''t want to let the secret that has been kept for more than ten years open a hole because of his love affair with the young master.


    Some secrets are doomed not to see the light, some love is also


    With a light cough, Gu Huai''an said to Ye Yao, "come and have dinner. There''s still time."


    "No time! Class is coming Ye Yao said in a hurry.


    "I set the alarm clock forward 45 minutes."


    Ye Yao Tough enough!


    45 minutes is more than enough for ye Yao to have breakfast. While stuffing steamed stuffed buns into her mouth, ye Yao asked, "brother, did you hear anything last night?"


    Last night


    Ancient Huai''an was a little absent-minded.


    "Brother? Ancient Huai''an Ye Yao shook her hand in front of Gu Huai''an. "What do you think, then


    "Nothing." Ancient Huai''an light way. "By the way, what did you say last night? I don''t think you had a sound sleep last night, so I read you a tranquilizing mantra


    Ye Yao blinked and suddenly brightened up: "it was you who recited the tranquilizing mantra. I said how could you sleep so well in the middle of the night! Brother, you are my little angel


    Gu Huai''an felt at a loss when he was so embarrassed by Ye Yao. After straightening the buttons on his sleeve, Gu Huai''an pretended to be plain and said, "OK, you eat quickly. After eating, we have to go to class."


    "Oh..."


    At breakfast, Gu Huai''an seldom makes eye contact with Ye Yao. As usual, although he didn''t say much, he was more silent today.


    Ye Yao was a little strange, so she asked 007 in her heart: "007007, please reply when you receive it!"


    I can''t get it! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Skin, let you skin! Is pi happy!


    After rolling her eyes silently, ye Yao asked, "I ask you in 2007, do you think there is something wrong with Gu Huai''an today?"


    [for example? ¡¿


    "for example, he didn''t dare to look at me."


    It could be shyness. ¡¿


    "for example, he ignored me."


    That''s your chatter. ¡¿


    "for example, he is always in a daze today."


    That''s what you''re talking about. It''s embarrassing! ¡¿


    Ye Yao " Gowoon


    007: [? ¡¿Pretend you don''t understand me, then sneak away and recite silently: you can''t catch me, you can''t catch me, no one can catch me!


    She really didn''t want to communicate with the system of 007, which was making mistakes all the time, so she embarked on the journey of thinking about the truth alone.


    Is Gu Huai''an shy?


    Or did he cheat?


    Or


    Suddenly, ye Yao patted her head. "No, he doesn''t want to come out, does he?"


    At this time, Gu Huai''an, who was packing Ye Yao''s schoolbag, looked back at her: "what did you say?"


    Ye Yao was stunned for a moment and said truthfully: "I doubt you regret it. Don''t you want to fall in love with me? Or, don''t you want to come out? Just don''t want to be known? "


    Facing a series of questions from ye Yao, Gu Huai''an only felt pain in his heart like a knife. Don''t know how to answer, Gu Huaian had to turn to continue to pack things.


    Ye Yao frowned slightly, strode to Gu Huai''an: "you talk, you really regret?" No, isn''t she worth cherishing?


    She has never been abandoned so quickly by the man in charge of position and face. Ye Yao said that she was a little confused.


    "Speak up, guhuai''an!" Ye Yao took Gu Huai''an by the arm and let him face himself. "You look me in the eye. Dare you tell me you''re back?"


    Ancient Huai''an''s eyes have been falling on Ye Yao. Slightly tilted, Gu Huaian finally said: "yes, I regret it."


    After about two or three seconds of silence, ye Yao was angry and laughed. "Ancient Huai''an! How can you go back? You''re playing with my feelings, you know! "


    Ye Yao had a smile in her eyes, but it was bitter and astringent.


    Gu Huai''an wanted to hold her and told her not to be brave. But he can''t. "Young master, we are not suitable. You are the young master of gujiabao, so your marriage is not a joke.


    Maybe you will say that we are only in love together, so I''m sorry, because here, the end of love is marriage! So if we don''t get results, let''s not start. I''m sorry, but I can''t afford it. "Hearing Gu Huai''an say so, ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed. "So you mean I''m playing with your feelings? I don''t want to be responsible? Or do you think I dare not marry you? "


    Marry you?


    It''s really a girl''s tone. Gu Huai''an is very disappointed in himself. He should have thought of it! What''s more, the young master also said something about the unknown gender. At that time, Gu Huai''an thought it was just a joke, but didn''t expect This is the truth!


    If only I knew earlier, I could protect her secret. But now, destined to hurt her.


    Gu Huai''an didn''t speak. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "I''m going to be late. Let''s go." With that, Gu Huai''an bypasses Ye Yao and leaves directly.


    "Gu Huai''an, you bastard!" Ye Yao scolded unhappily, picked up her schoolbag and trotted with her.


    Just love to break up, break up to go to class! Ye Yao really didn''t know how she got into this miserable situation. More importantly, the reason for breaking up is that the other party thinks she is playing with her feelings?


    Excuseme£¿


    Is this teasing her??


    Yeah??


    On the way, Gu Huai''an didn''t seem to wait for ye Yao on purpose. At the beginning, ye Yao was still running after him, but she suddenly felt like a fool, so she simply put down her steps and walked slowly.


    The more she thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is. Ye Yao smashes her fist against the tree on the road.


    "Oh, Hello, it hurts!"


    Ye Yao: A thousand year old tree has become a master??


    Looking back, ye Yao finds that it''s Gu Siqi.


    Gu Siqi, wearing a blue and white school uniform, stands in the shade of a tree and smiles at her. The sun through the leaves scattered on his body, leaving mottled shadows, but also lit up his cool face.


    To be honest, Gu Siqi is as handsome as the school grass in the cartoon.


    Indulging in Gu Siqi''s Yan, ye Yao suddenly thinks that she is being abused by Gu Huai''an. She is wronged again.

 Chapter 109

    At this time, Gu Siqi seemed to notice something and his eyes narrowed slightly. Next second, take off the coat of school uniform and walk towards Ye Yao.


    Ye Yao was surprised: "what are you doing?" Is it hard to achieve? Because she punched the tree, and the goods took off their clothes and beat her?


    Can''t it be that Gu Siqi is the Millennium tree spirit??


    Gu Siqi has come to Ye Yao. Tie the coat on her waist, Gu Siqi leaned over Ye Yao''s ear and said, "I didn''t expect that Gu Siqi''s roommate also has a physiological period."


    Physiological period?


    Ye Yao''s face turned white. Come on, auntie. When is she coming? And fortunately, it happened to be seen by Gu Siqi?


    Gu Siqi saw that ye Yao was stunned in the same place as she was stupid. He reached for her shoulder and said, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you go to the bathroom? "


    Ye Yao raised her eyes, "but I don''t have that..."


    Gu Siqi: "I don''t have that either!"


    Ye Yao


    At this time, ye Yao suddenly felt a warm current flowing down, and her lower abdomen was still slightly painful. After frowning, ye Yao put her hand over her stomach.


    "Are you all right?" Gu Siqi was also frightened by Ye Yao. "Does it hurt? Wait a minute. I''ll buy it for you."


    With that, Gu Siqi trotted to a convenience store nearby.


    "Classmate, what do you want?" It was a little sister in her twenties in the convenience store.


    Gu Siqi was embarrassed and asked directly, "my girlfriend is in a special period, so I want to buy..."


    Gu Siqi was originally a male god at the school grass level. In addition, she bought hygiene products for her girlfriend in person. For a moment, she felt very warm. Without saying a word, she went to the shelf to take a bag of sanitary napkins and wrapped them in a black shopping bag.


    After Gu Siqi thanks, he hurried back to Ye Yao.


    At that time, ye Yao was leaning against the tree with her stomach covered. Her face was pale and pitiful.


    Gu Siqi walked up to Ye Yao and said, "let''s go. I''ll go to the bathroom with you."


    Ye Yao looks up at Gu Siqi and nods.


    At the same time, Gu Huai''an always felt empty in his heart.


    The bell had already rung, but the young master still didn''t come. Why, are you angry with him?


    At this time, Xiao Hong also felt strange, so he patted Gu Huai''an with his paw and asked, "Hey, do you know where Gu Yan has gone? Why hasn''t he come yet? "


    Gu Huaian shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    "No, you don''t know?" Xiao Hong scratched his head and asked, "where is the boy? Is granny late for crossing the road, or is she gorgeous in the toilet? "


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Hong was slapped in the head.


    "You just fell into the toilet!" Ye Yao scolded. It''s hard for a dog to spit out ivory, though She did linger in the bathroom for a long time.


    After being slapped by Ye Yao, Xiao Hong was not annoyed, but covered his head with a silly smile.


    "By the way, are you OK, Xia Qing?" Ye Yao put down her schoolbag and asked casually.


    Xia Qing looked back and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Last night, my stomach was a little uncomfortable. The doctor said that as long as recuperates the diet to be possible


    "It''s all right." Xiao Hong added: "after checking in the infirmary, I don''t feel at ease. We went to the hospital for examination all night"


    "that''s good, that''s good." Ye Yao murmured. Fortunately, Xia Qing just has stomach discomfort, otherwise those people still don''t know how to slander her.


    Ye Yao and all the people around said hello, but she didn''t speak to Gu Huai''an. After taking out the textbook, ye Yao told Xiao Hong, "Xiao Hong, when the teacher comes, tell me that my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Lie down first."


    "Yes, it''s on me!"


    In fact, when she spoke just now, ye Yao was already trying to smile. As soon as she was dumped by Gu Huai''an, she ran into a physiological period. Ye Yao said that she was physically and mentally exhausted! But then again, fortunately, Gu Siqi noticed the bloodstain on her pants and then reminded her, otherwise he didn''t know how to make a fool of herself.


    What''s more, the scandal is small, and the exposure of gender is the big thing!


    Thinking about this, ye Yao fell asleep on the table.


    Xiao Hong half hearted endorsement, while looking at Ye Yao waist clothes. This school uniform It''s not ancient inkstone, is it?


    It was strange that Xiao Hong heard the screams in the classroom! "Wow, here comes gusqi!"


    "Yes, yes, I thought I would never come to school before the college entrance examination! How handsome! It''s over. I don''t think I want to study any more! "


    Looking up, Xiao Hong saw Gu Siqi''s figure.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Xiao Hong quickly turned over Ye Yao''s school uniform. On the inside of the school uniform, there is an ugly and invincible pig!


    "Sure enough, this school uniform is Gu Siqi''s! I don''t think I could have painted this little pig before! " Xiao Hong said excitedly.Of course, Gu Siqi has a habit of cleanliness, and Xiao Hong draws a pig on his clothes. Finally, unexpectedly, he is beaten!


    However, a beating for a pig on Gu Siqi''s school uniform is worth it! After all, in the handsome boy''s school uniform painted a pig, Xiao Hong has a kind of defiled Gu Siqi''s feeling!


    In short, one word, cool!


    But the question is, why is Gu Siqi''s clothes on the ancient inkstone? Xiao Hong was puzzled.


    Gu Huai''an''s listening is always good, not to mention he has been paying attention to the situation of the back table. After hearing what Xiao Hong said to himself, he suddenly felt a little irritable.


    Yes, how can Gu Siqi''s clothes be with the young master? Why is the young master late today? What did they do when they were late?


    The more Gu Huai''an thought about it, the more he felt that he had lost something. He clenched his fist, and his arm covered by his clothes had already burst out!


    By this time, Gu Siqi had come to the table of ancient Huai''an.


    At the thought that he might be looking for the young master, Gu Huai''an didn''t even think about it, so he grabbed Gu Siqi''s arm.


    Gu Siqi: what''s the matter


    Can I help you? Gu Huaian suddenly found that he had no position to stop Gu Siqi.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gu Huai''an said slowly, "it''s OK. I just want to know where Gu Yan has just gone. Is she with you?"


    Gu Siqi didn''t hide, either. He admitted, "well, I just met her when I was at school." As for where he went, Gu didn''t say.


    After Gu Huai''an released his hand, Gu Siqi went to Yeyao''s desk and knocked on it several times.


    Ye Yao raised her head and looked drowsy.


    "It''s not a big problem to be able to sleep." With that, Gu Siqi put the mug on the table. "Here, hot water. I got it for you in the office." In fact, Gu Siqi did not say the whole, because the cup is not only hot water, or brown sugar water.


    Ye Yao rubbed her eyes, raised her glass and said softly, "thank you."


    When Gu Siqi talked with Ye Yao, Gu Huaian''s eyes never left Ye Yao. "You don''t feel well?" Gu Huaian asked.


    "It''s none of your business. You''re not mine." With that, ye Yao opened her cup and drank.

 Chapter 110

    At the moment when the brown sugar water entered, ye Yao knew that Gu Siqi was attentive. After sipping her lips, ye Yao raised her glass and said to Gu Siqi, "thank you. I''m glad to have you today. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    "I happen to be free at noon today."


    Ye Yao Meow, meow, she''s just being polite! Although gratitude is a virtue, she has no money!


    So the corners of her mouth slightly drew, and ye Yao said weakly, "that I have no money... " All the money is in Gu Huai''an, and she is at odds with Gu Huai''an. Round to the nearest, she is so poor!


    "Never mind, I''ll treat you." Gu Siqi said with a smile.


    Gu Siqi and ye Yao chat, Gu Huaian''s face has been bad to the extreme. Xiao Hong is careless, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    So after Gu Siqi left, Xiao Hong asked Ye Yao, "Hey, what''s the matter with you and your brother? Have you had a fight? "


    Ye Yao nodded. It''s not a fight, but it''s similar in nature.


    "No, I think your brother is very kind to you?"


    Ye Yao sneered and said, "OK, I don''t think so." I dumped her. Can you cheer me up?


    Seeing that ye Yao was so dissatisfied with Gu Huai''an, Xiao Hong shrugged and quietly went back to recite his book. That''s all. He''d better not meddle in his business.


    --


    all morning, ye Yao didn''t say a word to Gu Huai''an. As if the relationship between two people, so fell to the freezing point.


    After school, Gu Siqi really came to eat with Ye Yao. "You wait for me. I''ll pack my bags and go with you." Ye Yao said to Gu Siqi while she was packing.


    "Never mind, I''m not in a hurry." Gu Siqi spoke with a smile in his eyes. This gentle smile made many girls scream in their hearts!


    Ancient Huai''an saw this, frowning tightly. Seeing that ye Yao had packed her schoolbag, Gu Huai''an finally said, "Gu Yan, I have something to say to you."


    Ye Yao''s hand movement stopped for a moment, and then very simply said: "I have nothing to say with you." You don''t want me first!


    "Ancient inkstone!" Gu Huai''an pulls Ye Yao forward and takes her to a corner where there is no one. Lowering his voice, Gu Huai''an said, "young master, don''t be angry, OK? I''m doing it for you! "


    Ye Yao angrily threw away Gu Huai''an''s hand, "what''s good for me? Don''t use such a high sounding excuse to perfunctory me. Gu Huai''an, you are a coward. You dare not like me. What kind of man are you


    Gu Huai''an fidgetily pinched his eyebrows, "young master, can''t we keep a distance?" Only by keeping a distance can the young master''s secret be kept. Only by keeping a distance, can he ensure that the young master will not be watched by the people of gujiabao!


    "No! I like you, I want to be with you! But you, you want me to keep a distance from you. You are depriving me of my right to love Ye Yao roared.


    Facing Ye Yao''s question, ancient Huai''an was speechless.


    "Well, you don''t talk, right? You don''t want me..." Ye Yao leaned slightly and said coldly, "there will always be people who want me. I think Gu Siqi is very..."


    Ye Yao''s words haven''t finished, he was frightened by Gu Huai''an''s sudden kiss.


    One arm locked Ye Yao in her arms, and Gu Huai''an''s other hand pressed on the back of her head. Ye Yao discovered for the first time that ancient Huai''an had such a domineering side.


    The aggressive kiss soon made Ye Yao lose her way. Gradually, the blush flew to her cheek, and her clear eyes began to become blurred and attractive.


    Seeing such a young master, Gu Huai''an''s stomach was tight. Slowly released Ye Yao, Gu Huai''an low voice way: "young master, you are good, don''t mess, OK?"


    Ye Yao was kissed so much that she naturally listened to Gu Huai''an. So he nodded and whispered, "OK."


    At this time, Gu Siqi''s joking voice came from the side: "I said Gu Huaian, is it too Yin for you? If you have the ability, you can talk about things in the sober state of Gu Yan? "


    Gu Siqi glanced at Ye Yao, and her red lips were red and swollen. At a glance, she knew that she had been spoiled by a man. And that pair of eyes, is more blurred and hazy. The corners of her mouth were slightly drawn, and Gu Siqi could not help but make complaints about it. "What is the difference between her and her lost intelligence?"


    Lost your mind?


    Ye Yao immediately went back: "dementia? You''ve lost your intelligence


    Gu Siqi shrugged his shoulders and said, "whoever is led by the nose by a man will lose his intelligence."


    Ye Yao How can I get this sentence back? Online and so on, very urgent!


    Without waiting for ye Yao to figure out how to get back, Gu Siqi said to Gu Huai''an, "I''m serious, it''s too tasteless for you to do this."


    Gu Huai''an sneered and held Ye Yao in his arms. "When I talk to my woman, do you care if I have any goods?"


    Gu Siqi


    Ye Yao:! " Woman Women?


    Looking at Gu Huai''an in horror, ye Yao could hardly straighten her tongue: "you...""I..." Gu Huai''an looked at Ye Yao with a smile: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Yao was surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "how do you know?" She didn''t say that, did she?


    After Gu Huai''an leaned over Ye Yao''s ear and whispered a word, ye Yao''s face turned red. "You rascal, you Ye Yao couldn''t help being angry.


    I thought it was a gentleman, but I didn''t expect that the goods turned around and looked at her!


    And Or read her the soothing mantra and see the light!


    Perhaps realizing that ye Yao was thinking too much, Gu Huaian bowed her head and added, "I haven''t finished reading it, really. The rest can be seen another day! "


    Ye Yao was shocked by the words of ancient Huai''an. Man, what about your reserve and your steadiness? It''s all eaten by 007!


    Zero seven means not to carry the pot! ¡¿


    when Gu Siqi saw that they were so tired and crooked, he couldn''t help saying, "Hey, there''s a national protected animal here, please don''t kill it!"


    "National protected animals?" Ye Yao wondered.


    "He''s talking about being single..." Before Gu Huai''an finished, he was interrupted by Gu Siqi: "no, don''t say that word. Everybody knows. There''s no need to hurt me again, OK? "


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Ye Yao happily made a gesture to Gu Siqi.


    After Gu Siqi left, ye Yao could not help asking Gu Huaian, "why do you want to kiss me suddenly? Do you want to be with me again? Is it because of Gu Siqi? Are you jealous? "


    Ye Yao asked a lot of questions. Gu Huai''an thought about it and said only one sentence: "I think it''s safer to put you beside me." After all, this little girl can really make trouble!


    He just said that two people are not suitable to break up, the little girl turned around to have dinner with other men. So Gu Huai''an was afraid, afraid of hesitating for another second, what should have happened and what should not have happened happened happened!

 Chapter 111

    At that time, I''m afraid the young master will lose his vest every minute, right?


    Ye Yao giggled: "yes, so you''d better accept me, or I''ll sleep all over the world!"


    Sleeping all over the world?


    Gu Huai''an''s face was covered with black lines, gritting his teeth: "you dare!"


    Ye Yao was thumping at the moment, "what do I dare not do? I am young master, you are housekeeper! Guhuai''an, you have to listen to me, you know! "


    "Is it?" Gu Huai''an''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the pressure of his whole body immediately became a little depressed. Holding out his finger, Gu Huai''an picked up Ye Yao''s chin and slowly said, "what the young master means is that you want me to be a man''s pet, and then you want all kinds of beautiful men to gather around you?" People are not big, but the heart is not small!


    Ye Yao nodded and laughed heartlessly.


    "If it wasn''t for your special period, believe it or not, I''d have you now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yao''s smile solidified on her face. "No, it''s ok if you don''t say it''s OK. It hurts when you say it..." But then again, how did Gu Huai''an know about her physiological period?


    Gu Huai''an was stunned for a moment and asked, "did you have such pain when you were in gujiabao before?"


    Did it hurt before?


    The original owner of the physiological period of pain, ye Yao said he did not know well!


    Ye Yao is tangled, and her small faces are almost twisted together. The next second, Gu Huai''an took her face and gave her a gentle kiss.


    The most basic spiritual cultivation can strengthen the body. Unfortunately, the young master has not completed the most basic spiritual cultivation stage. But before in gujiabao, more or less aura in the environment could nourish her body. Therefore, Gu Huai''an suspected that it was the rare aura environment that aggravated Ye Yao''s abdominal pain.


    The moment Gu Huai''an kisses her, ye Yao feels that her body has changed. It''s as if all the pain and fatigue are gradually taken away.


    At the moment of being kissed by Gu Huai''an, ye Yao suddenly thinks about something. If she gets spiritual power from Gu Huai''an in this way, does she look like a goblin who can suck people''s Yang??


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Huai''an let go of Ye Yao, and then put his hand on her head. "I don''t practice my spiritual power seriously. Now I will take the initiative to absorb my spiritual power. You said, "will I be drained by you one day?"


    Ye Yao opened her eyes wide and said in horror, "are you serious? Can I really suck your power away? " She just said she was like a goblin. That''s just a joke, OK?


    Who knows, Gu Huai''an nodded, and her words directly confirmed her joke. "I thought it was strange, too, but I didn''t stop it."


    First of all, he has deep spiritual power, so it doesn''t hurt to be sucked away. Secondly, the young master''s foundation is weak. These external spiritual powers can really help her consolidate her foundation.


    Seeing that ye Yao was a little uncomfortable, Gu Huai''an explained, "it''s nothing. Our spiritual practitioners also have a theory of double cultivation."


    Hearing the word "double cultivation", ye Yao couldn''t help asking, "if we double cultivation, can it be good for you?" Anyway, it must be good for her. Ye Yao doesn''t doubt it!


    "Theoretically, there are."


    "And in fact?"


    Gu Huai''an chuckled, and looked at Ye Yao with his doting eyes: "in fact, it may not be of any use to me, and there is also the risk of being squeezed dry by you."


    Ye Yao


    Her little face turned red, and ye Yao turned to leave: "after that, we don''t need to double repair, so that we can''t be clear."


    Gu Huai''an quickly pulled Ye Yao back, "what nonsense. My housekeeper is to protect you when necessary. If I don''t want to die, do I still care about this spiritual power? " It is the highest honor for every housekeeper of the ancient castle to sacrifice his life to protect the Lord.


    Ye Yao curled her lips. "In fact, I didn''t want your spiritual power. Anyway, I''m just a waste material. Whether it''s the same or not, it can''t change the essence of waste material. "


    "So..." Gu Huai''an hugged Ye Yao tightly, leaned over her ear and said in a soft voice: "so young master, you should cultivate your spiritual power in the daytime, and at night, you can drain me..."


    When ye Yao was told by Gu Huai''an, she immediately felt that her face was very red. "Hooligan, you


    "Yes, it''s rogue. After all, I didn''t expect that one day the housekeeper would be responsible not only for the heirs'' schoolwork, but also for making up lessons in the evening. I have to say, young master, you are too dark! "


    Ye Yao Why, why does she think that a man with a black stomach is a ghost! Anyway, it''s the kind she can''t bear!


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, current liking degree 85! ¡¿


    --


    time flies by, and it''s time for the results of the college entrance examination. Originally, ye Yao was worried that her gender would be discovered, but at the thought of Gu Huai''an, she quietly put her heart back to her stomach.


    It''s easy to be addicted to the feeling of someone relying on you. It''s cool to be alone, but if you can, who doesn''t want to be a little princess in the palm of her hand.


    After the inspection results came out, ye Yao had no problem, but Xia Qing was secretly called to the office by the teacher.Because it was noon and there were no classmates in the class, ye Yao directly asked her question: "Xiao Hong, what''s the matter with Xia Qing?"


    Xiao Hong, who has always been fearless, rarely shows a nervous look. "I don''t know. Lao Kang tells Qing''er to come to school early in the afternoon, saying that he has something to say. I didn''t feel at ease, so I came along. "


    Ye Yao nodded, thinking.


    Before long, Xia Qing went back to the classroom accompanied by the head teacher Kang Yong. Xia Qing''s face is not quite right. She is worried and at a loss.


    Kang Yong walked up to Xiao Hong, pointed to his nose and asked Xia Qing, "is it him?"


    Xia Qing didn''t speak. She was afraid and helpless in her eyes.


    Xiao Hong was so afraid of Xia Qing''s accident that he didn''t care to go to work. The director was here, so he went up and took her hand: "Qing''er, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter with you? " The head teacher was so angry that he almost didn''t go up and beat Xiao Hong: "Xia Qing is pregnant. Do you know she is pregnant?"


    Pregnant


    Xiao Hong just felt a sudden blank in his mind.


    Pregnant? Is Qing''er pregnant with his child?


    Ye Yao and Gu Huai''an looked at each other, feeling very confused, and said, "teacher, is there a mistake? Before Xia Qing had nausea. After going to the hospital, the doctor said it was just stomach discomfort. "


    "It''s impossible to make a mistake. The hospitals that check our school are all regular!" With that, Kang Yong''s face turned black again: "and I hope I made a mistake! Xia Qing is the top student in the class, not to mention the national key university, at least he can go to the provincial key university. Well, I''ve been messed up by this smelly boy! "

 Chapter 112

    As a head teacher, Kang Yong has torn Xiao Hong''s heart!


    All said no love, no love, the result of this stinky boy sneaked to a two-year anniversary! Even if it''s two years old, it''s still 1 + 1 = 3!


    Now the college entrance examination is coming. Kang Yong really hopes that the child is pregnant with Xiao Hong! Let alone a single birth, that is to say, Xiao honghuai has three, four, five, six, seven or eight. Kang Yong thinks that he can accept it!


    Heartbroken, Kang Yong could not help but scold: "Xiao Hong, even if your own performance is poor, but you can''t delay Xia Qing''s future! Do you know her future is going to be ruined by you? Do evil


    When Kang Yong scolded him, Xiao Hong didn''t say a word. Because he can''t refute, because what the head teacher said is true. And in a sense, he is the stumbling block of Xia Qing''s success.


    If Xia Qing''s future is sunny, then his future is a haze. So, where is the relationship going? Give up, or leave her selfishly? Maybe at this moment, Xiao Hong has a plan.


    "Xia Qing, we''d better split up..."


    Before Xiao Hong finished, he was interrupted by Xia Qing: "Xiao Hong, you never call me Xia Qing." It''s all Qing''er, or baby.


    Low eyes, Xiao Hong dare not look directly into Xia Qing''s eyes.


    Seeing that they were in silence, Kang Yong, the head teacher, coughed softly, and then slowly said, "listen, it''s not about whether you can part now, but how to deal with the child. Xia Qing, I think it''s necessary to inform your parents about such a big thing. "


    But in fact, Kang Yong knows that Xia Qing''s parents have long been divorced, and he basically doesn''t care about his daughter except to make regular payments to the card every month.


    Therefore, Xia Qing''s guardian is in vain.


    Xia Qing shakes her head, and her eyes are full of helplessness: "don''t look for them. After their divorce, they all set up their own families. Don''t say pregnant, even if I die, they won''t frown


    Xiao Hong understands Xia Qing''s family situation and how helpless she is now. Holding her hand, Xiao Hong said to Kang Yong, "teacher, give us some time. I will inform my parents when necessary


    Kang Yong nodded, but before he left, he still couldn''t help telling him: "don''t be willful. The college entrance examination is around the corner. I don''t want Xia Qing to cut off her future." The implication is that the child can''t stay.


    "I see." With that, Xiao Hong took Xia Qing''s hand and left the classroom.


    After Xiao Hong and Xia Qing left, only Ye Yao and Gu Huai''an were left in the classroom. Holding her chin in her hands, ye Yao was puzzled: "since she was pregnant, why did the doctor say it was stomach discomfort when she went to the hospital that night?"


    Is it the doctor''s wrong diagnosis or something else?


    Gu Huai''an rubbed Ye Yao''s hair and said, "because it was In the evening. "


    In the evening?


    Ye Yao looks up at Gu Huai''an. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Gu Huaian went straight to his seat and took out his notebook to review his lessons.


    Ye Yao took the notebook directly from Gu Huai''an''s hand: "what notes do you still read? It''s as simple as 1 + 1 = 2 for you! What''s more, don''t think I don''t know. The words in your notebook often become the pithy formula of spiritual cultivation, right


    So review lessons are false, secretly practice is true!


    I''m not afraid that other people are better than you. I''m afraid that those who are better than you are still working hard secretly and then hang you. Hello!


    Ye Yao said that she didn''t feel at ease even when she played with her mobile phone. She even felt guilty when she lost it!


    Gu Huai''an chuckles and subtly digs off the topic: "by the way, what do you think of Xia Qing?"


    "Very good." Because there was no one in the classroom, ye Yao directly sat on Gu Huai''an''s lap. "People are beautiful and have a good heart. If she hadn''t just said it herself, I really thought she was a little princess who lived in a happy family atmosphere since childhood. "


    With that, ye Yao suddenly felt that Xia Qing was not easy. Clearly tasted the bitterness of life, but still can maintain a good, and love the whole world. It is commendable and admirable.


    Ye Yaozheng sighed that life was not easy, so she heard Gu Huai''an''s slightly low voice: "I remember, the young master is already 15 years old, right?"


    "It''s already full." Ye Yao replied casually.


    Gu Huai''an chuckled and put his palm on Yeyao''s back and moved it down slowly. "You know, people in gujiabao can get married when they are 15 years old. In other words, the young master can practice with me. At that time, the young master''s spiritual power will be able to develop rapidly. "


    Ye Yao


    Feeling the change of Gu Huai''an''s body, ye Yao quickly pressed the palm that had drifted to her waist, "don''t do it, it''s in the classroom!" In broad daylight, how can two men do such dirty things in the classroom?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt ashamed. Ye Yao refused: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, noGu Huai''an shrugged his shoulders, then took back his pillow behind his head, looking like a light cloud. "You sat on my lap first. If you light the fire, you can see for yourself what to do. "


    To be honest, it''s really hard! However, he did not intend to hurt her. Please believe that people who love you want you, but they will not force you, nor kidnap you in the name of love.


    For fear that ye Yao would move about again, Gu Huai''an simply put a curse on him. As long as she didn''t move, Gu Huai''an felt that she could control herself.


    Ye Yao is sitting on Gu Huai''an''s leg, but her body is too stiff. By this man, ye Yao can only feel the strong change of his body. I can''t help it. Ye Yao blushed and said, "let me go, or you''ll be miserable. Why hurt each other, right? "


    Ancient Huai''an evil spirit smiles, "no, I don''t feel bad. If you can move, I''ll be more comfortable. "


    Ye Yao Move? Move a hair! She would have run away if she hadn''t been cursed!


    If you can''t move, you''ll be threatened by the little Huai''an under you. Ye Yao really wants to bite this bad man to death because she can''t get what she wants, and can''t escape what she doesn''t want.


    Fortunately, this is the classroom. Before long, Gu Huai''an let her go. Touching Ye Yao''s head, Gu Huai''an arranges his clothes by himself.


    Xiao Hong and Xia Qing haven''t come back for a long time, and ye Yao''s heart is also at sixes and sevens. After walking around the classroom for 800 times, ye Yao finally asked, "if I were Xia Qing and you were Xiao Hong, would you keep this child?"


    Will this innocent but too sudden child be left behind?

 Chapter 113

    Gu Huai''an''s slender fingers hit the table intentionally or unintentionally, and his face was as upright and selfless as ever: "no, if you are not Xia Qing, I am not Xiao Hong. Moreover, since something has happened, it is the best choice to face the reality. "


    There is a will in the dark. In fact, from the first time I met Xiao Hong and Xia Qing, Gu Huai''an had already divined that their future would not be so peaceful.


    However, his ability to predict the future had not yet been fully cultivated. In addition, the secret of heaven could not be revealed, so Gu Huai''an did not meddle.


    But now, he wants to do nothing. After all, if he guesses right, Qing''er is already attached to Xia Qing. Ancient Huai''an hands ring chest, guess Qing''er wait for several generations of people estimated to be Xiao Hong. After all, it''s all nature.


    Seeing that the face of ancient Huai''an was hard to see, ye Yao felt more balanced in her heart. Sure enough, she''s not the only one who thinks things are tough. So she patted Gu Huai''an on the shoulder, and ye Yao comforted him with a kind heart: "I know it''s not easy to deal with, so don''t worry too much."


    Gu Huai''an glanced at Ye Yao and said nothing. Is he worried? Isn''t it the unknown creature that has been circling the classroom for 800 times? Ah no, it''s 830 laps to be exact!


    --


    "Gu Huai''an, where did they go?" Ye Yao make complaints about his schoolbag while he tucks up his schoolbag. "Forget it if you don''t come back to class in the afternoon, and you don''t come to self-study in the evening. Such a long time is enough for them to make more than ten circles around Mingde No.1 middle school! "


    "I''m not sure." Ancient Huai''an light way.


    [Ding! Trigger branch line task: eliminate the demons! ¡¿


    "the devil of the heart?" After the system prompts the sound, ye Yao is at a loss. What is the heart devil? Can you eat it?


    007: [...] ¡¿


    [forget it, recycle task! ¡¿


    "no, no!" Ye Yao quickly stopped and said, "although I don''t know what the heart devil is now, I will know it in the future." There will be points for completing regional tasks, and the more points you get, the more initiative you can take. Such a good thing, ye Yao said not in vain, no!


    All right, come on! ¡¿007 said perfunctorily.


    "What''s the matter with you today, 007?" Ye Yao was puzzled. The usual 007 is very soft and cute. What''s going on today? Not only wilfully recycling her task, but also to her perfunctory!


    007, do you have another dog outside!


    [host ¡¿2007 super grievance Britney Spears did not want it, and he had to work when he was suck in love. It''s been a long time since I got a good impression! Host, you''re on it!


    They all live in the same bedroom. When they sleep, they often huddle on the same bed and hug each other. This is the case. There is nothing unsuitable for children.


    007 really wants to look up to the sky and roar: host, you are such a waste of material, don''t you really think about double cultivation!


    Wuwuwu, the world is not worth it. I really want to crash myself!


    Ye Yao did not know 007 of Tucao, and heard it lovelorn, but also very comforted: "do not be sad, make complaints about love ten have nine sad."


    007: [...] ¡¿


    "don''t be sad, it''s good to be a single dog, but the dog food is a little too much."


    007: [...] ¡¿


    "don''t be disappointed. It doesn''t matter to be dumped once. Get ready. There will be a second time in the future."


    007: [...] ¡¿


    "don''t despair. You are a system. It''s time to learn to increase your liking."


    007: [...] ¡¿Autistic, do not disturb!


    While chatting with 007, ye Yao has packed up her things. Thinking that tomorrow is the weekend, he asked, "do you have any plans for tomorrow?"


    Gu Huai''an was silent for a few seconds before he said, "young master, I may go back to gujiabao once tonight."


    "Back to gujiabao? Shall I go back, too? "


    Gu Huai''an took Ye Yao''s schoolbag with deep eyes: "no, it''s too tired to toss back and forth."


    "Well." Ye Yao nodded.


    On the way back to the dormitory, the atmosphere between them suddenly became very delicate. It seems that There''s so much to lose.


    But at the moment, there is only one thing in 007''s mind: when can these two goods be repaired according to this progress? It is a system, the system is also to the performance of good!


    No, no, it''s going to kill and set fire Ah bah, it''s going to add fire to the haystack of love!


    Why is love a haystack? Zero seven means I''m in a bad mood. I can''t think of any more beautiful words!


    So the question is, how can we make the host and the target successfully double repair?


    Deep in love, nature


    No, no, it''s too slow!


    Take the medicine?


    I don''t think it''s good. This is the method song Xinghe used. It''s so smart, cute, witty, kind, brave and fearless. It''s natural beauty, domineering, evil and charming. It''s very charming, gentle and elegant, elegant and polite. It''s unique in the world. It''s beautiful and beautiful. It can break the human face. It''s handsome and elegant. It''s an extraordinary system in Yushu. It''s elegant, elegant, elegant and beautiful How can we use the means used by others!Eh? What''s the question it''s just thinking about?


    Forget??


    Well, I forgot.


    Under the dormitory, Gu Huai''an handed Ye Yao his schoolbag.


    "Are you going now?" Rush back to gujiabao all night, is there anything to happen? When ye Yao said this, she was worried.


    Because there are too many students around, Gu Huai''an can''t touch Ye Yao too closely. Then he nodded and simply said, "don''t worry, it won''t be anything. Young master, take a rest early in the evening. I will come back as soon as possible. "


    Ye Yao knew that Gu Huai''an didn''t want to tell her more details, so she didn''t care any more. With a farfetched smile on her lips, ye Yao joked: "the housekeeper is gone. I want to warm my bed tonight."


    "Poor!" Gu Huai''an knocked Ye Yao''s head in favor, "OK, I''m going."


    The shadow of ancient Huai''an soon disappeared in the boundless night. Looking at the direction of leaving, ye Yao sighed: "what''s it like to like someone? At first sight, I''m glad and I miss you. I''m still pounding for a long time. "


    007: [host, there is a system that just lost love! Please pay attention to your words and deeds, or I will crash! ¡¿


    Ye Yao shrugged: "OK. Anyway, that sentence just now is not my original, you think I am reciting the text


    Well, that''s about the same. ¡¿


    but the next second, ye Yao yelled in her heart: "ah, the first minute Gu Huai''an left, I miss him!"


    007: [...] ¡¿Crash! Who doesn''t crash today!


    Hum!


    Back in the dormitory, ye Yao finds that the light in the room is on, and Xia Qing is sitting upright on the top of Xiao Hong''s bed.

 Chapter 114

    "You are Qing''er Ye Yao put down her schoolbag and forced herself to calm down.


    Although Gu Huai''an didn''t tell her about Qing''er''s attachment to Xia Qing, ye Yao also has a trace to follow. For example, ye Yao heard Qing''er talking in her ear that night. For example, when ye Yao asked why Xia Qing went to the hospital for an examination for the first time, and the doctor said that he just felt sick in his stomach, Gu Huai''an''s answer was "at night.".


    There is only one explanation for several things, that is, Qing''er is attached to Xia Qing, and conceals the fact that Xia Qing is pregnant. Only later when the school physical examination, Qing''er was found pregnant because her daytime magic was limited.


    So the question comes, why does Qing''er hide the pregnancy information for Xia Qing? And that night, ye Yao seems to remember the name Qiu Hong.


    General Qiu Hong, is that Xiao Hong?


    Is Xiao Hong the one that Qing''er has been waiting for for for a long time?


    Ye Yao is wondering, and Qing''er''s voice with a chill rings in her ears. "It turns out that the young master already knows that I am Qing''er." When talking, Qing''er puts her palm on her belly, and there is a trace of softness in her eyes.


    "I remember that ordinary people''s bodies can''t stand your anger. Why did you choose Xia Qing again?" Ye Yao''s brow was wrinkled, and the black gem on her neck gave out a faint light.


    "Because of the baby in Xia Qing''s stomach." Qing''er''s eyes are low, like a loving one. "Her father is general Qiu Hong. Of course, heaven has blessed her. What is the anger on me? The baby won''t be afraid. "


    green son is shining all over the body of the mother''s love, the leaf Yao''s mouth corner is tiny, make complaints about Tucao: "general Qiu Hong?" How long ago was this? And ah, that''s Xia Qing''s baby, and you don''t have half a cent to cut! "


    Qing''er looks at Ye Yao and solemnly denies: "no, my husband''s baby is my baby!"


    Ye Yao Inexplicable I think this female ghost is a little cute.


    "As for how long ago my husband and I were..." Qing''er shook her head. "I don''t remember, too long. Oh, by the way, I''ve actually seen your grandparents'' grandparents'' grandparents''


    Ye Yao Please say hello to her ancestor''s ancestor''s ancestor!


    "But aunt, this is the boys'' dormitory. If you and I live in the same room alone, it will be misunderstood, OK? " Ye Yao has a headache!


    As soon as the words fell, the door of the dormitory was opened from the outside. Seeing ye Yao and Qing''er together, Xiao Hong''s hand holding the key was so stunned in the air!


    "My husband Ah, no, Xiao Hong, didn''t you say you were going shopping? How do you get here? " In front of her sweetheart, Qing''er is so nervous that her palms are sweating.


    After reincarnation for a thousand years, Qing''er''s heart still beats when she sees him. Even if he, it''s not entirely him.


    At this time, Xiao Hong was also a little confused. How can his baby Qing and Gu Yan be in his dormitory? Isn''t his baby Qing studying hard in the rented house now?


    He was afraid that Xia Qing would be hungry later, so he wanted to go shopping. On the way to shopping, he thought that Xia Qing might be cold. On the way, he turned back to his bedroom to get the quilt.


    No, Xiao Hong thinks that he must be dazzled. Otherwise, it''s not opened in the right way.


    Foolishly shut the door, Xiao Hong after counting three, just use the key to open the bedroom door again.


    Three people stare at each other.


    "Ah Xiao Hong wrongly pointed to Ye Yao: "you! Thanks for treating you as a brother, you even want to wear a hat for me! The green one


    Ye Yao She thought, but she didn''t have that tool!


    "Xiao Hong, listen to me." Qinger hurriedly steps forward and grabs Xiao Hong''s sleeve. "It''s not what you think. Don''t get me wrong..."


    Ye Yao Dog blood story golden file!


    007, move the chair to see the play!


    [OK! Do you want a melon seed drink or something? One hundred yuan for melon seeds and five hundred yuan for drinks! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Sure enough, no business without fraud!


    But zero seven, you''re too treacherous, aren''t you? Your melon seeds are sold one by one, and your drinks are sold one by one??


    shift£¡ Oh, no! shit£¡


    0071 looks disgusted: [see, if you want to study hard, you won''t listen. I can''t even swear at the critical moment. Alas ¡¿


    at this time, Xiao Hong still looks loveless. Afraid that Xia Qing was bumping, she didn''t dare to move. She just stood beside the door, and then complained.


    "Xiao Hong, I''m really just talking with Gu Yan. You believe me!"


    "You talk in the boys'' dorm? Are you kidding me! Now I feel that my IQ is rubbed on the ground by you, and a super big green hat comes down from the sky! "


    "Xiao Hong, why don''t you believe me?"


    "How can I believe what I saw with my own eyes?" Xiao Hong is distressed, "Qing, is the child mine or the ancient inkstone''s?"? You say, "I don''t blame you!"


    Ye Yao: She just chatted with 007 for a while. Why did she like to be a father??A mouthful of old blood almost didn''t get angry by Xiao Hong. "Xiao Hong, what''s in your head? Who do you think I am? Will you seduce a married woman? "


    007: it sounds familiar ¡¿


    when dealing with Ye Yao, Xiao Hong was much tougher. "Oh, how dare you yell at me? See if I don''t beat you! "


    "Oh, you want to hit me again?" Ye Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing the light of doing things in her eyes.


    Just when the scene was once chaotic, ye Yao''s mobile phone rang. Seeing the call from Gu Huai''an, ye Yao picked it up easily: "Hello, husband."


    Gu Huai''an


    Xiao Hong:!! " No, no, there''s a lot of information! His brain is going to explode!!


    Gu Huai''an coughed and said calmly, "that Young master, are you all right? "


    "It''s OK." Ye Yao ignores Xiao Hong, who is in the same place. She pulls out her chair and sits down. "If you have nothing to do, just eat liuliumei?"


    Gu Huai''an


    Xiao Hong What kind of love story is this? Can he learn it? There is, just ancient inkstone mouth, is the husband, or old attack??


    Ye Yao turns on her mobile phone hands-free so that Xiao Hong can also hear her chatting with Gu Huai''an. "All right, no kidding. Let me tell you something. I''m in the dormitory now. Xiao Hong and Xia Qing are also here. But Xiao Hong misunderstood me. He thought that if I gave him a green hat, he might like to be a father. "


    Gu Huai''an was silent for a while, then he heard a very magnetic voice: "no, your child can only be mine."


    Xiao Hong No, it''s a bit of a mess.


    He needs a good stroke.

 Chapter 115

    Xiao Hong helped his forehead with one hand and tugged at the bedroom door with the other. Then, with a small number of brain cells, thinking about the event of dog blood.


    "First of all, Gu Yan''s name is Gu Huai''an''s husband or Lao Gong, which means that you two are in love with each other!" Shit! These two goods actually mess up when he is not in the dormitory! What''s more, he didn''t know such a big thing!


    "Secondly, Gu Huai''an said that Gu Yan''s child can only be his, which means that..." What does it mean? What does it mean? Brain cells are not enough, online and so on, very urgent!


    Seeing that Xiao Hong''s thinking got stuck, ye Yao drew her lips slightly and said sweetly to Gu Huai''an on the other side of her mobile phone, "husband, let''s get married. I can''t wait to have a baby for you!"


    The original voice of the original owner is neutral, so it''s effortless for women to dress up as men. But now ye Yao suddenly talks in such a sweet falsetto, and Gu Huai''an feels as if there are small fireworks blowing in his head!


    Today, the young master called him husband. Today, the young master said he would get married. Today, the young master said he would have a baby for him! Even if it''s fake, he''s happy!


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang from the mobile phone. After a murmur, Gu Huai''an picked up the mobile phone that fell on the ground and said, "OK, young master, you''d better tell Xiao Hong directly. That I have something else to do. Hang up first. "


    Doodle doodle


    Gu Huai''an, who hung up the phone, clenched his fist and couldn''t calm down his shortness of breath for a long time. At this moment, he thought of two people''s future. At this moment, Gu Huai''an just wants to go to Baitou with her.


    And no one but her.


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, current liking degree 95! ¡¿


    GU Huai''an''s brain is blank, and Xiao Hong''s face is muddled.


    After about half a minute, Xiao Hongcai weakly pointed to Ye Yao: "Gu Gu Yan, are you Are you a woman? "


    Ye Yao turned her lips, but her tone was very flat. "Well, it''s not stupid enough."


    Xiao Hong was stunned for a second, then he took Qing''er standing beside him into his arms. Putting his head gently on Qing''er''s shoulder, Xiao Hong said in a trance: "baby, let me hold you. I''m a little incompetent."


    The new roommate is a woman. Do you want to have a baby with another roommate?


    No, no, Xiao Hong said he wanted to slow down!


    Seeing that ye Yao explains her gender, Qing''er finally lets go of her worries. Fortunately, my husband will not doubt that she has an affair with the young master.


    The tender and boneless hand climbs up Xiao Hong''s shoulder, and Qing''er enjoys their warmth at the moment. Although, a man is still in a state of muddle.


    [host, 007 is not happy. ¡¿


    "why?"


    I''m lovelorn and want to crash. I''m afraid I''ll be caught by the system boss. Now I want to eat Xiao Hong''s dog food! Ow! I feel so hurt! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Touch your head, darling


    In order to avoid being poisoned by tea, ye Yao coughed lightly and reminded, "enough for you two! Stay where you are comfortable. Don''t get in my way


    When ye Yao says this, Qing''er suddenly remembers her purpose. She wanted to talk to the young master about how to keep her baby in her stomach, but when Xiao Hong interrupted her, Qing''er almost forgot about it!


    "Yes, baby." Xiao Hong raised his head from Qing''er''s shoulder and asked suspiciously, "what are you doing here, baby?"


    "I..." Qing''er''s eyes wandered between Xiao Hong and ye Yao, but she did not dare to speak for a long time. After all, she has concerns, because Qing''er can''t control Xia Qing well during the day. According to Xia Qing''s actual situation, the possibility of leaving the child is almost zero.


    Seeing that Qing''er is so tangled, ye Yao tries every means to show her love for her baby before contacting her, so she can guess a general idea. "You want to keep the child?"


    Green son tiny Leng, firm ground nods.


    With this baby, she can live with her husband. Even at night, Qing''er is content.


    Secondly, she really wants to have a baby for Qiu Hong. For qinger, this is the crystallization of love.


    Xiao Hong didn''t expect Xia Qing to make a decision so soon. When the two people discuss in the afternoon, Xia Qing is still very tangled. And although Xia Qing didn''t express it clearly, he also knew that Xia Qing didn''t want the child very much.


    To have children means to be unable to take part in the college entrance examination, which is undoubtedly not a wise choice for Xia Qing.


    Therefore, Xiao Hong understands Xia Qing, and he is willing to respect all the decisions made by Xia Qing.


    "Xia Qing, you have to think it over." Ye Yao''s tone is a little serious, "you can''t be so selfish." Qing''er is Qing''er and Xia Qing is Xia Qing, so ye Yao thinks that Qing''er can''t make any decisions for Xia Qing so selfishly!


    Voice just fell, Qing''er suddenly covered her chest and squatted on the ground in pain!


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Hongfei quickly picked up Qing''er, hoping to transfer the pain to himself immediately. "Baby, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No!" Qing''er struggles to say a word. "I''m in pain! Young master, help me! Help meYe Yao is also a little flustered. She runs to Qing''er and asks in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, Qing''er? How can I help you? "


    "I''m in pain! I''m dying! No Under the cry, Qing''er''s seven orifices suddenly begin to bleed. Red blood covered her face, and ye Yao felt her back stiff for a moment!


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you? Baby, don''t scare me! Baby Xiao Hong was also frightened, but still did not let Xia Qing go. He wiped the blood off Xia Qing''s face with his hands. Xiao Hong cried out like crazy: "what''s the matter with you, baby? Do you feel pain? How can you shed so much blood? "


    Ye Yao forced herself to calm down, picked up her mobile phone and called Gu Huai''an. "Gu Huai''an, Qing''er''s seven orifices are bleeding now. Do you know what''s going on? She wants me to save her. What am I supposed to do? "


    Gu Huai''an Leng for a while, or choose to tell the truth: "Qing''er, you should go." It''s against the principle of reincarnation to stay in this world for so long.


    "No way!" Qing''er crazily holds ye Yaodi''s arm and looks ferocious. "The devil promised me to give me an unlimited life! It will make me stay in the world forever, until the end of time! "


    Looking at Qing''er so closely, ye Yao is afraid. As far as possible back, ye Yao weak way: "ancient Huai''an, I am afraid!" I admire Xiao Hong for holding Xia Qing!


    [no, actually Xiao Hong is also afraid! ¡¿


    "really..."


    Yes, look at his trembling legs and his pale lips. He was afraid, but he was reluctant to let go! ¡¿


    when Gu Huai''an heard that ye Yao was afraid, he immediately read a pithy formula.


    Then, the dark gem suddenly gave off a deep light. When the light met Qing''er, she lay on the ground as if she had been drained.

 Chapter 116

    "Qing''er!" Xiao Hongsha''s voice was dumb and trembled.


    "Qing''er, it''s right that the devil in your heart allows you unlimited life. But the premise is that you can never find Xiao Hong. What it wants to see is that you wait in disappointment and despair in waiting. "


    Gu Huai''an''s voice is as flat as ever, telling the story he just learned. "But you really found general Qiu Hong in your previous life, and the devil gave you nothing but ashes."


    "I should have known for a long time that the heart devil is not so kind." With a drop of tears and blood spilling from the corner of her eye, Qing''er struggles to reach out and slowly rubs Xiao Hong''s cheek.


    "Husband, you must not remember me? I''m Qing''er, the general''s wife you''re marrying. My husband, it''s hard for me to find you... "


    At this time, Qing''er''s voice became weaker and weaker. "Husband, I can''t be with you any more. Thousands of years of waiting for a reunion, enough! But my husband, I''ll never have another chance... "


    Husband, I want to have a baby for you


    Husband, last time you left me first. This time, it''s finally my turn


    Qing''er''s hand dropped slowly, and a drop of blood fell to the ground along her fingertips, splashing into flowers. And then the body dies. In a pool of blood, there is an incomparably enchanting flower on the other side


    "Qing''er!" Xiao Hong looked up and let out a heartrending cry


    --


    it''s bound to be a turbulent night.


    Qinger''s soul and Xia Qing''s body also die out in this world. Xiao Hong just looked at the other shore flower and had no sleep all night.


    Heart devil heart devil, ye Yao really don''t know the purpose of heart devil? Xu qinger''s infinite life, and finally personally destroyed the hard won reunion. Why? Why on earth?


    At the same time, gujiabao was in chaos.


    The demon broke the seal and swept the whole ancient castle. Overnight, the disciples of gujiabao lost a lot!


    It was a major event that required the presence of Gu Yan, the successor of the ancient family castle. Because of the protection of Gu Huai''an and the old housekeeper with white beard, ye Yao was able to escape.


    But everyone has an inescapable destiny.


    Early in the morning, in a meeting hall of gujiabao, several elders and Gu Huai''an were deadlocked.


    "Son of a bitch! You''re just a housekeeper. What''s your qualification to deal with such a big event instead of the young master! "


    "That''s it An old man, who had lost his arm, said angrily, "the evil in his heart has made trouble. The castle master and Madame Gu have paid their lives to protect the peace between yin and Yang! At this time, even if the ancient inkstone is a scrap, he should stand up and live with the ancient castle! "


    "Yes, with the ancient family castle! Together with the ancient castle The rest of the elders and the disciples of the ancient family castle cried out one after another!


    The old housekeeper with white beard and Gu Huai''an looked at each other, and then they yelled at each other: "you old people, you don''t have the ability to eliminate the demons, so you want to pull my baby to die together, right? If you have time to yell here, you''d better think about how to deal with the demons! "


    As soon as the words fell, there was another commotion outside the meeting hall.


    Then bad news kept coming in.


    "No, no! More than a dozen brothers committed suicide! "


    "Elders, many people are in a state of madness, completely out of control!"


    "Newspaper! They... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The evil spirit stirs up all the negative emotions in people''s heart. Fear, resentment, loneliness, suffering These shadows are like a big net that binds people''s hearts. Midnight dream back, those small emotions buried in the bottom of my heart suddenly open their teeth and claws, eating away the only warmth and hope.


    No one is transparent and no one is completely optimistic. Even facing the sun, there will be shadows behind. Therefore, in the world of yin and Yang, the demons are almost invincible!


    After the elders of the Council hall dispersed, the white beard old housekeeper seldom spoke seriously: "no, I have to send the young master away quickly."


    "But master, if you start the black gem, you will..." Gu Huai''an took the white beard old housekeeper''s arm and looked complicated in his eyes.


    Start the black gem, and the young master can go to a safe place in the underworld. However, forced to open the channel between yin and Yang, the elder is bound to be attacked, and even have the risk of death!


    But if you don''t start it, the devil will not let the young master go! Because not long ago, it threatened to kill all the people in gujiabao, and then sweep the whole human world!


    Knowing Gu Huai''an''s meaning, the old housekeeper with white beard patted his hand and said slowly, "I''m an old bone. I''ve enjoyed what I should eat, drink and play. But the young master is not. He still has a long way to go


    With that, the white beard old housekeeper wanted to export the secret. Just then, the door of the conference hall was suddenly kicked open! After seeing the comer clearly, Gu Huai''an was surprised and said, "young master, why are you here! It''s dangerous here. Why did you come back alone? "


    Ye Yao knew that something must have happened in gujiabao last night, so after settling in Xiao Hong, she got to know the situation through 007. Now, the old castle owner and the old lady bear the brunt of the trouble. Under the chaos, all the elders jointly asked her to live and die with gujiabao! At the same time, Gu Huai''an and the old housekeeper with white beard spared no effort to defend the sky of the ancient castle for her!Enough, enough! It''s time for her to face all this by herself!


    Walking in front of the white beard housekeeper, ye Yao slowly and firmly unties the black gem necklace around her neck. "Grandfather, Gu Yan has grown up. It''s time to face all this!"


    Looking at Ye Yao''s childish face, but with a very firm look, the old housekeeper with white beard could not help sighing: "good boy, good boy! But young master, grandfather doesn''t need you to be a hero, let alone a martyr! "


    Martyrs??


    Ye Yao''s mouth was slightly puffed, but she was so annoyed by the old housekeeper with white beard that she couldn''t say a word!


    Gu Huai''an coughed lightly, and his deep eyes revealed joy, but mixed with worry and reluctance. "Young master, the devil in the heart is more terrifying than qinger. Staying in gujiabao means that you may be attacked by demons at any time. Young master, have you really thought about it? "


    "Think about it." Ye yaoyan answered concisely.


    "Ha ha ha, think about it?" All of a sudden, an ethereal voice echoed in the chamber, "do you want to die?"


    "The devil?" Ye Yao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, alert to the surrounding!


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge thing flew in from the door, and then hit the ground heavily with a bang!


    Ye Yao was not familiar with the people in gujiabao, but Gu Huai''an recognized the bloody people in front of her. "Elder Tang?"


    "Elder Tang?" Ye Yao seems to remember something. She remembers that when she first came to this position, in 2007, she said that the person who knew her real gender was Tang Changlao, besides Mrs. gu!

 Chapter 117

    Ye Yao was wondering. Elder Tang, who was lying on the ground and was dying, suddenly widened his eyes. "You are Disaster I shouldn''t have let Mrs. Gu save you at the beginning... "


    "Damn you, old man!" The voice of the demon hovered over the chamber. The next second, the elder Tang was surrounded and swallowed by a mass of black magic Qi! In a few seconds, there was only a pool of blood left in the place where elder Tang was lying!


    Seems to enjoy the feeling of destroying life, the voice of the heart devil is more and more arrogant, and the black evil spirit hovering in the air is also more and more thick!


    All of a sudden, all the evil Qi seemed to receive instructions, and the soldiers divided into three groups to attack the three people in the assembly hall!


    Almost at the same time, Gu Huai''an pulled Ye Yao into his arms. So, two thirds of the evil Qi surrounded them at the same time!


    Ye Yao is bound by more and more magic Qi in the center. Gradually, both of them begin to feel suffocated.


    "Gu Huai''an, do you remember how your sister died? She was set on fire by your patriarchal grandmother! Gu Huai''an, your grandmother is a man eating devil, and you It''s a wretch crawling out of the den


    "Ancient Huai''an! You can''t even protect your own sister. What''s the point of your life! Close your eyes and sleep! Only darkness can bring you endless sense of security... "


    The voice of the devil still lingers in her ears. Ye Yao''s fingertips touch the palm of Gu Huai''an. The palm of his hand is cold, almost without any temperature!


    "Ancient Huai''an!" Ye Yao struggles to hook Gu Huai''an''s neck with her arm. Until then, ye Yao found that Gu Huai''an was not only cold in the palm, but frozen all over!


    Gu Huai''an''s eyes closed, ye Yao panicked: "Gu Huai''an, wake up! Don''t you sleep


    "Don''t call him..." The voice of heart demon''s sarcasm came from all directions: "fragile human beings are always surrounded by negative emotions so easily! Let him sleep, let him continue to sink in the dark... "


    Escape is the expression of cowardice, but the temporary comfort brought by escape always has fatal temptation to human beings!


    Yes, born as a man, who is willing to bear all the pain? If you can, who doesn''t want to lie comfortably in the hotbed of escape?


    At this time, the corner of ancient Huai''an''s eyes overflow a drop of tears, tears across the corner of the eye, scattered into flowers. Ye Yao patted him anxiously on the face and then called out, "what''s the matter with you, Gu Huai''an! Do you feel sorry for your sister, so you have to use deep sleep to escape from reality! Guhuai''an, wake up, you still have me, don''t you want me! "


    Gu Huai''an, although you can''t protect your sister, you have the power to protect more people through hard work! So you don''t have to doubt yourself, you always have the meaning of existence, you always have someone to love!


    Ye Yao can''t bear Gu Huai''an being engulfed by negative emotions. She stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the lips! Under the deep kiss, ye Yao''s heart suddenly beat very fast. Slowly Blush Cheek, even ye Yao himself also feel strange!


    The body temperature gradually increased, and ye Yao began to emit a faint red shimmer. Although the wisps of dim light, but little by little dispel the black magic around!


    What''s more gratifying to Ye Yao is that even the coolness of ancient Huai''an tends to dissipate!


    Gu Huai''an originally felt that he was walking in the dark. There is no light in the narrow space, lingering in the ear forever only sister''s cry: brother, I''m in pain! Brother, my skin is burning! Brother, don''t you love me? Brother, why don''t you save me?


    Childish children''s voice like a big net shackles the heart of ancient Huai''an. "Sorry, it''s my brother''s fault. It''s all my brother''s fault..." In a short time, Gu Huai''an''s mind has been crazy occupied by this idea!


    However, just when Gu Huai''an belittled himself to dust, and even wanted to give up his life, suddenly a voice in the dark sounded: "Gu Huai''an, wake up, you still have me, don''t you want me!"


    This is Young master? To be exact, it''s the woman he wants to care for. As a result, Gu Huai''an suddenly felt that he had a weakness, but also had the strongest armor. Can''t do without her, can''t, certainly can''t!


    [Ding! Good impression + 5! At present, the favor degree is 100! ¡¿


    seeing that Gu Huai''an''s consciousness was gradually returning, the sharp voice of the demons cut through the originally gloomy atmosphere: "impossible, impossible, someone will escape from my control! And you, Gu Yan, who are you


    Who is it?


    Ye Yao didn''t know who she was. It is said that gujiabao has a single family, and they are all male fetuses. What about her? What''s her origin?


    Just wondering, ye Yao suddenly heard the heart devil''s gloomy Laughter: "so you are the fake heirs of gujiabao! I said, "the people in gujiabao are all rubbish. How can they have such power?" It has been living in the world for a long time. Naturally, it can be seen that the red shimmer around Ye Yao is not simple.


    At that time, the black evil spirit had gathered around the heart demon again, and ye Yao was relieved, holding Gu Huai''an, who had not fully recovered, to lie on the ground.


    On the other side, with a bang, the old housekeeper with white beard fell pitifully to the ground because there was no one to help him.Ye Yao Sorry, she forgot to have an old housekeeper! I hope the old man will bear with me if I don''t take good care of you


    Sorry.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Yao raised her eyes to look at the demon and asked tentatively.


    "Of course!" The voice of the demons suddenly became ethereal, which seemed to be mixed with the cry of the baby. "Gu Yan, like me, you are all dirty things in human mouth! I am a demon, and you are a demon, you are the last demon in the world! Come on, baby, fit in with me and sweep the three worlds


    cold hum, Yao Ye and the devil make complaints about it: "go to your treasure!" How can I believe you? You say I''m a demon, I''m a demon? You really think you''re something? A garbage that has been sealed for thousands of years, a garbage that can only control others! I can''t be with you, demon


    Even if she is a demon, ye Yao said that she is also the most cute goblin!


    Most of them expected that ye Yao would not believe it, and the devil was not angry. He just said slowly, "Gu Huai''an, have you heard of the demon king who escaped when he sealed the seal?"


    "Ancient Huai''an?" Ye Yao saw Gu Huai''an wake up, ran to him and squatted down, "Gu Huai''an, you wake up! Great, you''re awake at last


    Gu Huai''an nodded and rubbed Ye Yao''s hair. "It is recorded in ancient books that thousands of years ago, the first lord of the ancient castle used ancient artifacts to seal the heart demon and demon king.


    In the battle that shocked the three worlds, the castle master and the artifact disappeared in the world at the same time. But it''s not over. Hundreds of years later, the demon king broke the seal, and then there was no more news... "

 Chapter 118

    "Ah?" Ye Yao felt very strange: "why did the demon king run away, and the demon was still sealed?"


    As soon as the words fell, the devil in his heart hummed haughtily. "The devil king, that pervert! Even if you break the seal yourself, you''ve mended it for me! "


    Make up, good, good!


    And fill super perfect, perfect to the devil doubt is also reinforced!


    Nuwa mends stone, demon king mends seal? At that time, the demon really tore the demon king''s heart!


    Ye Yao mouth slightly smoke, "that demon king is really powerful." Not only powerful, but also extremely windy operation!


    "Honey, I see you are the descendant of the demon king. Did not expect ah, did not expect, this dead pervert broke through the seal, unexpectedly left embracing right embracing, there are descendants! I''ve been in the seal for thousands of years


    The more I think about it, the more unfair I feel. My heart will explode!


    "Calm down, calm down!" Seeing the black evil Qi around her ready to move, ye Yao could not help shouting: "we have something to say, don''t explode! You''re not a bomb, are you? "


    The demons don''t know what the bomb is and don''t want to know.


    With an evil laugh, the demon said, "guhuai''an, don''t stop talking! There is not only this introduction in ancient books, but also some advice! Tell the disciples of gujiabao that once they find the demon king and his descendants, they will be killed


    Of course, the book is written in black and white, whether it can be done is another matter. It''s just like the ancient books clearly write the pithy formula of cultivation. Whether you can understand it is another matter.


    "So Gu Huai''an, kill Gu Yan!"


    "No way!" Gu Huai''an clenched Ye Yao''s hand. He looks a little pale because he hasn''t fully recovered.


    In fact, Gu Huai''an has believed the words of the demons. Elder Tang said that the young master was a disaster, and he probably knew the truth. Moreover, when the two people had intimate contact before, Gu Huai''an could really feel the unknown power of Ye Yao.


    If the young master is really the descendant of the demon king, then all this can be explained.


    But what about that? What about her being the descendant of the demon king. She was the only one he wanted to protect. So it doesn''t matter who she is or how she is.


    As long as it''s her.


    Seeing Gu Huai''an''s direct statement of his position, the devil suddenly burst into a gloomy laugh: "it''s really moving, but the demon king is obscene, and Gu Yan, as the descendant of the demon king, can''t escape from the nature of obscenity. Gu Yan, are you a girl? The word "water flower" is quite in line with you! So Gu Huai''an, do you really want to follow her wholeheartedly? And


    "Shut up Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ye Yao. What''s sex, what''s sex? She''s a simple fairy, OK!


    "Yo, you''re angry! Gu Yan, I ask you for the last time, are you willing to merge with me or sweep the three realms with me At this time, the black magic gas around the heart devil has expanded to the extreme, as if it will cause a devastating blow around at any time!


    "No way!" Ye Yao also refused!


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful force swept towards them. Gu Huai''an holds Ye Yao''s waist, turns around slightly, and completely protects her in his arms with his body.


    The powerful force overturned the roof of the assembly hall. Gu Huai''an held Ye Yao tightly, regardless of the heavy objects on his back.


    "What to do? I''m going to kill it Ye Yao roared.


    Gu Huai''an protected the back of Ye Yao''s head with his arm and said seriously, "the demons can''t be destroyed, they can only be purified or sealed!"


    "How to seal it?" Purify that black lacquer, black heart demon? Ye Yao thinks it''s more reliable to seal directly!


    Gu Huai''an thought about it and said, "stronger than it is!"


    Just like people''s negative emotions, as long as strong enough to overcome it!


    Before ye Yao could react, Gu Huai''an leaned down to stabilize her lips. All of a sudden, a lot of spiritual power poured into Ye Yao''s body like a spring.


    As early as before, the ancient Huai''an discovered the particularity of Ye Yao''s constitution. It can not only actively absorb the spiritual power, but also transform and absorb the external spiritual power to double the effect.


    The red light of Ye Yao''s whole body is expanding at a very fast speed, and it becomes more and more dazzling with the delivery of ancient Huai''an Lingli.


    "So young master, are you ready?" Gu Huai''an, who almost lost all his spiritual power, was a little weak, but he still forced himself to lift his spirit.


    Ye Yao understood the meaning of ancient Huai''an and knew that it was a battle against the enemy! "Don''t worry, I won''t let you waste so much spiritual power!"


    Shaking his head, Gu Huaian chuckled: "here you are, it''s not a waste."


    Ye Yao got up and the black gem on her neck gave off a deep light.


    "You want to deal with me?" "We are the same, we are all the same! If you destroy me, my today is your tomorrow! "


    "We''re not the same." While ye Yao used the method of ancient Huai''an chatting, she slowly said: "I can choose not to be the descendant of the demon king, I can go back to the mountains with my loved ones. And you can only possess a little bit of human''s dark emotionAfter listening to Ye Yao''s words, the evil spirit of the heart devil is more ready to move. Almost at the same moment, the power of Ye Yao and the demons collided head-on.


    "Psycho, you''ve killed so many people. It''s time to pay the price!" As soon as ye Yao''s voice fell, there was a loud bang in the conference hall.


    With the spirit power of ancient Huai''an and the protection of black gems, ye Yao can stimulate the energy in her blood at the same time. At the moment of her hand, the devil can almost see her end.


    "Gu Yan, I will definitely come back!" The illusory body of the demon began to twist, and at last he cried out.


    "Poof..." A mouthful of blood gushed out, ye Yao covered her chest, and her eyebrows and eyes revealed the color of pain. Heart demon is sealed, ye Yao also did not take advantage.


    Gu Huai hugged Ye Yao painfully, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She should not have suffered so much. He should have done these things.


    "Nothing..." Ye Yao shook her head and touched Gu Huai''an''s face: "Gu Huai''an, let''s go. How about going to a place nobody knows? "


    After so many experiences, ye Yao suddenly felt a little tired. Now, she just wants to be with Gu Huai''an, watering flowers and planting grass. Better Both cats and dogs.


    "OK, OK, I promise you everything." Gu Huai''an kisses Ye Yao in the corner of his forehead. "In the future, you will not be a young master but my wife, OK?"


    Ye Yao nodded with a smile, and then fell asleep because of excessive physical exertion.


    On that day, no one knew what had happened in gujiabao.


    People in the city continue to live a busy life, negative emotions still exist, but there is no longer the threat of demons.


    [Ding! Regional mission complete! Bonus points 10000 points! ¡¿

 Chapter 119

    On the day of college entrance examination, the sun was burning.


    When Xiao Hong came out of the examination room after his last English test, his father and mother were already waiting at the door with fans and water cups. Pity the parents all over the world.


    "Son, I''ll finish the exam. Your grandparents are waiting for you at home. Let''s go home. " Xiao said warmly. In fact, Xiao''s parents all know that in the final sprint stage of senior three, Xiao Hong really worked hard to learn. So no matter what the result of the college entrance examination is, there is no regret.


    Their son has really grown up.


    Xiao Hong looks at his parents and suddenly wants to cry. He''s tired. He''s really tired.


    He really missed her!


    See Xiao Hong suddenly red eyes, Xiao mother panic: "what''s the matter with my son? Don''t cry. No matter what, mom and dad are here. Don''t cry... "


    Xiao Hong raised his head and tried to force his tears back. For a long time, Xiao Hongcai slowly said: "Mom, I''m ok, go home."


    "Well, good! Let your father take the schoolbag. It''s been a hard time. You can relax after the college entrance examination... "


    Listening to Xiao''s mother''s nagging, Xiao Hong felt more and more uncomfortable.


    In this unrestrained youth, he fights, he loves to make trouble. His worst and most arrogant appearance was seen by the gentle girl.


    Now he has changed, become more progressive, the results have become excellent, but she is no longer, forever.


    After returning home, Xiao Hong locked himself in the room, covered the quilt and wept silently. It''s the girl he loves, and she disappears into the world with her baby.


    There is no bones left, only a flower from the other side is blooming.


    At the end of June, he checked the scores, and in July, he filled in the application form. In August, when all the students were together, Xiao Hong always sat alone in the rental house he used to live in for a whole day.


    The excitement is theirs. No one can understand the pain in Xiao Hong''s heart.


    In September, Xiao Hong took his suitcase to a coastal city to study at university. Where the sea breeze, romantic freedom. It''s the city that Xia Qing yearns for.


    I love her so much that after Xia Qing left, Xiao Hong became her. Go the way she wants to go, go where she wants to go. At the end of the world, Xiao Hong hopes to meet her again in a place full of miracles.


    In a flash, three years later, Xiao Hong has been an outstanding senior in the University. Originally, his dark skin became white, but he was a little cold. Time has changed a person. Three years later, Xiao Hong, who wears a white shirt and black trousers, seems to be the object of admiration of all the schoolgirls.


    Xiao Hong studied late and often failed because of his poor grades. So although he is a junior, he is 23 years old. At the beginning, most of the little friends who fought together went out to work after graduating from high school. Almost all of them set foot on the road of blind date three years later.


    The fastest one is not only married, but also has a child nearly two years old.


    So Xiao''s father and mother began to worry, and they begged people to find out if there was a suitable girl. Parents are always happy to urge marriage.


    "Son, do you really have no girl you like at school?" Xiao''s mother was busy preparing new year''s goods, and she asked tentatively: "I heard that there are many girls chasing you in the school. I think the baby face girl who came last time is good. Don''t be so choosy. Next time someone comes, you must let her in! "


    Xiao Hong helpless, "Mom, I said I don''t like them."


    "But do you think there are girlfriends around? Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law next door will be born next year! In terms of age, Xiao Wang is a few months younger than you


    Xiao Hong covers his head with a pillow, and his voice is stuffy: "I haven''t graduated from university yet. What''s the hurry?"


    "Smelly boy, it''s like you can get a daughter-in-law after graduation! Even if you''re a single dog, you haven''t realized it yet Mumbling, Xiao turned and went into the kitchen.


    Xiao Hong Consciousness? What awareness should he have? Marry yourself out early Ah bah, the consciousness of marrying the girl back early?


    The last sentence before entering the kitchen, Xiao''s mother read: "I know you like Xia Qing, but you can''t come back to life after death. This life will always have to pass..."


    Although Xiao''s mother''s voice was light, the words fell into Xiao Hong''s ears and hit him heavily.


    Xiao Hong went back to his room and took out a thick photo album from under his pillow.


    In the photo album, there are 29 physics papers that he photographed, and Xia Qing''s almost full score mathematics papers. There is his heartless smile, and Xia Qing''s sweet smile to the camera.


    "Baby, I''ve been admitted to university. I''m a junior. When will you come back? When will you come back to see me


    I''m good at school. I don''t fight or fight, and I keep at least one meter away from other girls.


    Baby, I miss you so much... "


    Xiao Hong is lying on the bed with the photo album in his arms, and his eyes are always on the flowers on the other side. I don''t know how long later, the room gradually dark down. On the top of the moon, worry in the heart.


    "Xiao Hong?" Outside the door came Xiao''s mother''s voice. "Xiao Yan has come to our house, come out quickly!" After calling Xiao Hong, Xiao''s mother warmly took Ye Yao''s hand and said, "come on, sit down!"Ye Yao put her long hair behind her ears and showed a clever smile: "Auntie, I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    "No, my aunt would like you and Huai''an to come to our house often." With that, Xiao''s mother sighed: "Xiao Yan, you know that Xiao Hong''s character is not as good as before. If you advise him more, maybe you can open his heart knot."


    Ye Yao nodded, afraid that Xiao''s mother would take her to complain again, so she quickly turned away from the topic and said, "Auntie, I have something important to come to Xiao Hong. Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    As soon as the words came out, the door of the bedroom was opened. "Ancient inkstone, right? There''s a new cafe downstairs. Go and have a taste?"


    "Good!" With that, they left in a hurry.


    The coffee shop is decorated with style, warm yellow lighting, exquisite wall painting design, comfortable and lazy.


    "I said Xiao Hong, you are really a man of God level now." While drinking coffee, ye Yao teased Xiao Hong: "look at those little girls, they all want to stick their eyes on you!"


    Xiao Hong chuckled, but there was a sadness in his eyes. These years, only when he met Ye Yao and Gu Huai''an, he would smile a little. "Don''t make fun of me. You''re beautiful now, too."


    It''s not perfunctory or commercial. Xiao Hong really praises Ye Yao. Now ye Yao has changed into women''s clothes. Her skin is better than snow, and her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. A neat red dress on her body, arrogant and beautiful.


    It''s just I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Xiao Hong always feels that every time she sees Gu Yan, her lips are pale.


    Ye Yao sipped her coffee and said with a smile, "Xiao Hong, it''s not easy for me to sneak out this time. Recently, the business of our B & B is very good, many tourists come here. And

 Chapter 120

    Ye Yao pauses for a moment, and laughs: "and we have more beautiful scenery there. There are many beautiful little girls. Don''t you think about it?"


    "Gu Yan, you know I can''t forget her." As if he didn''t want to discuss this with Ye Yao, Xiao Hong changed the topic and said, "by the way, what are your plans with Gu Huai''an in the future? When do you get married? "


    Ye Yao took out a wedding card from her bag, "this time I''m here for this. Congratulations. I''m getting married."


    Seeing the joy in Ye Yao''s eyes, Xiao Hong said with a smile, "although I''m very happy for you, this is really what I expected." If they can''t be together, what kind of love does he believe?


    "Come and be our best man. You know, I have no friends with Gu Huaian. " Say, ye Yao''s tone suddenly becomes cunning: "moreover, there is welfare!"


    I don''t know why. After listening to Ye Yao''s words, Xiao Hong suddenly lit up some hope


    --


    since the rectification of gujiabao, ye Yao and Gu Huai''an have completely separated from it. Find a small town with beautiful scenery, build a few rooms, and do the decoration by yourself. Even if it''s just the color of the flowers in front of the door, it''s arranged according to Ye Yao''s wishes.


    Many people come to live in the B & B. Ye Yao has met her delicate grandmother in her seventies, lovers who walk through many places hand in hand, artists who love to travel, and many lovely people.


    As long as the heart, life is always poetic.


    "Xiaoyan, the blood tonic decoction is ready." Gu Huai''an came into the room with the decoction and asked, "where are you, little inkstone? Come out and take the medicine. The wedding will be in a few days. You don''t want to look bad, do you? What about people? Where have you been? "


    Gu Huai''an is reading it in pieces. He looks through the window to see ye Yao in the corner of the backyard, basking in the sun with the cat.


    Gu Huai''an had no choice but to smile and went to the backyard with the bowl.


    "Little inkstone..."


    Before Gu Huai''an finished, ye Yao jumped up from her chair, covered her mouth and looked at him with vigilance: "I don''t drink, you take it away!"


    "Drink it for the last time, will you?" Gu Huai''an coaxed Ye Yao, pulled down her little hand and poured it directly into her mouth. It''s an old hand at the first sight!


    "Well, I''m good." Gu Huai''an put away his bowl and gave a big smile.


    Ye Yao Good girl!


    The N + 1st time she was forced to fill the soup, ye Yao was so angry that she kneaded her cat''s face. Gu Huai''an was amused by her appearance, saved the ravaged cat from ye Yao''s hands, and then said with a smile, "angry?"


    "No! How dare I be angry with you! Half an hour is equal to ten days and half a month! I can''t beat you. I don''t even have the right to refuse to drink medicine! You said that I, the descendant of the demon king, was so rubbish! "


    "No, Xiaoyan is the best." Gu Huai''an held Ye Yao in his arms, and then said softly, "besides, I''m not practicing to protect you?"


    Saying that, Gu Huai''an''s tone suddenly became low: "I''m sorry, Xiao Yan, I''m not good, I can''t help you bear the pain. Every ten days, I''ll take my heart blood. I''ve wronged you... "


    In order to revive Xia Qing, ye Yao takes her blood every ten days. Although painful, but at the thought of being able to complete a couple of Bi people, ye Yao thinks it''s worth it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s over." Ye Yao said with a smile, "our wedding will be held in a few days. When you see the bridesmaid, do you think Xiao Hong will cry?"


    "Don''t care about him." Gu Huai''an held Ye Yao tightly, "I only love you."


    --


    a few days later, the wedding of Ye Yao and Gu Huai''an was held as scheduled.


    Green mountains and green waters in the eyes, love people around. When ye Yao arranges her wedding dress, the joy in her eyes can''t help jumping out.


    "Xiaoyan, you are so beautiful today." Xia Qing said with a smile.


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and said: "Xia Qing, please pay attention to your words, every day!"


    "Well, well, every day!" At that time, Xia Qing had been waking up for several days. Holding Ye Yao''s hand, Xia Qing couldn''t help but sigh: "little inkstone, thank you. Thank you for giving me another chance to see Xiao Hong..."


    "Stop!" Ye Yao pinched Xia Qing''s face and then said, "this is the nth time you''ve ever appreciated me! Today is a good day for me to get married. Don''t cry, but be sure to be beautiful! "


    At this time, outside the room came the voice of ancient Huai''an: "little inkstone, time is almost up, are you ready?"


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Ye Yao answered, and then ran to open the door happily with her wedding dress.


    The moment Gu Huai''an saw Ye Yao, he suddenly felt his heart beating violently. This is his girl, the girl he loves.


    "Xiaoyan, I can Can I hold you? " Gu Huai''an was a little at a loss, green and astringent, as if he had returned to his early love in his teens.


    Ye Yao was stunned for a moment, and then tried to resist the ridicule of Gu Huai''an. He gave Gu Huai''an a big bear hug, and then ye Yao said: "don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, who is not married for the first time!"Gu Huai''an Hold it! Don''t fight!


    Three seconds later, no, I can''t help it! "Ancient inkstone! In the evening, I''m going to check the pithy formula! "


    Ye Yao Oh


    Well, you are not married for the first time! ¡¿


    Ye Yao said helplessly, "but I feel like they are all alone."


    ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿That''s it. Does the host know something? How terrible, how terrible! So early disclosure of the truth, I don''t know if it will be killed by the system boss. Hello!


    Seven o''clock, seven o''clock, seven o''clock


    This wedding is not so large-scale, more accurately, it invited all the close friends to dinner. When she took Gu Huai''an''s arm to toast, ye Yao found that the old housekeeper with white beard had red eyes.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Ye Yao stands in front of the old housekeeper with white beard, embarrassed like a child who has done something wrong.


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing but ghosts." Just a few days ago, the old housekeeper with white beard received a wedding invitation from ye Yao. It says:


    Bridegroom: Gu Huai''an


    bride: Gu Yan


    at that time, they all confused the old housekeeper with white beard. What the hell are these two bastards doing?? Married like this??


    With uneasy mood came to the wedding scene, white beard housekeeper actually saw the young master in the wedding dress!


    With a slight cough, the old housekeeper with white beard was a little embarrassed: "your Is that true


    Ye Yao didn''t understand the meaning of the old housekeeper with white beard. She looked at Gu Huai''an doubtfully. Gu Huai''an choked a smile, leaned over her ear and explained in a low voice: "the elder asked you, is the chest true?"


    Ye Yao It''s true. The goods are real and the materials are real!

 Chapter 121

    So ye Yao nodded very firmly, and then said, "Grandpa, really! I''m really a girl


    The old housekeeper with white beard burst into tears: "my poor baby! If I knew that, I would not let Gu Huai''an be your personal housekeeper! Good cabbages are arched by pigs


    Gu Huai''an Get up every day, the first sentence, give yourself a gas, every time you see the old housekeeper, remember not to get angry!


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed, but still said with a smile: "grandfather, I am very happy now, you should feel happy."


    "Happy, happy..." The old housekeeper with white beard wiped his tears, then took out a necklace from his pocket, lowered his voice and said, "dear, if you wear it, you will not be afraid to suppress the evil spirit in your body."


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Just after chatting with the old housekeeper, ye Yao was pulled by Xiao''s mother. Xiao Mu Shen mysteriously came and asked, "little inkstone, why is your bridesmaid wearing a veil? I don''t know how old she is, where she lives and whether she is married or not? "


    Ye Yao looked back at Xia Qing with a sly smile: "Auntie, the reason why she wears the veil is because she''s so beautiful. I''m afraid she''ll steal my limelight at the wedding! As for the others Anyway, Xiao Hong still has a good chance! "


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Xiao''s mother almost didn''t rush up and pull Xia Qing to call her daughter-in-law! "I''m so happy. Xiao Hong of our family hasn''t looked at a girl for a long time! Oh, my heart! If Xiao Hong hadn''t fallen in love before, I''m afraid he didn''t like women! "


    "Auntie, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!" Ye Yao helped Xiao''s mother to carry her back smoothly. "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll take care of these two people!"


    Seeing ye Yao and Xiao''s mother chatting happily, Xiao Hong came over and asked in a low voice, "who is she, little inkstone?"


    Ye Yao raised her eyes, and she could see the strong emotion in Xiao Hong''s eyes.


    Seeing that ye Yao didn''t speak, Xiao Hong grabbed her arm and asked, "what did you say about welfare? Is she back, isn''t she? "


    Seeing that Xiao Hong was too excited, Gu Huai''an opened his hand and protected Ye Yao behind him. "Xiao Hong, what are you doing?"


    "Sorry..." He was so excited.


    But he''s also afraid. He''s afraid that in the end, it''s all his extravagance. He''s afraid that the girl he''s yearning for will never come back. So from the wedding to now, he did not even dare to go forward and say a word with her!


    Ye Yao couldn''t bear to let Xiao Hong suffer from Acacia any more, so she waved her hand and said with emotion: "OK, OK, you go quickly, that''s your baby green!"


    The next second, Xiao Hong swished and disappeared.


    Looking at Xiao Hong''s fiery back, ye Yao said: "it''s Xia Qing who knows him. Let me tell Xiao Hong when the wedding is almost over. Otherwise, as soon as the goods get excited, my best man and bridesmaid will be short of people! "


    Gu Huai''an chuckled and said slowly, "it''s hard for him. He''s been depressed these years. Now it''s time for the clouds to open and the moon to shine. "


    "Yes, may all lovers get married." Ye Yao leaned against Gu Huai''an and said softly. Although this sentence has been used rotten, and slightly hypocritical, but the classic is the best!


    After seeing off all the guests and taking a bath, ye Yao was so tired that she collapsed on the bed. "What kind of marriage? I''m so tired!"


    "Hard work." Although Gu Huai''an''s tone was flat, the massage for ye Yao was extremely gentle.


    The person who loves you may not hold you sweet words every day, but he will pinch your shoulder when you are tired, and hand you a glass of water quietly when you are thirsty. When love is integrated into life, it will be real and warm.


    Ye Yao lies beside the bed, and Gu Huai''an''s palm is silently floating on her back. His palm was warm and ye Yao was sleepy. After a while, she fell asleep.


    "Little inkstone?" Listening to Ye Yao''s shallow breathing, Gu Huai''an couldn''t help feeling helpless. This little girl just fell asleep? It''s a wedding night!


    Thin lips slightly hook, ancient Huai''an lips appear a smile. Gently turn ye Yao over, and then take her soft body into her arms. The faint fragrance of the girl lingers in her nose, and the years are quiet.


    The next morning, ye Yao wakes up, and what she sees is a magnified version of Gu Huai''an''s handsome face. Looking down, ye Yao saw that Gu Huai''an was only wearing a bathrobe.


    As she pokes her little hand into Gu Huai''an''s bathrobe, ye Yao looks at the man''s reaction with a smile.


    In fact, Gu Huai''an had been awake for a long time. He was afraid to disturb Ye Yao''s rest, so he kept his eyes closed. Now the weak and boneless hands are touching him, and the self-control of ancient Huai''an can''t help it.


    "Little thing, is it comfortable to touch?" Open your eyes, Gu Huai''an''s deep voice rings out.


    "Not comfortable." Ye Yao smiles brightly: "it''s small and hard. It''s not comfortable at all!"


    After listening to Ye Yao''s obvious color, Gu Huai''an was a little strange: the little wolf in front of him Is it really his girl, a innocent young master?


    Zero seven corners of the mouth slightly smoke: pure harmless? Impossible!Gu Huai''an took Ye Yao''s hand and whispered in her ear, "little inkstone, it seems that we haven''t done what we should have done last night?" As he spoke, Gu Huai''an''s big palm was already in Ye Yao''s pajamas, and the soft skin on the palm made his breathing obviously stagnant.


    Ye Yao was ticklish and moved to the side with a smile: "Gu Huai''an, you don''t wait for me when it''s out of date. Who didn''t wake me up last night?"


    "You fell asleep and I didn''t wake you up?" Gu Huai''an''s eyes are full of doting, but his hands never stop. When ye Yao''s pajamas were untied, the girl''s body was obviously stiff.


    Before ye Yao had time to dodge, Gu Huai''an lowered his head to kiss her. This is him, the precious girl.


    Afraid of her pain, so Gu Huai''an''s movements have been very gentle. Rao is Gu Huai''an extremely gentle, but when ye Yao turns from a girl to a woman, the intense pain still makes her burst into tears.


    Gu Huai''an stopped his movements and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry, don''t cry, it will be OK soon..."


    Ye Yao hugs Gu Huai''an tightly and wants to use his existence to dispel all the pain. In fact, a woman is a very strange creature, she is afraid of pain, but she is willing to bear great pain for her beloved man.


    "Xiaoyan, I will treat you well. I will..." Gu Huai''an kisses Ye Yao lightly, but her heart turns layers of waves. She was the only woman he had ever been close to. He loved her and spoiled her. This was his only love story for the rest of his life

 Chapter 122

    "My original name was not Xu Mo, but Xu Bingqing was my original name."


    "My sister used to be Xu Yujie. Later she took my name and my love away."


    The voice of the original owner is soft and gentle. Even if there is only a touch of image, ye Yao can see that this is definitely a beauty!


    "Or maybe it''s not love that can be taken away..."


    "Yes, if you can, please love him instead of me. Love the man who lives for me, dies for me, becomes crazy for me, and breaks his heart for me.... "


    The voice of the original owner gradually drifted away, and the image gradually became nihilistic.


    [Ding! The new plane is about to open, host, please prepare! ¡¿


    as soon as she enters the plane, ye Yao hears a voice that is extremely sweet: "sister, Cheng Zhao and I are about to get engaged, don''t you blame me?"


    It was Xu Yujie who used to speak, and now Xu Bingqing.


    At this time, Xu Bingqing dressed in a pink dress and took Cheng Zhao''s arm with a smile. Her cheeks were crimson and her eyes were shining, just like a little woman in love.


    "Blame you?" Ye Yao''s red lips are slightly crooked, and her ironic eyes fall on Xu Bingqing. "Why should I blame you?"


    In the face of Ye Yao''s soul torture, Xu Bingqing slightly wrinkled her eyebrows and tightened her arm slightly.


    In Xu Bingqing''s plan, her disabled sister should answer, "I don''t blame you. I wish you happiness.". Then she pulls Cheng Zhao to show her love, and finally pushes the disabled sister into Cheng Jiuye''s fire pit!


    But now Why didn''t Xu Mo play according to the routine?


    Just wondering, ye Yao''s voice sounded like a ghost again: "why doesn''t my sister speak? What did my sister do to me? "


    "Oh, I remember..." Ye Yao deliberately slowed down: "the young master of the Cheng family, Cheng Zhao''s baby kiss object seems to be Xu Bingqing. Xu Bingqing, Xu Bingqing What a nice name, but it''s not mine any more. "


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked out of the window. Her eyes seemed nostalgic and regretful. "That''s right. How can a disabled person like me deserve such a nice name? How can I deserve Such an excellent person as Master Cheng. "


    [host, how comfortable are the cats outside? ¡¿


    "comfortable, I want to roll it up!" Ye Yao roared wildly in her heart, but her face was still sad. Oh, no, light.


    Ye Yao''s words are like a feather scratching on Cheng Zhao''s heart. Having been greatly satisfied with his vanity, Cheng Zhao coughed softly and said with relief, "Miss Mo doesn''t have to think so much. When Bingqing and I get married, everyone will be a family."


    Ye Yao:


    As for Cheng Zhao''s words, ye Yao expressed her inability to accept them. Dare feeling in this scum man''s heart, she should also thank Xu Bingqing for marrying him, and for having his family?


    Close the door and put zero seven!


    007: [ouch! Woof, woof, woof! ¡¿


    at this time, Xu Bingqing''s eyes suddenly filled with tears. "But my husband, you and my sister have been in love before. I''m afraid that you still have feelings. I''m even more afraid that others say that I robbed my sister''s boyfriend..."


    "Don''t be afraid, wife, I only love you now, and I won''t allow anyone to slander you!"


    "Husband, you are so kind, I feel so happy!" With that, Xu Bingqing suddenly thought of something and quickly covered his mouth: "Oh, I can''t call my husband before I get married. I''m so sorry..."


    Cheng Zhao also holds Xu Bingqing''s waist coordinately, then lowers his head and kisses her on the forehead. "It doesn''t matter, sooner or later. And I like it when you call me... "


    Ye Yao


    Zero seven, get the basin. It''s going to vomit!


    Oh!


    Then in the system space, the black, white, red, yellow, purple, green, blue, gray, yours, mine, hers, big, small, round, flat, good, bad, beautiful, ugly, new, old, all kinds of pots of various styles and colors.


    Ye Yao Why so many pots? What a mental handicap!


    At this time, the original owner and Xu Bingqing''s mother Tang Ruyu came in.


    Tang Ruyu was wearing a blue Qipao, and her hair was curled up. Because of the excellent maintenance all year round, Tang Ruyu still looks beautiful and exquisite even if she is over 50 years old. The only difference may be that years have brought her maturity and indifference.


    Tang Ruyu went into the room and saw that Xu Bingqing and Cheng Zhao were also here. She couldn''t help wondering, "Qingqing, why are you here? The engagement party is about to begin. It''s time for you to entertain the guests. "


    Xu Bingqing has always been a good girl in front of Tang Ruyu. So he took a few steps forward. Xu Bingqing took Tang Ruyu''s arm expertly. Then he said sweetly, "Mom, I''m not afraid that my sister will be sad. I want to see her."


    "Qingqing, you should focus on the overall situation. As for your sister, there is a mother here. Be obedient. " With that, Tang Ruyu took out her arm without any trace. Although she was smiling, her smile didn''t reach her eyes.Qingqing, Qingqing again.


    A trace of resentment flashed in Xu Bingqing''s eyes.


    Since she changed her name, my mother didn''t want to call her Bingqing!


    Xu Bingqing pressed down his dissatisfaction and said sweetly: "Mom, people call me Bingqing. Why does Mom always call me Qingqing?"


    "Is it..." Xu Bingqing lowered his head in a low tone. "Are you still blaming me for changing my sister''s name?"


    Tang Ruyu chuckled and said, "what is Qingqing saying? The palm and the back of the hand are all meat, so no matter what you call them, you and Mo Mo are my good daughters! "


    "Really, mom?" Xu Bingqing always feels that something is not right. However, it seems that there are no thorns to pick out. After all, over the years, Tang Ruyu has treated her and Xu Mo equally, and there is no bias at all.


    "Of course. What did mom do to you, and how did she do to Mo Mo? Does Qingqing think it''s different? " Tang Ruyu has a kind face and a gentle voice.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I think too much. I thought you blamed me for changing my sister''s name. "


    Tang Ruyu smiles, walks to Ye Yao, and fondly touches her head. "The name of Xu Mo was changed by Mo Mo himself. You don''t have to think about it. All right, get out. "


    Xu Bingqing Leng for a while, or obedient way: "yes, I''ll go out to entertain guests."


    After Xu Bingqing left, Tang Ruyu got up and took an apple from the fruit plate, then peeled it off bit by bit. Mother and daughter were silent for a long time. Tang Ruyu said, "Momo, today is their engagement banquet. Are you sad?"


    Ye Yao took the apple from Tang Ruyu and thought about Tang Ruyu''s meaning in her heart.

 Chapter 123

    When ye Yao doesn''t speak, Tang Ruyu thinks that she is still in love with Cheng Zhao. With a slight sigh, he slowly opened his mouth: "Mo Mo, in fact, at the beginning, my mother didn''t support you and Cheng Zhao together. Although Cheng Zhao is the young master of the Cheng family, he is too fickle and tactful to make people feel sick. "


    After a pause, Tang Ruyu continued: "mom knows you like the young master of the Cheng family, but Mo Mo, this is it. Don''t do anything stupid! If you can''t get it, just let it go... "


    Tang Ruyu looks at Ye Yao with deep eyes. She is no longer happy in her life. She can''t let her baby daughter taste the pain of love any more


    "I see, Ma." Ye Yao said casually that she planned to push her wheelchair to the banquet hall.


    "Mo Mo!" Tang Ruyu stops Ye Yao.


    "Is there anything else for mom?"


    Tang Ruyu cried, "is Mo Mo still unwilling to stand up? It''s clearly cured by doctor Fang! "


    Ye Yao shook her head and said, "Mom, don''t cry. Today is Bingqing''s engagement day. "


    After ye Yao left the room with a wheelchair, Tang Ruyu squatted on the ground and cried. "I''m sorry, Mo Mo, I''m sorry for you Mom is so regretful, so regretful about the car accident that year. Why didn''t I save you, Mo Mo... "


    Outside, pushing her wheelchair out, ye Yao said to 007, "you say, why didn''t Tang Ruyu save the original owner in that car accident? If not, the original owner would not be so disappointed with her. "


    Before waiting for the answer of 007, ye Yao noticed two people in the corner embracing and kissing each other.


    If it were someone else, maybe Ye Yao would pretend not to see it and go straight there. But the hero and heroine are Xu Bingqing and Cheng Zhao Ye Yao said that she would like to enjoy the play!


    "Zero seven zero seven, cover your eyes quickly, it''s not suitable for children!" Ye Yao made fun of zero seven in her heart.


    "Don''t peep at it at 007. Cheng Zhao''s hands are beginning to be dishonest!"


    "Zero seven zero seven, why haven''t you crashed yet? You should be under age


    "In 2007, Cheng Zhao has told Xu Bingqing His hand has reached out to... "


    007: [host, can you describe it in less detail ¡¿Even if it doesn''t see it, it can also fill the whole brain through language, OK!


    Ye Yao: "Oh, OK. I''ll watch it by myself


    007: [...] ¡¿


    I don''t know whether ye Yao''s sense of existence is too low, or whether the two people who are deeply in love are less alert. Xu Bingqing didn''t notice Ye Yao until Cheng Zhao took Xu Bingqing''s waist and brought them to the peak of happiness.


    "Ah ~" Xu Bingqing exclaimed in fright. The voice is so soft that it makes people want to bully her!


    Cheng Zhao thought Xu Bingqing was comfortable and cried out, so he squeezed her chin and said, "is it comfortable?"


    Xu Bingqing blushed and trembled: "don''t talk to my husband, my sister is watching..."


    Cheng Zhao looks back and sees Ye Yao in a wheelchair.


    Although he was seen doing this kind of thing, Cheng Zhao arranged his clothes calmly. "Why, Miss Mo has a habit of peeping?"


    Ye Yao red lips micro hook, mercilessly took back: "how, two meters wide bed is not enough, you roll, must hide in this small corner to shake the dragon and pour the Phoenix?"


    Hearing Ye Yao say so, Xu Bingqing''s little face is as red as a ripe red apple: "sister, don''t tell me, if someone else finds out, how can it be..."


    "If you find it, you''ll find it. Anyway, you two are shameless." With that, ye Yao left with a wheelchair.


    In fact, as early as ye Yao approached them, Xu Bingqing had already found her. I thought that the intimacy with Cheng Zhao could make her feel painful and heartbroken. But who knows, was scolded shamelessly unexpectedly?


    Xu Bingqing slightly Leng, after pressing down the anger in his heart, Wei began to shed tears. "Husband, how can my sister say that to me Bingqing is not such a person... "


    "Yes, she''s talking nonsense!" Cheng Zhao quickly comforted: "your elder sister can''t eat grapes. She said that grapes are sour. She is jealous of you. Dear, don''t worry about it. We can do it again while we''re still a little away from the wedding banquet


    "I hate it Don''t... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    --


    when Xu Bingqing and Cheng Zhao continue to fight in the corner, ye Yao has already pushed her wheelchair to the hall of the wedding banquet.


    Today is Xu Bingqing''s 18th birthday, and it is also the wedding day of the Cheng family and the Xu family.


    In terms of strength and background, the Xu family is naturally much worse than the Cheng family. However, the older generation have a deep friendship, so they want to promote the marriage of the younger generation. As a result, there was a baby kiss between the original owner and Cheng Zhao.


    In the past, the original owner always thought that he would marry Cheng Zhao. Later, Cheng Zhao listened to his grandfather''s arrangement and moved to the Xu family, which is called cultivating feelings. Although they have already lived under the same roof, the original owner, because of his dignified and introverted personality, still suppresses his daughter''s careful thinking and buries the joy in his heart.In fact, the original owner is far from as calm as she seems. She secretly looks forward to a romantic wedding, and even more looks forward to living with Cheng Zhao.


    However, after less than a year of plain love, Cheng Zhao rushed back to Cheng''s home because of his work. When I didn''t see him, the owner''s heart was like being scratched by a cat, and his yearning lingered in his heart.


    In fairy tales, the prince and the princess always live happily together. But in reality, the Lord of the Central Plains is not a happy princess who gains love, and Cheng Zhao is not an upright and brave prince.


    Car accident, cancellation of engagement, change of name, fiance to brother-in-law


    The original owner, who suffered a series of blows, was dead hearted.


    Ye Yao touched her legs and felt melancholy. In fact, the original owner''s leg has been cured long ago. The reason why he doesn''t want to stand up is just self deception. But the original owner, Cheng Zhao changed his engagement because he didn''t love you enough. It wasn''t really your leg that was hurt. Hello


    Lifting eyes is a pink wall with fantastic decoration.


    Ye Yao pushed her wheelchair to the corner and quietly ate the cakes provided by the party. At this time, two girls in gorgeous clothes came to the corner while chatting.


    "It''s strange. Isn''t it true that there are many rich second generation at Bingqing''s engagement party? How come I haven''t seen it yet? "


    "Rong Rong, don''t talk nonsense!" Another girl lowered her voice and explained, "the richer people are, the more low-key they are now. Look at that plain looking man, maybe he has hundreds of millions of property?"


    Ye Yao followed their line of sight and saw a man in a suit. The man sat on the chair with his legs folded, his slender fingers beating the table intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Plain looking?" Ye Yao murmured, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "It''s interesting."

 Chapter 124

    Man''s appearance is not really handsome, even can be said to have a public face. However, despite her appearance, ye Yao feels that this man has a lot of temperament.


    Lonely and dark temperament.


    What''s more, it is similar to the temperament of the coach.


    Put down the cake in her hand, ye Yao wiped the butter on her mouth, and then slowly pushed her wheelchair towards the man.


    It''s so nice to be in a wheelchair. You don''t have to walk. Lazy people benefit!


    "Handsome, alone?" Only half a step away from the man, ye Yao raised her wine glass and spoke slowly.


    [host, is your way of chatting up so old-fashioned! ¡¿


    "shut up! I call this classic, do you understand? "


    [ok ¡¿It''s seven o''clock.


    Hearing someone talking to him, the man turned back and saw Ye Yao''s pretty face. Slightly stupefied God, ears have sounded noisy voice.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Mo?" Rong Rong''s tone was full of sarcasm, and then he excitedly dragged another woman to make complaints about it. "Huan Huan, you see, Miss Mo was thrown away by Cheng and began to search for new prey. But this man... "


    Rongrong''s eyes turn on the man in disgust, "tut Tut, it''s far worse than Master Cheng!"


    "That''s right. Master Cheng is a talented man!" Huanhuan is also very cooperative.


    According to the memory of the original owner, ye Yao knows that both women are Xu Bingqing''s little followers. So ye Yao gently shakes the red wine glass in her hand and opens her lips: "where did you get the scrambled eggs with tomatoes? Didn''t Xu Bingqing teach you that it''s safe to go out without the protection of your master and keep your mouth clean? "


    Scrambled eggs with tomatoes?


    They looked down at their dresses. One bright yellow, one bright red.


    The shelter of the master?


    Rongrong and Huanhuan look at each other for a few seconds before they finally react that ye Yao is calling them dogs!


    "You..." Rong Rong stamped her foot and blushed: "who do you think is a dog? Xu Mo, you are a cripple, rubbish


    Ye Yao shrugged her shoulders and said, "first of all, correct me. I''m disabled, so don''t say the word" disabled ". Moreover, even if I can''t stand up all my life, the dozens of real estate under my name will be enough for me to be popular and spicy all my life, and you.... "


    Ye Yao didn''t finish the rest of her words, which was ironic.


    In fact, ye Yao didn''t want to show off her wealth, but for these two vain women, throwing money to show off her wealth is the simplest way.


    "Xu Mo, don''t go too far!" Excited by Ye Yao''s stab, Huan Huan''s face went down immediately. Yes, she is poor, so what she hates most is the kind of person who was born with a golden spoon.


    Xu Bingqing is, so is Xu mo.


    "With what, with what you a disabled can live a safe life, and I and Rongrong will lick the face to beg you these rich people?"


    Huanhuan''s cry naturally attracted many people''s attention. At the banquet, there were rich second generation and many self-made people. So listening to Huanhuan''s saying, many people began to point out to Ye Yao. She said that she looked down on the poor and that she had a problem with her character.


    Ye Yao doesn''t seem to be influenced by public opinion. After sipping a sip of red wine, she says, "so, is that why you are a professional junior?"


    Once this was said, the public opinion turned around at a high speed. Originally sympathizes joyfully closed the mouth, but other eat melon populace then starts to sneer.


    "I said, how can you dress up so coquettishly? It turns out that it''s for seducing men. Tut Tut, this kind of person should be beaten by the original wife Several rich ladies gathered together to discuss.


    Surrounded by everyone, Huanhuan and Rongrong feel that there is no light on their face. After staring at Ye Yao, she ran out of the party.


    After the two left, the melon eaters dispersed. Ye Yao chuckled and relaxed. After solving the problem of two little followers, I can finally get a good girl Oh, no, I''m not.


    "This gentleman..." Ye Yao''s words just say hand, then by the man''s hand bright knife scared back. Full Leng for several seconds, ye Yao''s face to restore a smile: "this gentleman, you take a knife to me. Why ah?"


    The man thin lip opens lightly, in the voice does not mix the slightest emotion. "I think, cut off your tongue."


    Ye Yao I''m afraid this man is not sick, is he? You''re going to cut her tongue?


    After rolling her eyes silently, ye Yao asked: "why?"


    "Because You talk a lot


    Ye Yao I don''t like her nagging.


    "Come on, if you think I''m talkative, I''ll stay away from you. I wanted to tease you just because you have a good temperament. Who knows you are so boring that you don''t even let people talk about you... " While Tucao is in the process, ye Yao is turning around to make complaints about his wheelchair adjustment.


    Che, it''s not a man of face. What''s the big deal.


    When ye Yao left the corner for several meters in her wheelchair, she suddenly thought that she didn''t know his name. Looking back, I found that there was no one in the corner."It''s fast. I hope I can see you again in the future. " Ye Yao murmured.


    By this time, the engagement banquet had begun.


    After the end of the "war", Xu Bingqing and Cheng Zhao hand in hand, together in front of the public said disgusting Bala love words.


    Having nothing to do, ye Yao''s eyes were on the people who attended the banquet. Listen to 007 say strategy object is a president, ye Yao want to find out early, start early, also save Rongrong Huanhuan what stare at.


    At this time, ye Yao heard a sentence that made her feel broken: "host, I forgot to tell you that the man just now was the target ¡¿


    "what?" What kind of garbage system is this? Why is it so unreliable? Ye Yao was so frightened that her hand trembled and a piece of cake fell on the table with a slap.


    Ye Yao''s first reaction: waste food, shame!


    Second reaction: finished, the target wants to cut off her tongue!


    Third reaction: forget it, don''t start so early. Saving the cake is the most important thing


    See ye Yao from the beginning calmly eat cake, now feel uneasy to eat cake, 007 really don''t know what to say.


    Host, you can have a snack!


    When ye Yao ate the cake, Xu Bingqing and Cheng Zhao had finished their polite remarks. It is Xu Qingshan, the original owner and Xu Bingqing''s father, who is standing on the stage to deliver a speech.


    "Thank you all for coming to my little girl Bingqing''s engagement banquet. Here, I''d like to announce another good news." Xu Qingshan stopped for a moment, after hanging the curiosity of the guests, he said with a smile: "my eldest daughter Xu Mo, also has a good home."


    Ye Yao: "what What''s the matter with her??


    Guests here: Is disabled Miss Xu Mo going to marry out? I don''t know which unfortunate childe?

 Chapter 125

    At the moment, Xu Qingshan''s loving eyes fall on Ye Yao who is eating the cake. "Mo Mo, you come up."


    "Oh, here it is." Ye Yao casually wiped off the cream on her lips, and then pushed her wheelchair to Xu Qingshan in everyone''s eyes.


    Because it''s inconvenient to go on stage in a wheelchair, Xu Qingshan is very considerate. "Mo Mo, my father has discussed with Mr. Cheng. Although you can''t be with Master Cheng Zhao, there is another good man in the Cheng family who hasn''t been married yet. "


    When this remark came out, there was an uproar.


    Besides Cheng Zhao, are there any other young men of the right age in the Cheng family? Never heard of it!


    "I guess it''s a collateral relative of the Cheng family." I don''t know who said it, and it immediately got everyone''s approval.


    Although the Cheng family is a big family, Cheng Zhao is already a younger generation in his lineage. If you want to marry the Cheng family again, you can only pick out some young talents from the collateral blood relatives.


    But no matter how good it is, it''s better than Cheng Zhao. As a result, people have a little sympathy for this Miss Xu.


    "I declare that my daughter Xu Mo will marry Cheng Jiuye in a few days."


    "Mr. Cheng Jiuye?" Ye Yao has no idea of this title, but the people at the bottom have already exploded.


    Who knows Cheng Jiuye is the youngest son of Master Cheng, but he is still single. In principle, there are many girls who love money. As long as Cheng Jiuye has money, it''s not difficult to get a wife.


    But money is more important than life.


    Three years ago, Xue Bingguo, a girl from a small family, married into the Cheng family. What is frightening is that the news of Xue Bingguo''s sudden death spread all over Y City the next day.


    A series of labels, such as metamorphosis, murderer maniac, are pasted on Cheng Jiuye. Not only that, but also his life experience has been picked out. What''s illegitimate, what can''t be said in the Cheng family All in all, it''s terrible.


    In this way, Cheng Jiuye became an old bachelor from the bridegroom who married his wife three years ago!


    Listening to the comments around, ye Yao can basically piece together the image of Cheng Jiuye. Old, ugly and abnormal, tut Tut, the best!


    At this time, Xu Bingqing, who had been standing beside him, came over and said, "sister, at the beginning, when Dad told me the news, I didn''t want to. First of all, elder sister, you look so beautiful. It''s really outrageous to marry Mr. Cheng Jiuye.


    In these two years, Cheng Jiuye is still Cheng Zhao''s uncle in terms of seniority. If our sisters marry into Cheng''s family, isn''t it a mess... "


    Xu Bingqing put out his hand to cover his lips, trying to cover his proud smile. "But when I thought about it later, I felt that it was good for my sister to marry into the Cheng family, so Dad''s decision was still great."


    Ye Yao Bang, bang, bang, your sister!


    Just as he was going to roll up his sleeve and give her a good treat, Tang Ruyu slapped Xu Bingqing in the face.


    With a slap, Xu Bingqing was stunned, and the whole banquet hall was so quiet that even a needle could be heard falling down.


    Ye Yao Mother, mighty!


    At the moment, Tang Ruyu''s eyes turned red and her lips trembled slightly: "Xu Bingqing, what do you want to do to the foam?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? I don''t understand..." Xu Bingqing covered his beaten cheek, and his tears rolled around in his eyes. He looked so wronged!


    Tang Ruyu ignored Xu Bingqing and said directly to Xu Qingshan, "Xu Qingshan, what did Mo Mo and I do wrong? Are you going to marry her to Cheng Jiuye? I tell you, if you don''t cancel your engagement today, we''ll get a divorce right away! "


    Divorce? The people who eat melons are sighing again.


    On the day of the engagement of the youngest daughter, the eldest daughter should be pushed into the pit of fire, and then the wife can''t see it any more and wants to divorce her husband?


    Tut Tut, what a big show! TV series are not so good!


    Seeing that the Xu family is about to become the laughing stock of the upper class, Xu Qingshan has a gloomy face: "go back quickly, I really don''t think I dare to deal with you?"


    "Xu Qingshan, I say again, if you marry Mo Mo to Mr. Cheng Jiuye, we will divorce!" Tang Ruyu''s eyes were firm, and she was not afraid of others'' pointing.


    Xu Qingshan was so angry that he roared, "come on, take my wife back!"


    Seeing that several bodyguards were about to touch Tang Ruyu''s arm, ye Yao''s cold eyes swept them: "if anyone dares to touch my mother''s finger today, I''ll chop his whole hand!"


    Ye Yao''s words, everyone was stunned. I don''t remember Miss Xu''s temper


    "Mo Mo..." See ye Yao so defend her, Tang Ruyu''s tears immediately overflow from the eyes.


    Ye Yao patted Tang Ruyu''s hand as a consolation. "Don''t worry, mom. I believe everything is the best arrangement."


    Just like the original owner had a car accident, Cheng Zhao left her. Although it hurts, it''s better to be sad for a while than to be miserable for a lifetime.


    It''s just like when the original owner met the man who was devoted to her after he married Mr. Cheng Jiuye.Love is late, but never absent. Everything is the best arrangement. As for the man who was infatuated with the original master, ye Yao thought that if she could meet him, she would cherish him for the original master.


    But if there is a huge conflict with the strategic task, ye Yao can only choose to give up. Can''t give infatuated people love, then persuade him to give up, let him less hurt it.


    But there is another problem. 007 said that the man I met just now is the target. What about Cheng Jiuye? What does he have to do with Cheng Jiuye?


    There are so few clues that ye Yao can only go one step at a time.


    "Dad, I promise to marry Mr. Cheng Jiuye. But you have to promise me to take good care of my mother. " No matter what happened to the original owner and Tang Ruyu, ye Yao can be sure that it''s her own mother just by Tang Ruyu''s maintenance!


    Xu Qingshan nodded: "that''s nature." So many years of husband and wife, even if not love, also won''t let her too embarrassed.


    Just then, the man Ye Yao met quietly appeared in front of the crowd: "Miss Xu, the ninth master asked me to pick you up."


    Ye Yao was startled by the man who came out of nowhere, and her ears were still haunted by the threat that he would cut off his tongue. Ye Yao said weakly, "who are you


    "Nine Ye''s men, code name shadow."


    "All right." Ye Yao made an OK gesture. The so-called catch thief first catch king, as long as coax good Cheng Jiuye, this small shadow should not dare to cut her tongue!


    Ye Yao is proud of her tact, but she says, "host, he is the target! You said that if Cheng Jiuye finds out that you are ambiguous with his subordinates, do you think you can still capture Wang? ¡¿


    Ye Yao Thur, Thur, shudder, shudder!


    [ha ha ha! ¡¿I feel very happy when I scare Ye Yao!


    "Please, Miss Xu." When ye Yao was distracted, the shadow came to her and asked her to leave.


    Ye Yao nodded, pushed the wheelchair and swaggered out of the banquet hall in the eyes of the public.

 Chapter 126

    When ye Yao walked out of the hall, she noticed a Rolls Royce phantom parked outside. Although the Xu family has made many friends, few of them can afford Rolls Royce. Excluding Cheng Zhao, this car must be Cheng Jiuye''s car.


    But isn''t Cheng Jiuye the legendary one who can''t speak at the Cheng family? How can he afford to drive a Rolls Royce? Ye Yao guessed in her heart that it might be another trick of playing pig and eating tiger.


    Ye Yao was thinking in her heart, and a man''s voice came to her ear.


    "Miss Mo, I''ll be your housekeeper in the future. You can call me Fubo." It''s a middle-aged uncle who is very kind-looking. She is fat and has a small moustache on her face. The more she looks, the more lovely she feels.


    Holding back her smile, ye Yao could not help but say, "will you pick me up with the shadow? So do you value mine? " It is reasonable to say that the housekeeper only needs to stay at home.


    The housekeeper touched his moustache and said with a smile, "the ninth Master said, this can express his attention to you."


    "So..." Ye Yao was about to say a few words to fuboduo, the housekeeper, when she was interrupted by the cold voice of the shadow: "is that enough! Why don''t you go yet? "


    Ye Yao, who was startled, silently swallowed her saliva. After she recovered, she immediately roared, "what''s the matter with you? Let me say something. What''s the matter? Who do you think you are? "


    Who do you think you are? Ye Yao deliberately uses provocative tactics to see if the target will tell her identity.


    "I am..." The shadow''s words came to his mouth, but he was silent again. Is he bewitched? How can he be attacked by this girl''s bad method?


    After a long time, the shadow said with a sneer, "I didn''t know that Miss Mo was so rude. It seems that the ninth master''s marriage to you has been bad for eight generations. "


    Ye Yao: Eh? She was rejected?


    Just ready to take back, the whole person was easily picked up from the wheelchair by the shadow.


    "Stop, stop, don''t throw me! Easy, easy, easy Even if the car in front of you is a Rolls Royce, you should handle it with care!


    Shadow eyes slightly squint, disdain expression almost did not write a few big words: dislike!


    He threw Ye Yao into the car heavily, and the shadow sat beside her. Then he said, "Uncle Fu, drive."


    Fauber got into the driver''s seat happily and started the car.


    The speed is very fast. The trees outside the window are constantly retreating. It''s very like the scenery of life''s passing away. Ye Yao sighed, a little melancholy.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Mo, the ninth master is not as unbearable as the outsider said. He''s very good, very good. " Fubo saw Ye Yao''s bitter face in the rearview mirror and could not help comforting him.


    "Is it?" Ye Yao didn''t believe it, but she said with a smile, "but I don''t think Jiuye is as easy to get along with as Fubo!"


    Fu Bo was amused by Ye Yao''s words, "don''t say that, Miss mo. Jiu Ye is a man who does great things. How can he be as heartless as I am? But don''t worry, Miss Mo, the ninth master will be good to you! "


    Although he didn''t know the specific situation, Miss Mo was pointed out to Jiu Ye by Mr. Cheng himself, and her treatment was certainly much better than Miss Xue before!


    "You had a good time?" The shadow spoke discontentedly.


    "I said shadow, don''t be so cold? Why is it more and more like Jiuye? I really don''t understand you... " Why are all ice faces at a young age!


    Fubo while broken read, while the accelerator to the end! Just what to say and what not to say, he still has discretion.


    Tut Tut, I haven''t touched the Rolls Royce of Jiuye for a long time. I must have a good time this time! Fubo thought so, with a sunny smile on his face.


    I do not know how long, Rolls Royce stopped outside a villa. Fauber put away his seat belt and said happily, "Miss foam, shadow, home!"


    Without hearing the response, fauber turned back subconsciously. At this time, the shadow had got out of the car, and then went around to Ye Yao''s side. It''s no problem to see it here, but when he saw the shadow carrying Ye Yao to the villa, Fubo could not help but frown: "shadow, isn''t that good for you? After all, Miss Mo is a member of the ninth master! "


    The shadow turned back and pressed down the irritability in her heart: "the wheelchair is left in the Xu family. How do you let her go?" With that, the shadow held Ye Yao and went on.


    Fuber scratched his head and thought that the shadow was right, but he thought something was wrong. Suddenly thinking of something, fauber patted his head: "I know, shadow! We can ask the ninth master to hold Miss Mo! " What a perfect way! It was his Fook who came up with it!


    Hearing Fubo''s cheerful voice, the shadow took a quick step, then gritted his teeth and said, "Ninth master is on a business trip this afternoon, not at home!"


    "Ah?" Fauber was confused. Nine master is not at home? According to Jiuye''s habit, business trips usually last more than three days!


    But tonight, it''s the first night of Jiuye and Miss Mo And he overheard Jiuye''s phone call a few days ago. The old man clearly asked that he must have a relationship with Miss Mo, and be pregnant with a child within a year, otherwise he will bear the consequences!


    Although Fubo didn''t know what the consequences of Master Cheng''s words were, it must be a very serious matter from Jiuye''s expression.Thinking of this, Fubo could not help but sweat for Jiuye. If you disobey the old man, even if there is no good fruit to eat!


    After thinking about it again and again, Fubo bravely dialed Jiuye''s number After all, as the person who watched Jiuye grow up, as the person who knows Jiuye''s real age, appearance and life experience best, Fubo felt that he still needed to care about his child''s life!


    At the same time, when the shadow walks into the living room with Ye Yao in her arms, she suddenly feels that the mobile phone in her pocket is shaking. Listening to the hum of vibration, ye Yao can''t help reminding: "little shadow, your mobile phone rings!"


    After a sound of shadow, ye Yao is directly thrown onto the sofa. After turning to connect fauber''s phone, the shadow said in a slightly low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Yao couldn''t hear what was said on the phone. She only heard the shadow''s reply: "she won''t come back."


    Then the shadow said, "you don''t care."


    Ye Yao rubbed her head, which was hurt by the sofa, and saw that the shadow had put away her mobile phone and came towards her. To be honest, the eyes of the shadow are so deep that people think it is a work of art.


    Amber, glass? All can''t compare with his pretty eyes.


    At this time, the shadow sat on the sofa opposite Ye Yao and said simply, "Miss Mo, I want to talk to you."


    Ye Yao knew that shadow was the target of strategy, so naturally she was eager to contact him more. How can we miss this opportunity of conversation? So she pretended to sit down and said slowly, "I don''t know what you want to talk to me about?"

 Chapter 127

    After a pause, ye Yao said with a sly smile, "no matter what you want to talk to me about, you can do it! I can promise you anything! " Talk about life, talk about ideals, talk about love, come on baby!


    007: host, what''s your moral integrity? ¡¿


    "swallowed by some system called 007!"


    007: [...] ¡¿Nonsense, it will not eat the host''s integrity, hum!


    For ye Yao''s dogleg words, although the shadow was shocked in her heart, it didn''t show on the surface. Thin lips micro hook, shadow light way: "tell the truth Miss Mo, we nine Ye don''t intend to marry you.". I married you just to deal with the old man. "


    If it wasn''t for the old man, there would have been no Xue Qingguo three years ago and no Xu Mo three years later!


    "So?" Ye Yao looked at the shadow, and then continued: "so Jiuye wants me to deal with the old man together? "Contractual marriage?"


    "No The shadow shook his head. "The old man wants children." But the contract marriage, cannot bring the child.


    Hearing this, ye Yao felt something was wrong. "What do you want?" Is it difficult for her to have a child by herself?


    Double click 666!


    Shadow Mou son tiny deep, slowly open mouth way: "nine Ye''s meaning is, as long as you have a child good, need not be his."


    Ye Yao


    It''s said that Jiuye is old, ugly and abnormal. Ye Yao didn''t expect that Jiuye had the habit of wearing a green hat for herself!


    However, this is a good thing for her. After all, the target of strategy is shadow!


    Ye Yao is thinking, the shadow has come to her side. The sharp dagger is on Ye Yao''s neck. It seems that with a little force, her white skin will ooze blood.


    "I''m with you tonight, and the children you''ll give birth to will be mine. If not, I will kill you. " Shadow''s tone is light, as if saying a very common thing.


    Ye Yao raised her eyes, fearlessly facing his eyes, "so miss Xue three years ago was killed by you because she didn''t want to be involved in the relationship between you and Jiu Ye?"


    So Xue Qingguo is still zhenlie.


    "No Shadow light way, "she is the wedding night to their own medicine, want to seduce nine ye, nine Ye don''t want to touch her, finally by that kind of medicine torture to death."


    Ye Yao Well, she took back her evaluation of Xue Qingguo.


    So now the situation is that Jiuye doesn''t want to touch her, but in order to complete the task of giving birth to a son proposed by Master Cheng, Jiuye would rather let her be the shadow woman?


    Tut Tut, for a moment, ye Yao didn''t know how to evaluate this legendary old, ugly and abnormal Cheng Jiuye!


    At this time, the shadow pinches Ye Yao''s chin. "In the future, you will be the woman of Jiuye in name, but in fact you will be the woman of my shadow. Stay by my side. If you dare to run around or think about other men, I will cut off your flesh one by one with a knife. "


    After hearing the shadow''s words, ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed. There''s a pervert in this man. She cut her tongue and cut her flesh. I think she was scared??


    So she pursed her lips and said, "don''t worry, it''s good to be your woman. I won''t give you a green hat any more."


    All right? Will you be his woman?


    The shadow is slightly stupefied and takes back the dagger.


    After calming down, the shadow puts Ye Yao on the sofa, and her serious expression almost doesn''t make her think that she is an experiment. The dissected kind of test object!


    With a bitter face, ye Yao said, "brother shadow, do you really want to do this with me on the sofa? Do you really want to do this with me? " Know is in love, don''t know still think is doing operation do anatomy!


    "Shut up The shadow ignores Ye Yao''s protest and takes off her clothes without any emotion. Because he had just let fauber leave, he didn''t have to worry about someone breaking in.


    To be honest, he doesn''t like women very much. In addition to her, it seems to be better for Xu Mo in front of her. At least He won''t leave her like a hot potato!


    This is also the reason why shadow is willing to try and do the most intimate thing with Xu mo. If someone else had changed, I would not have known where I had been thrown. Just like three years ago, Xue Qingguo was tossed to death. Seduce him, send the woman, also want to see whether he is willing to!


    Ye Yaoping is lying on the sofa, quietly watching the shadow take off her clothes. His skin is not particularly white, but it is very healthy, very masculine complexion. The eight abdominal muscles are neatly arranged on the lower abdomen with clear curves.


    [Ding! The heart rate of the host is about to explode! ¡¿


    "shut up Ye Yao interrupted 007, "I''m enjoying human body art here! Why don''t you measure my heart rate? " Not to mention the heart rate value burst table, ye Yao feel almost nosebleed!


    [shame! ¡¿Zero seven capital dislike!


    At this time, the shadow had taken off her clothes, and ye Yao''s blood trough was empty! The shadow approached Ye Yao step by step, and then her strong body wanted to cover her.But the next second, ye Yao would not care to appreciate the attractive man, but holding the pillow beside her, she kept retreating: "my God, I will die of pain if you do this!"


    Is this man going to come directly? No, no, it''s not gentle! How rude!


    Ye Yao picked up a piece of clothes from the ground and planned to escape. I think ye Yao has gone through several planes after binding the system. Which strategy object does not treat her gently when doing this?


    But what about this man? There is no emotion at all, and she doesn''t take care of her feelings at all! Ye Yao had guessed that all the men in charge were the same person, and that they might all be related to the coach. But now it seems that she must be wrong! How could the coach be so rude to her?


    Maybe It''s just a coincidence that the clues related to the coach.


    Ye Yao picks up her clothes and plans to run away, but she is pulled back by the shadow. One did not stand firm, ye Yao fell into the man''s arms.


    When the back of her head hits the shadow''s chest, ye Yao can''t tell whether it''s her pain or the shadow''s pain. Before he had time to stand firm, he heard the shadow''s low voice: "didn''t you just say that? Do you want to go back? "


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly drew, and she turned back to the man without any feeling. Her eyes were full of desire: "yes, I''ll go back. At least until you have feelings for me, I can''t give myself to you in such a muddle headed way! "


    "Feelings?" The shadow''s big palm pinched Ye Yao''s chin. "I don''t have feelings, neither does Jiu Ye." Even if there is, it''s not for you.


    The shadow didn''t say the following words, but it was enough to hurt people.

 Chapter 128

    Ye Yao casually put on her clothes without being affected by the shadow''s words. "In this life, emotion is the most difficult thing to control. You are indifferent to me today, maybe you will love me tomorrow. So, don''t flag too early, otherwise it will fall down! "


    "You have confidence in yourself." As he spoke, the shadow picked up his clothes from the sofa and put them on. Suddenly thought of what, the shadow sharp eyes to see ye Yao.


    Ye Yao was staring at me with such a look in her heart, so she said with a guilty heart, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    The shadow sneered, "it turns out that Miss Mo''s leg is not disabled!"


    Ye Yao Looking at her legs, ye Yao was annoyed. If it''s true that men are wrong! Just looking at the eight abdominal muscles, I forgot that the original owner deliberately concealed that his legs had been cured.


    See ye Yao don''t speak, shadow also didn''t grasp this topic not to put. Anyway, Xu Mo is just a woman that his old man forced on him, and he doesn''t want to care about the rest.


    Ye Yao shrugged and her eyes fell on the dagger on the table. "I know you don''t like me now. It''s hard for both of us to force that. It''s better to give up than to do so. If you and I are predestined, we will love each other in the future. If you don''t have a chance, take the road to the sky. "


    Picking up the dagger, ye Yao goes straight to the shadow.


    The next second, the thin finger is cut. The red blood oozed out of the wound. White handkerchief down a touch of red, like the snow blooming in the red plum, so warm, so beautiful.


    "All right." Ye Yao handed the handkerchief to the shadow, "take this to deal with first. As for the children... "


    Ye Yao shrugged, "sorry, I won''t help you. I still have my good life. There''s no need to waste it on this contractual marriage. "


    The overbearing president falls in love with my Mary Sullivan. The female leader is always committed to the overbearing president when she has no way out. The overbearing president fell in love with the woman''s body, and then the two gradually fell in love. After all kinds of tests, they finally lived happily together.


    For this routine Ye Yao said that she was really tired of it!


    First of all, she''s not desperate. Xu Bingqing''s harm to the original owner, she will do everything to return it! Secondly, ye Yao didn''t think she needed to use her body to attract shadows so quickly. After all, this is not the only way for men to master porcelain!


    [Che, after so many explanations, you are not afraid of pain! ¡¿007 mercilessly pierces Ye Yao''s careful thinking. If the man is gentle, you will follow! ¡¿


    Ye Yao That''s a good thing It''s like this


    But 007, what are you talking about!


    Hum!


    At this time, the shadow has taken Ye Yao''s handkerchief. "Miss Mo thinks very well, but..." As she spoke, the shadow approached Ye Yao step by step, then leaned over her ear and said, "the ninth master doesn''t raise idle people. If you can''t have children, it seems that you can''t afford the consequences."


    The threatened Ye Yao, with a bitter face, said weakly, "can I apply to extend one year to two years? You think, I have many things to do, to make me fall in love with you, to make you fall in love with me. Then we have to successfully conceive a baby, and we may have to consider the third child, infertility and other issues. Tut Tut, it''s a long way to go


    The shadow: --


    Leng about a few seconds later, the shadow just gnash his teeth and said: "you can rest assured, my body is OK!"


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed. Feelings she said so many words, this goods caught the words infertility! Turning her eyes silently, ye Yao asked patiently, "then you can discuss with Jiu Ye to change one year into two years? Or It''ll be OK in 375678? "


    "If you want to be beautiful, it will be 345678." Then the shadow turned and wanted to leave.


    Ye Yao saw that he was going to leave and grabbed his arm. "Don''t go, you haven''t promised me yet!"


    "Tomorrow, the ninth master will take you back to your old house. Then you can talk to him in person."


    Ye Yao watched the shadow leave, then shrugged helplessly. Lying leisurely on the sofa, ye Yao murmured: "let your men wear green hats for you? Should I say that the ninth master is mentally ill, or do they treat me as a fool? "


    Jiuye and shadow, tut Tut, it''s a little interesting.


    --


    the next morning, when ye Yao was still gnawing chicken legs in her sleep, she was awakened by a loud noise. Sitting up in a huff and puff, ye Yao''s face was loveless.


    The next second, a little girl in a pink shaggy skirt rushed in. The little girl''s face is round and full of collagen, but the bracelet on her wrist shows her high value.


    "Xu Mo, right? Get up quickly, uncle, let me pick you up to the old house! "


    Ye Yao, holding the head of the chicken nest, said helplessly: "sister, who are you? I didn''t know to knock before I came in! Thanks for my pajamas, or you''ll see me out? "


    At this time, the little girl put her hands around her chest and looked arrogant and arrogant: "listen to me, Xu Mo, my name is Yu Shanshan. The ninth master in your mouth is my uncle. Do you understand?"Ye Yao nodded, "I see. You are a child of the Cheng family. But Why are you surnamed Yu? "


    "Because I''m not grandfather Cheng''s own granddaughter, I''m grandfather Cheng''s old friend''s granddaughter. But I grew up in the Cheng family, and I know my uncle best. Fool, do you understand? "


    Ye Yao was too lazy to see the children in the same way, so she said perfunctorily, "OK, I see. You go out and I''ll change. "


    "I''m not going out!" Yu Shanshan stares directly at Ye Yao. "I want to see, why do you marry my uncle?"


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed. Dare to love this little girl to nine ye still so persistent. With a slight cough, ye Yao tentatively asked: "Shanshan, it''s said that Jiuye is old, ugly and abnormal, but why do I think you worship him?"


    If the little girl is not blind, it is said that there is a fake. Tut Tut, ye Yao felt her chin and thought things were more and more interesting.


    "Nonsense Yu Shanshan blurted out: "my uncle is very handsome. He is not only handsome, but also in good shape. Is that the male god in my heart?"


    "Handsome?" Ye Yao began jokingly.


    Yu Shanshan nodded firmly.


    "How is your figure?"


    Yu Shanshan nodded firmly again.


    But the next second, ye Yao would plate a face, deliberately scolded: "nine master is my husband, how can you see his good figure?"


    Yu Shanshan was stunned for a moment, and finally remembered her purpose. So he pinched his waist with both hands and said: "Xu Mo, you should divorce my uncle quickly! You are not allowed to be with him

 Chapter 129

    Ye Yao looked at a fool''s expression, "I have moved here, how can I go back?" But when it comes to divorce It seems that she didn''t get the marriage certificate with Jiuye.


    Just as she was wandering, Yu Shanshan ran over and pulled down her quilt. The next second, ye Yao heard Yu Shanshan''s voice: "hum, it''s not bigger than me."


    Realizing that Yu Shanshan is looking at her chest through her pajamas, ye Yao has 10000 wild horses galloping by. Without thinking about it, ye Yao said directly: "girl, men don''t necessarily only like women with big breasts. The key is to have a brain. Do you understand? "


    Yu Shanshan pouted and said pitifully, "don''t think I can''t understand what you''re saying. You''re calling me stupid, right? But I really like my uncle. Will you give him to me? "


    "Yes." Ye Yao rubbed Yu Shanshan''s hair. It''s hairy and comfortable.


    "Really?"


    "Well." Ye Yao said quietly, "I like shadows."


    Hearing Ye Yao say this, Yu Shanshan was as happy as the children who got candy in the kindergarten. She was almost too excited to jump up. "That''s great. At last, no one robbed my uncle with me!"


    Ye Yao carefully observed Yu Shanshan''s expression. The mood of joy jumped out of the eyes. According to Shanshan''s performance, the little girl really thinks that Jiuye and shadow are not the same person.


    Really, isn''t it? Ye Yao is not sure.


    "All right, all right." Ye Yao pushes Yu Shanshan out of the door. "If I want to dance, I have to change my clothes. Anyway, I like shadows. Just remember that. " But if the shadow is the ninth master, ye Yao can only say sorry


    At this time, Fubo with breakfast just heard that ye Yao likes shadow. Hand a shake, the bowl in the hand fell to the ground, and then broken into slag.


    As a result, ye Yao, Yu Shanshan and Fu Bo look at each other, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly becomes extremely awkward.


    Ye Yao scratched her head and said in embarrassment, "I''ll change my clothes first." With that, the door slammed shut. To be honest, just now, Fubo''s eyes really made Ye Yao a little nervous. The little eyes clearly wrote a few words: Miss foam, how can you do this!


    Therefore, ye Yao is more sure of one thing: Fubo also thinks that Jiuye and shadow are two people.


    Is Is she really thinking too much?


    Ye Yao shrugged and decided not to think more. After washing in a hurry, ye Yao opens the closet in her room and finds that there are many latest clothes in it. Choosing a proper red dress, ye Yao stood in front of the mirror and sighed at the natural beauty of the original owner.


    As expected, she is a beautiful girl. Every smile is so touching.


    [host, would you like some face? Be careful, the next plane won''t be lucky! ¡¿


    Ye Yao No! I advise you to be kind!


    After opening the door, ye Yao finds that Fubo''s eyes are more strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yao doubts. She doesn''t have flowers on her face. As for staring at her like this?


    After a while, Fubo said weakly, "Miss Mo, your leg..."


    Ye Yao Sorry, she forgot that the original owner was "disabled".


    Now that the shadow had known, Fubo and Yu Shanshan also knew, ye Yao waved her hand and said boldly, "well, my leg has been cured long ago. I''m in a wheelchair because I''m lazy. Do you think my reason is OK? "


    Yu Shanshan


    Fubo: "it''s..." What''s the reason?


    It''s really confusing.


    --


    when ye Yao arrived at Cheng''s old house, she found that it was already a small family dinner. There are five brothers in Cheng''s family. It''s just that the other four brothers have long passed away, so Mr. Cheng, the fifth oldest, is now the eldest elder of the Cheng family.


    To the next generation, Cheng Zhao''s father, Cheng Rong, is the eldest, while Cheng Jiuye is the ninth. It has to be mentioned that although there are many children in the Cheng family, there are only two sons born to him. As one of his sons, Cheng Jiuye is still an illegitimate son!


    After receiving the information from the system, ye Yao probably understands why Mr. Cheng wants to marry Jiu Ye so eagerly. Although there are many young people in the Cheng family, they are really their own sons, but there are only nine masters and another one.


    Not many people came to this small family dinner, but Cheng Rong and Cheng Zhao were there. When Cheng Zhao saw Ye Yao coming in, his eyes were bright.


    This is still the impression of shriveled figure, cold nature of Xu Mo? Cheng Zhao looked at Ye Yao, but only one word flashed through his mind, which was bright and moving.


    A red dress outlines a good posture, and the bright smile on her lips seems to light up the whole room. More importantly She''s up?


    "Mo Mo, your leg?" Cheng Zhao couldn''t help asking.


    Following the reputation, ye Yao sees Cheng Zhao standing beside Cheng Rong, and her eyes are full of doubts. Knowing that he was frightened by his sudden stand up, ye Yao said with a smile, "Master Cheng, my legs have been all right for a long time.""It''s all right? Then why didn''t you tell me? " Cheng Zhao''s voice was obviously improved, and his tone was still a little hasty.


    Ye Yao smiles, but she doesn''t speak any more. Why didn''t I tell you? It''s not that the original owner can''t let you go! When it''s not cured, Baba and Xu Bingqing are entangled together. When the original cure, but has lost you.


    Ye Yao thought, perhaps the original owner also knows that Cheng Zhao''s feelings for her are not sincere enough. So after curing his leg, the original owner didn''t choose to tell Cheng Zhao, let alone snatch him back from Xu Bingqing!


    What can be robbed is not a lover.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Cheng Zhao knows that the original master''s leg is cured, even if he returns to the original master''s side again. Feeling dirty is dirty. So the original owner would rather sit in a wheelchair and leave a thought, than face the cruel truth that Cheng Zhao doesn''t love her!


    But the original owner is so tangled, ye Yao will not. Stand up big and square, and live in an open way. It''s just a man. Why not forget it?


    So ye Yao didn''t hide the fact that her legs were back to normal today. She stood up and lived happily!


    "Girl, do you remember your grandfather?" Mr. Cheng said with a smile. But then he realized that it was not right. "Look at me old fool, you married Lao Jiu, you should call me dad!"


    Generation is something It''s really painful.


    However, ye Yao is very happy when she thinks that her generation after her marriage can surpass Xu Bingqing. So ye Yao went to Mr. Cheng and said with a smile, "grandfather No, Dad, I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    Mr. Cheng thought, "yes, the last time I saw you It''s your grandfather''s funeral. Don''t talk about it. Today is a good day. Don''t talk about such a sad thing. "

 Chapter 130

    When people get old, they pay special attention to their relatives and friends. Seeing his old friends die one by one, Mr. Cheng always feels that it''s not good.


    With a sigh, Mr. Cheng looks at Ye Yao lovingly. "I''ve already agreed with your grandfather that if you give birth to a boy and a girl, you''ll be in laws. But the result, Leng is no fate.


    Fortunately, you are the same age as Lao Jiu. You are also a gifted and beautiful couple! Mo Mo, don''t worry. Lao Jiu is my child. I won''t let him bully you! "


    What Mr. Cheng said is very reasonable. But except for Yu Shanshan and Fubo, all of them only pay attention to eight words, and they are similar in age, talented and beautiful.


    So Cheng Zhao asked the question in everyone''s heart: "grandfather, uncle is the same age as Mo Mo?" Cheng Zhao didn''t dare to say the rest. After all, in front of Mr. Cheng, he said that his uncle was old, ugly and abnormal Cheng Zhao said he did not want to die.


    But to be honest, Jiuye is the illegitimate son of Mr. Cheng. He has never been in his old house. Don''t mention Cheng Zhao. Even Cheng Zhao''s father Cheng Rong hasn''t met Jiuye once.


    What''s more mysterious is that no one knows Cheng Jiuye''s name, and no one knows his sphere of influence. People who don''t understand are always the most terrible.


    Knowing that everyone was curious about his little son, Mr. Cheng laughed awkwardly: "you haven''t met Lao Jiu. He''s not as bad as the rumor says. The child didn''t want to get married, so he sent people everywhere to spread rumors and discredit himself. " For his little son, Mr. Cheng is also helpless.


    See ye Yao tiny Leng, Cheng old son then open mouth to ask a way: "Mo Mo, have you seen Lao Jiu?" In fact, what the old man wants to ask is, did Lao Jiu rest in your room last night.


    She just worried that ye Yao was a girl, so she didn''t ask so directly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a very magnetic voice began to ring. "Dad, I did everything I promised you. I was with her last night."


    Seeing the visitor, Mr. Cheng''s face brightened with joy: "OK, OK, I''ll be relieved."


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and saw a beautiful face. At that moment, ye Yao suddenly wanted Jiu Ye to wear a red robe. When the man reclined on the soft couch, his white chest was slightly exposed. Mom, what an attractive picture of a beautiful man lying on his side!


    The ninth master realized Ye Yao''s infatuated eyes on him. After a cold hum, he walked up to her.


    Cheng family is a famous family with a long history. Although some customs have been simplified, they still exist. Just like the wedding night will fall red PAZI to elders, can let the bride from gossiping.


    The ninth master looked down at Ye Yao and handed her the folded handkerchief. "I''ll give it to my sister-in-law later. There must be some custom."


    The elder sister-in-law in Jiuye''s mouth is Cheng Zhao''s mother, because Mr. Cheng''s wife has passed away, so is the elder sister-in-law.


    Ye Yao knew what the handkerchief was in her hand. She clenched her fist slightly, but somehow she was a little nervous. Ye Yao''s eyes inadvertently looked behind the ninth master. With a puff of brain, she asked in a low voice, "where''s the shadow?"


    Nine Ye Leng for a while, still reply a way: "busy."


    [Ding! Favor degree + 10, current favor degree 60! ¡¿


    Ye Yao was also surprised by the sound of the system.


    First of all, I didn''t expect that the male master had a 90% basic liking for her. Second, the shadow was the target of strategy. She was talking to the ninth master. How long was the liking?


    Is this rubbing her IQ on the ground? It seems that the shadow is the ninth master. The ninth master is the shadow. He must not have run away!


    But the next second Ye Yao felt some pain in her face. Because she saw that the shadow came to the ninth master, reported the information in a low voice, and then turned to leave.


    Ye Yao No, her brain is going to explode!


    So just the favor degree increases, is because the shadow hears her to ask him to nine ye? So Jiuye is not a shadow?


    It''s really bald.


    At this time, Jiuye looked down at Ye Yao who was distracted. See the little woman silly looking at the direction of the shadow left, nine master with only two people can hear the voice asked: "last night the shadow and you together. Why do you remember him after one night? "


    Ye Yao''s face was bitter, and her heart was almost broken. The ninth master asked her like this, as if she was not alone with the shadow


    After that, ye Yao feels that she will be killed by these two men sooner or later. Shaking his head, ye Yao comforted himself: it doesn''t matter, ye Yao, you don''t have to think so much! As long as you increase the favor to 100, you don''t care if the ninth master is a shadow!


    Anyway, just be close to the shadow!


    Thinking of this, ye Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Lift Mou, slightly smile ground to hope nine ye: "although you are very good-looking, but I like shadow."


    "You are nominally my person now, so you want me to help you?"


    Ye Yao couldn''t see the happiness and anger in Jiu Ye''s eyes. So the corners of his mouth slightly smoked, and he had to say: "yes, I hope the ninth master can help me and the shadow!"


    Nine Ye Leng a moment, Mou color deep: "good."To be honest, he didn''t expect that little women would say they like shadows. Last night Nothing happened.


    When ye Yao whispered with Jiu Ye, what a tender and touching picture it was in other people''s eyes! Yu Shanshan is so angry that she stares at Ye Yao, hoping to poke a hole in her!


    It''s said that she likes shadow. What''s this woman doing now? Did you climb the wall after seeing her uncle''s beauty??


    For a moment, Yu Shanshan just wants to jump up and kill Ye Yao!


    When Yu Shanshan''s anger can''t be relieved, Cheng Zhao doesn''t feel good either. He thought Xu Mo''s legs were useless, and he was no longer worthy of him. Who ever thought, today''s Xu Mo looks more bright and moving than before the car accident.


    Not only that, Xu Mo seems to be more beautiful than Xu Bingqing.


    Seeing that the woman who had loved him was becoming more and more beautiful and smiling beside another man, Cheng Zhao suddenly had an impulse to bring Xu back!


    Don''t you say you love him the most and love him forever?


    Oh, woman!


    After Jiuye appeared in the old house, almost all his eyes were fixed on him. It is said that the mysterious ninth master appeared for the first time, which really surprised everyone. Such a good skin bag, I don''t know what the real strength is. If the wrist is tough enough, then the creator is really partial to this man


    "Well, well, I know you''re newlyweds. I want to be together all the time. We don''t make light bulbs any more. Let''s break up. " The old man got up, but suddenly thought of something, so he asked: did Mo Mo have breakfast? I''ll ask people to give you something to eat. You should eat more when you wait for lunch. "


    Hear to have to eat, ye Yao Mou son a bright, repeatedly nod!


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."

 Chapter 131

    After the old man spoke, the crowd dispersed.


    Ye Yao is sitting at the table eating breakfast quietly, while Mr. Cheng is looking at her lovingly. The granddaughter of an old friend became his own daughter-in-law. Although the seniority was somewhat embarrassing, as long as the two children could live a good life, the old man thought it was no big deal.


    "Mo Mo, since you are married to Lao Jiu, let go of the past." Mr. Cheng said it in a vague way, but ye Yao understood what he meant.


    The relationship between the original owner and Cheng Zhao in the past almost spread throughout the upper class. In other words, it was given by Mr. Cheng at the beginning. So it''s impossible to say that Mr. Cheng doesn''t know about the relationship between the original owner and Cheng Zhao.


    With a sigh, Mr. Cheng continued: "I''m old, and it won''t be long. The only one I can''t let go is Lao Jiu. As soon as I leave, he has no relatives... "


    When Mr. Cheng spoke, his slightly turbid eyes were full of reluctance. Jiuye is an illegitimate son, and his mother doesn''t even know who he is. Although the Cheng family is a big family, how many people really treat the ninth master as their relatives?


    Ye Yao can''t bear to see Mr. Cheng''s emotion, and she can''t say "I''ll be with you in the future.". After all kinds of entanglement, ye Yao finally heard the voice of the ninth master: "Dad, don''t think about it. It''s useless for me to play emotional cards. When you''re gone, I''ll be as smart as I am. "


    Painting style Mutation.


    "You son of a bitch!" Master Cheng put away his sad expression and said angrily, "don''t you understand what I mean? I want you to take good care of Mo Mo, but I want to have grandchildren! "


    Having grandchildren


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly drew, and she chose to move aside silently.


    Nine Ye sneered a, light way: "embrace grandson?"? Isn''t Cheng Zhao your grandson. If you ask him to work harder, maybe you can have a grandson soon! "


    Nine Ye''s words sound nothing wrong, but make Cheng''s face red with anger. "Son of a bitch, you are my own!"


    "Isn''t the fifth brother your own? I didn''t see you rush him, either? "


    When it comes to Cheng Muyou, he suddenly quiets down. Cheng Muyou is the son born to him and Zheng''s wife. He went to the army a few years ago and never came back.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Nine ye see Cheng master son suddenly silent, in the heart is also a clatter. Subconsciously touched Ye Yao''s head, slowly said: "OK, I''ll let you hold your grandson. But not one year, maybe two years. "


    "Really? Do you think so, Mo Mo? "


    Receiving the old man''s eager eyes, ye Yao slightly drew her lips, but nodded: "yes, I listen to the ninth master."


    "Good, good!" Seeing that they both let go, Mr. Cheng was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Then don''t be stunned. Go to the room!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Yao What happened to this sudden driving?


    After being rushed to the room by the old man, ye Yao and Jiu Ye look at each other.


    After a while, Jiuye broke the silence: "are you full?"


    "Full..." Ye Yao said casually.


    But as soon as the words came out, ye Yao felt that something was wrong. Well, ye Yao admits that she is too dirty!


    In order to hide her embarrassment, ye Yao casually found a topic and asked, "is your fifth brother not married?"


    Although there are many children in the Cheng family, not everyone likes to appear in public. Therefore, most people''s understanding of the Cheng family''s heirs remains with Cheng Zhao.


    "Five brothers have people they like, but the old man doesn''t agree." Nine Ye looked for a circle, did not find a chair, had to sit on the bed.


    I wonder, where are the chairs in his room? Is it hidden by the old man? Childish!


    Jiuye was already sitting on the bed, and ye Yao was not sitting for a while. Of course, there''s no place to sit.


    "Sit here." Jiuye patted his bed and said slowly.


    After sitting beside the man, ye Yao smelled the faint smell of him. It''s like mint. It smells good. After lifting her hair behind her ears, ye Yao asked, "do you say dad doesn''t agree? Why? "


    Isn''t the old man in a hurry to have a grandson? Then what daughter-in-law should I choose. What''s more, when the original owner was disabled, didn''t the old man give up


    With a shrug, Jiuye said quietly, "because he wants to marry a man."


    Ye Yao Yuan, Lai, Ru, this.


    But to be honest, ye Yao wanted to laugh.


    Aware of Ye Yao''s little emotion, Jiu Ye said helplessly: "is it so funny?"


    "It''s not funny. I think the old man is miserable." Ye Yao blurts out. One son likes men, and the other son is reluctant to get married.


    Suddenly, ye Yao''s expression froze on her face. "That The old man didn''t give birth to you because of your brother''s sexual orientation, did he


    The ninth master was silent and nodded.Five elder brother is twenty years older than him. Sometimes Jiuye also thinks that if Wuge''s sexual orientation is normal, or has been hiding his true sexual orientation, then he should not appear in this world.


    So he couldn''t find the meaning of his existence. He is an illegitimate child, and a tool to carry on the incense. He didn''t know who his mother was or how long his father could stay with him.


    Although his name appears on the Cheng family tree, all the compliments are false. He lives better than his shadow.


    With a sigh, ye Yao said slowly: "Jiuye, don''t you really have a girl you like? Maybe you can find your own happiness in the girl you love. "


    They are all poor people walking in the dark, walking alone with a ray of light. Dare not stop, because there is no back to rely on, there is just endless cold and dark.


    Do you have any girls you like? Jiuye pursed his lips, and a vague figure of a little girl appeared in his mind. "I don''t like it. I just miss her." I want to see her again.


    "Why marry me when you have someone you like? In fact, you care about the old man in your heart, don''t you? " Ye Yao looks at the handsome face of the ninth master, and her eyes are full of firmness.


    Although this man is always fighting with the old man, in fact, he cares about the old man more than anyone else!


    Being watched by Ye Yao''s bright eyes, Jiu Ye turned his head to one side: "how can I care about him? If he dies, I''ll be happier than anyone else


    Ye Yao It''s not easy to say what''s right and what''s wrong!


    When they fell silent again, there was a quick knock on the door outside the room. Ye Yao went over and opened the door doubtfully. Before she could react, she got a slap on her face!


    She didn''t notice who was coming. Ye Yao slapped her face with instinct!

 Chapter 132

    The next second, Yu Shanshan covered her face and cried out: "you hit me? You beat me! I hate you the most! You don''t keep your word


    Just saw the ninth master talking in Ye Yao''s ear, Yu Shanshan''s heart was almost broken. She likes uncle very much. How can she watch him go to be close to other women?


    In fact, Yu Shanshan knows that the red on the handkerchief is a forgery. Because my uncle was on a business trip last night, I only asked her to pick up Xu Mo early this morning.


    But nothing happened last night, doesn''t mean it won''t happen today! At the thought that two people might be doing something shameful in the room, Yu Shanshan was angry.


    Seeing that Shan Shan is so excited, ye Yao can''t help it. Looking back at the ninth master, ye Yao said helplessly, "your little fan sister is crying. Do you want to make a fuss?"


    In the final analysis, Yu Shanshan''s mind is still like a child, like is like, don''t like is don''t like. Like to get, get can''t be robbed by others.


    For such a simple sister, ye Yao also can''t bear to attack her.


    Ye Yao looked at Jiu Ye and sighed helplessly. Fortunately, this guy spread the rumor that he was old and ugly. Otherwise, with his face, how many Yu Shanshan would fall under his suit pants!


    "Shanshan, Mo Mo is my wife and your aunt. You just slapped me. I can''t say it. " Jiuye''s tone is very flat. If you don''t look at his face, it''s really like a stern elder who teaches children a lesson.


    "Uncle, you..." Yu Shanshan couldn''t believe what she heard, "uncle, are you blaming me? Is it wrong for me to hit my rival? And she fought back, too! "


    There has never been a woman around Jiuye, so Yu Shanshan always thinks that she is a unique existence. But now he scolds himself for Xu Mo?


    Dou Da''s tears rolled down from her eyes, and Yu Shanshan looked at Jiu Ye dimly. Even if it''s very uncomfortable, you have to listen to him. Maybe, maybe there will be a turn for the better?


    "Shanshan, I don''t want to delay you. To be clear, I don''t like you. "


    "Not affected, not affected..." Yu Shanshan shakes her head in tears. She has heard this sentence many times, but so what? "Uncle, I like you! Anyway, you can''t find her. Shall I wait for her with you in the future? "


    Jiuye has a headache. Pinched to pinch eyebrow center, just slowly say: "can''t, can''t find her also can''t be you."


    If you can''t find her, it won''t be you


    Yu Shanshan suddenly felt that the string in her mind was broken.


    The little girl who used to whir and whir suddenly calmed down. There was a strange atmosphere coming out of the room.


    Ye Yao was thinking, if Gu Bolun had been able to speak so clearly, what would her life be like?


    Yu Shanshan''s back makes Ye Yao feel distressed. Maybe the little girl will cry several times and despair for several days. But this is love, except for love, the others are tragedies.


    "You think I''m too cruel?" After Yu Shanshan leaves, nine ye light way.


    Shaking her head, ye Yao expresses her inner thoughts. "No, it''s cruelty to her to drag mud and water."


    After Yu Shanshan left, they fell into silence again. Just when ye Yao was sitting beside the bed and was about to fall asleep, Jiu Ye lifted the quilt and stuffed her in.


    By the man pressure in the body, ye Yao hasn''t reaction come over, then hear nine Ye''s voice: "can call?"


    What''s your name?


    Ye Yao''s face turned red. Isn''t it really the one she thought?


    At this time, ye Yao has found the subtle footsteps outside the room and knows that someone is watching them. Understanding belongs to understanding, but it''s called She really can''t say it!


    "Forget it, I''ll do it." See ye Yao foolishly lying in his body, nine Ye helpless, bow toward her neck kiss down.


    "Don''t..." Ye Yao''s palm against the man''s chest, lips inadvertently overflow voice is more charming.


    The man''s kiss is so overbearing that ye Yao blushes.


    I do not know how long the kiss, ye Yao with the only consciousness aware of the room and sounded outside the subtle footsteps.


    The man is gone. The acting should be over here.


    Just about to push away the ninth master, ye Yao sees the man''s smiling eyes. "Do you think the shadow will be angry if I kiss you?"


    Did not hear ye Yao''s answer, Jiuye lifted the quilt out of bed, and then said to himself: "but it doesn''t matter, he dare not."


    Ye Yao Man, are you showing off your strength??


    At this time, the system sound: "Ding! Liking degree + 5, current liking degree 65! ¡¿


    Ye Yao was slightly stunned, and then a cold smile came to her lips.


    The shadow will not appear this time, will it? This time, the degree of favor added can definitely show that Jiuye is the shadow!


    I don''t know what ye Yao is thinking. As soon as he looks back, he sees her mysterious and complicated smile. He was puzzled, and then received the soul torture from ye Yao: "you are the shadow, the shadow is the ninth master, right?"Although she can continue to pretend that she doesn''t know, ye Yao is afraid that she will eat her own vinegar in the future. At that time, she will not feel good about it! So ye Yao wants to be frank and lenient, and then reach "cooperation" with Jiu Ye!


    It''s just Who is the woman you like?


    At this time nine Ye tiny Leng, eyes can''t help but emerge the color of shock. No one has ever doubted the identity of the shadow, even the most shrewd old man and the most contacted Fubo.


    So how does this woman know the truth?


    Ye Yao knows that she is right when she catches the shock in Jiuye''s eyes. Sure enough, they are the same person!


    So the rumor that Jiuye is old and ugly is false, and the shadow is just another identity of Jiuye.


    In other words, the strategic target of this plane is Jiuye!


    "How do you know?" Nine Ye''s tone faintly reveals the cold meaning, his two fists clench, as if is trying to restrain oneself mood!


    Ye Yao pursed her lips, thought about it for a second or two, and then said, "because no man will take the initiative to put a green hat on himself, unless you can''t. And I just Feel that you''ve reacted. "


    With a sneer, the ninth Master said: "this reason is unreasonable. If I really don''t want to touch you, what if I have a reaction? The green hat you wear is just another way to keep your body clean. "


    Keep your body like jade? Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    At this time, Jiuye had already come to Yeyao. Slightly thin cocoon fingertips across her cheek, it is very ambiguous action, but now only reveals the chill.


    Lifting her eyes, ye Yao looked at Jiu Ye firmly: "I know your secret. You will kill me. But Jiuye, you still need me, don''t you? "

 Chapter 133

    You still need her?


    At this time, the ninth master''s mind had already flashed a thousand and one death methods suitable for ye Yao. "I have no shortage of women to have children. Xu Mo, I''ll give you another chance at last. If you can''t persuade me to let you go, you will end up like Xue Qingguo! "


    Ye Yao''s eyes are slightly dark, and she kisses the man''s lips on tiptoe. Nine Ye didn''t push her away, ye Yao''s hand more boldly untied his coat button.


    "Seduce me?" Jiuye said after ye Yao left his lips.


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "don''t you want me to give you a reason? Jiuye, you don''t lack a woman to give birth to children for you, but at present, I am the most suitable one. I know that you and shadow are the same person, so I won''t have psychological burden when I am with you, and you don''t have to try to hide it from me.


    Jiuye, you can really live in front of me. Isn''t that good? In a sense, we are a contractual marriage. But if you have to find a woman, why not choose someone who makes you feel comfortable? "


    Comfortable and real? In the future, you don''t have to hide in front of her, just be yourself?


    But what was his original face like? Even Jiuye himself had some doubts. It seems that he hasn''t thought about it for a long time.


    See nine Ye Mou son inside of kill intention not so obvious, ye Yao then know oneself is to pass a disaster. With a sigh, ye Yao asked, "what happened to the shadow just now? I could have guessed earlier. "


    "It''s just a double." After all, two people have to be able to appear at the same time before they can be regarded as two people. The ninth Master said while holding Ye Yao up, "you said last night that you had to wait until you had feelings for me. But now Mo Mo, you said that you should compensate me for discovering such a big secret? "


    With Jiuye''s action, ye Yao''s fair skin was soon exposed to the air. Worried that the man would treat her with no emotion as he did last night, ye Yao''s voice trembled a little, "Ninth master, can you be gentle?"


    "Good." Shadow and Xu Mo are business when they are together, but now he is the ninth master, so he can be gentle to women.


    When the two people really merge into one, ye Yao still cried in pain.


    The ninth master stopped and carefully kissed her lips. Although Ye Yao is not feeling well, his heart is still full of shock. It turned out that there was such a close distance between them


    At the last moment of deep sleep, ye Yao unconsciously murmured: "if you are the shadow, can I be the one you want to find..."


    If only that were the case.


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, current liking degree 75! ¡¿


    in fact, what ye Yao doesn''t know is that after hearing her whisper, Jiu Ye once said softly, "it doesn''t matter whether you are her or not. I won''t look for her again. Even if I don''t love you, I won''t hurt you. "


    It''s the only thing he can decide for himself to be in a big club.


    --


    as soon as ye Yao sleeps like this, she directly misses her lunch time.


    The Cheng family is a long-standing family. It is a taboo to let everyone wait for a new daughter-in-law to eat. But Master Cheng didn''t say anything, and the younger generation didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Not only that, Mr. Cheng also specially ordered the kitchen to prepare hot meals for ye Yao at any time, which was self-evident.


    Just halfway through the meal, Cheng Zhao receives a call from Xu Bingqing. "Sorry, Grandpa. It''s Bingqing''s phone."


    While explaining to Mr. Cheng, Cheng Zhao took several steps out. After Xu Bingqing said a few words on the phone, Cheng Zhao was stunned.


    Aware of something wrong with Cheng Zhao, the old man casually asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Zhao turns around and looks at the old man, then tears out a smile of extreme excitement: "grandfather, Bingqing says she''s pregnant!"


    "Pregnant?" Qin Yuefang, Cheng Zhao''s mother, was surprised.


    Xu Bingqing''s pregnancy broke the peace on the dining table like a stone.


    See nine Ye thin lips tiny hook, then light way: "just engaged to get pregnant, you are very efficient.". Dad, you see you have all your great grandchildren here. Don''t rush me and Mo Mo. "


    Nine master''s words pun, Cheng Zhao understand after busy explanation: "grandfather, bad Cheng family rules is I bad, is I married before and Bingqing together. But I can guarantee that Bingqing was given to me for the first time, and I can be sure that this child must be mine! "


    At this time, ye Yao woke up, holding the handrail and moving down step by step.


    [hahaha, you look like a fat penguin! ¡¿


    "shut up Ye Yao told herself to be strong in her heart, and she pulled the handrail of the stairs with a face of lovelessness! "007, is this target gone with the wind, or is Ye Yao unable to use a knife? In the past, it was only when the degree of favor was almost full that such a thing would be done. This time, it''s good. I''m only 75, and I''ve been tossed like this! "


    However, although her body was soon broken up, ye Yao thought it was worth it. Because not long ago, she noticed a scar on Jiuye''s abdomen. It''s as like as two peas on the coach''s belly.So just when she felt the pain and happiness brought to her by Jiuye, ye Yao also took time to sigh with emotion in her heart about the superb skill of Jiuye! Not only the face has changed, but also the color of the skin and even the scar on the abdomen have been covered.


    Mother, ye Yao really wants to kneel down for Jiuye''s disguise!


    saw Yao Yao slowly and steaming down like a penguin, and the old gentleman''s face was red. Then he yelled at the smiling gentleman, "what do you laugh at, you don''t want to help!"


    With that, Mr. Cheng looked at Cheng Zhao who was in the same place: "what are you still doing? Why don''t you come to dinner? You don''t have to eat when you have children, do you? "


    "No..." Cheng Zhao scratched his head and said weakly, "Grandpa, Bingqing said that she is outside. Can I take her over?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Master Cheng reluctantly waved his hand, and then muttered in his heart: what''s the matter with the younger generation now? It''s getting less and less on the road, and it''s getting less and less than when he was young!


    Relying on his long legs and full of energy, Jiu Ye walked to Ye Yao in a few steps. Blocking the old man''s sight with his back, Jiuye rarely laughed: "little thing, I suddenly think that your walking posture is quite funny, just like penguins, stupid."


    Conveniently in Ye Yao''s head hard rub for a while, nine Ye''s pleasant laughter wantonly spread into her ears.


    "Hello, is it so painful?" The ninth master asked in a low voice with a smile.

 Chapter 134

    At the moment, ye Yao only felt that Jiu Ye was mocking her mercilessly, so she gathered in the man''s ear and said, "Jiu Ye really wants to know if I hurt?"


    Although the ninth master saw Ye Yao''s eyes with fox like cunning, he still nodded.


    The next second, ye Yao boldly put her arm on his shoulder, and then said: "well, I''ll give you Bao chrysanthemum when I go back tonight. I''ll make you feel the pain of being torn!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    Gloomy face, nine Ye directly carry Ye Yao on the shoulder. "With your small body, you''d better protect your little chrysanthemum."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yao felt her chrysanthemum shrink subconsciously.


    Feel the woman''s body on the shoulder suddenly become stiff, nine Ye mood is very good. How dare you upset him? This little girl doesn''t weigh her weight!


    When ye Yao was carried downstairs, Jiu Ye was very kind enough to ask his servants to take a softer cushion. After ye Yao sits down, Cheng Zhaogang and Xu Bingqing come in from outside the old house.


    Seeing ye Yao in the old house, Xu Bingqing was not surprised at all. But when he saw the handsome man next to Ye Yao, who gently arranged the cushion for her, Xu Bingqing couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, who is he?"


    Who is he? Does the Cheng family have such a dazzling man?


    Xu Bingqing thought that Cheng Zhao was already a top-quality product, but he never thought there was such a top-quality product! If we meet again earlier, Xu Bingqing says that this man has no money or power, and she is willing to pay for him!


    Hearing Xu Bingqing''s question, ye Yao raises her eyes and meets Xu Bingqing''s infatuated eyes. The corner of the mouth slightly draws out, ye Yao helplessly sees nine ye again one eye.


    Well, men are wrong. In other words, I don''t know if the fifth member of the Cheng family will have any dangerous thoughts when he sees his beautiful brother. At that time, tut Tut, maybe the old man will be angry to death!


    Nine Ye naturally don''t know ye Yao''s idea, only lightly said to Xu Bingqing: "I''m your uncle."


    Xu Bingqing


    Cheng Zhao


    Ye Yao: "ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Suddenly feel male advocate how lovely is to return a responsibility?


    Seeing ye Yao almost turn over with a smile, Master Cheng looks at Jiu Ye in a strange way. The ninth master calmly returned with a helpless look, and then conveniently put the big palm on Ye Yao''s head.


    Ye Yao, who was laughing happily, was stunned. What happened to this sudden indulgence? However, the next second, ye Yao received exclusive disdain from Jiuye: "you laugh so low."


    Ye Yao thought about it in her heart. She was despised. She laughed a little lower. Rounding her up means she was despised. She was a fool!


    [host, you know yourself! Congratulations! Let''s have a little fireworks, biubiubiu ¡«]


    Ye Yao I often seem out of place with this broken system because I''m not stupid enough.


    The interaction between Ye Yao and Jiu Ye is in the eyes of others, which is the flirting between lovers. Although it is not clear about the specific identity of this man, Xu Bingqing faintly feels that maybe Xu Mo''s life in the Cheng family is not as bad as she imagined!


    Thinking of this, Xu Bingqing was upset.


    "Here, let me introduce you." Cheng Zhao took Xu Bingqing''s hand, and then said softly, "my parents, you''ve seen them a long time ago. This is my grandfather. I thought we would invite the old man when we got married. And this is the uncle I met for the first time today, which is the legendary ninth master. "


    Jiuye, Xu Mo''s husband, the legendary old, ugly and abnormal Jiuye?


    Xu Bingqing only felt a loud noise in his mind, and then a strong anger surged into his heart.


    Why, why is Cheng Zhao the first and then the ninth master, why is all the good men her Xu Mo?


    After he said hello to Mr. Cheng absently, Xu Bingqing sat quietly opposite Ye Yao. Under his calm appearance, his nails had already been pinched into his hands.


    Cheng Zhao accidentally saw the purple in Xu Bingqing''s palm and asked, "Bingqing, why do you pinch your palm?"


    "Ah?" Xu Bingqing hurriedly covered her blue and purple with her sleeve, and then with a coy smile: "maybe I''m too nervous. After all, I just knew I was pregnant, and it''s my first time to come to the old house..."


    After listening to Xu Bingqing''s explanation, Cheng Zhao clenched her hand, and then said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here."


    There''s me. What touching words.


    Xu Shi feels the emotion of the original owner, and ye Yao''s eyes suddenly overflow with a drop of tears.


    [Ding! Good impression - 10, current good impression 65! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Lord, I advise you to be kind! Nothing to cry about, that is a scum man, not worth it!


    Knowing that the ninth master was looking at her with evil eyes and wiping away her tears in the confusion, ye Yao had to make up an excuse: "my God, how can this dish be so spicy?"


    While saying that, ye Yao put a piece of red spicy meat in her mouth. Thus, tears burst out in his eyes.Spicy, this is really spicy!


    "Water, water, it''s too hot!"


    Originally, the ninth master thought Ye Yao was pretending, but when he saw that her face was flushed and she kept fanning her mouth, he was more confident.


    Hand Ye Yao the water cup at hand, Jiu Ye lowered his voice and said, "go back to my room and explain it to me later."


    "Good, good..." Ye Yao answered casually, and then poured water into her mouth. Almost did not choke, ye Yao dogleg said: "you don''t worry, don''t say a good explanation, you just let me kneel down to sing for you!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    "Why is my sister so careless?" Xu Bingqing with a shallow smile, gentle as water. White hands gently on the still flat belly, at first glance, it is really a bit of maternal brilliance.


    Ye Yao had no intention to talk to such a white lotus, so she said to Jiu Ye directly, "Jiu Ye, I''ve eaten well. Can I go now?"


    "No way." Jiuye didn''t seem to want to let her leave, so he put some pieces of meat in her bowl. "It''s not spicy. Eat more."


    But ye Yao sat down and continued to eat the meat.


    What makes her feel more painful is that when she finishes eating one piece, Jiuye will clip another piece for her. Originally, she came downstairs late, and was tossed by the ninth master. Basically, everyone sat at the table and watched her eat meat!


    "Is that enough?" Ye Yao gnashes her teeth while eating meat.


    "Not enough." Said, nine ye again sandwiched several pieces of meat for her.


    Ye Yao puffed her cheeks and tried to eat for a while. After that, he said angrily, "if I don''t eat, I''ll get fat!"


    The meat that nine Ye is holding stopped half empty, Leng for a while, still put in the bowl of Ye Yao. "You are too thin. You should eat more and make up for yourself."


    "I''ll get fat if I don''t eat any more!" Ye Yao turned her head to one side.

 Chapter 135

    "If you don''t eat it, don''t eat it." Jiuye was not angry, but naturally took Yeyao''s bowl. Then he ate all the meat with everyone watching.


    When everyone was surprised, Master Cheng was moved to cry. God, earth, his little son is finally enlightened and knows that he loves his daughter-in-law!


    In the past, let alone the food left over by girls, a girl who had just taken a bath came up to him, and this guy could throw the girl out of the door!


    Now seeing the change of Jiuye, Master Cheng is very pleased!


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone. Cheng Rong, if you eat well, you can go and leave the space for them. "


    After hearing the old man''s words, Cheng Rong and Qin Yuefang got up and said, "Dad, we know."


    With Master Cheng''s command, there are only four people left in the restaurant, including Ye Yao. Xu Bingqing''s face was sad: "sister, you just ignored me and said you wanted to leave after eating. Sister, do you dislike me? Are you still angry with me? "


    Ye Yao is already in a panic. Now that the old man is gone, she will be regarded as an elder in front of Cheng Zhao and Xu Bingqing. Without any scruples, ye Yao said with a gloomy face: "yes, I just don''t like you. I hate you the most


    "Why?" Xu Bingqing burst into tears. "Sister, you didn''t do that before!"


    Before?


    Ye Yao Wei Leng, what was it like before? Is the original owner robbed of his name and his boyfriend, or does the original owner prefer to sit in a wheelchair rather than admit that Cheng Zhaozhen doesn''t love her?


    So ye Yao shook her head and said coldly, "I didn''t like you before. Don''t be so amorous! Please put away your tears. I''m not a man. I don''t feel pathetic or even a little disgusted! "


    "Xu Mo, don''t go too far!" Cheng Zhao reaches out and holds Xu Bingqing in his arms. The sense of overbearing doting makes Ye Yao''s heart ache again.


    Ye Yao touched her heart and couldn''t help feeling: Fortunately, the original owner didn''t cry this time.


    Seeing ye Yao reach out and touch her heart foolishly, Jiu Ye suddenly feels This little thing is not a little silly, but very, very silly! If this gave birth to a child, also don''t know can affect intelligence quotient!


    "Sister, can we go back to the past..."


    "Xu Mo, Bingqing is pregnant. Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you say anything more to irritate her


    Originally, Jiuye didn''t want to take care of women''s affairs, but Cheng Zhao protected Xu Bingqing, so it''s not good for him to stand by. After all, Xu Mo suffered a loss, and his face was not good-looking.


    However, before he said anything, he saw Ye Yao slapping the table. "What does it have to do with me that she''s pregnant? The child is not mine. Why should I hold her in my hand? And you, son of a bitch, what are you yelling at in front of your aunt? **That''s what mom taught you! "


    Ye Yao''s roar directly confused Cheng Zhao.


    [Ding! Liking degree + 15, current liking degree 80! ¡¿


    Jiuye gives a low smile, and then takes Ye Yao away in front of Cheng Zhao and Xu Bingqing. "As an elder, what do you care about with them? Let''s go. I''ll take you back to your room and apply the medicine


    Medicine?


    Ye Yao didn''t react, so she was carried back to her room by Jiu Ye.


    So the only thing left in the big restaurant is Xu Bingqing, who sobs in a low voice, and Cheng Zhao, who is in a hurry to comfort her.


    "Sister used to be different She used to be so nice to me Xu Bingqing suddenly thought of something, tearfully grabbed Cheng Zhao''s arm: "husband, is my sister still blaming me? Is she still in love with you? But I also like you. I''m pregnant with your baby now. I can''t put it down. What can I do if I can''t put you down... "


    Xu Bingqing repeatedly tangled with this problem, which made Cheng Zhao a little upset. Helplessly sighed, he comforted: "don''t think so much, the past is the past! Well, don''t say that again, will you? "


    Xu Bing nodded, a drop of tears across the face, I feel pity.


    Cheng Zhao holds Xu Bingqing''s delicate body in his arms, but what he can''t forget is just Ye Yao''s arrogant and charming appearance.


    Before, in Cheng Zhao''s mind, Xu Mo was a cup of plain boiled water. If he spoke well, it was quiet and indifferent, but if he spoke poorly, it was boring.


    And her sister Xu Bingqing is satisfied with his imagination of the other half. Usually sticky and lovely, weak and simple, but the key moment can clearly express their feelings.


    It''s said that the most proud thing for men is to let simple girls go crazy for themselves, and the other is to let the women shuttling through the flower field do good for themselves.


    Just now


    Cheng Zhao thinks that Xu Bingqing''s tears are more and more cheap, and a white dress is the best. Although it''s beautiful, it''s far less amazing than Xu Mo''s red dress. Especially when ye Yao just slapped the table, she looked like a little wild cat with sharp claws.


    At the beginning that timid wench has been reborn, Cheng Zhao''s tongue intentionally or unintentionally licked the corner of the lip. She must still love herself, right?In the room, ye Yao holds a pillow and blushes.


    When her skirt was lifted to her waist, ye Yao had no choice but to say, "brother, can you hurry up?" She''ll be shy if she wipes the medicine for so long!


    "No big or small, who''s big brother?" The ninth master got up and threw the ointment on the table.


    But then again, this is the ointment that his five brothers specially developed. A total of five bottles, for the deep cousin gave him a bottle. Nine Ye estimate to dream all can''t think of, to end unexpectedly is to use in the girl''s most intimate place.


    It''s all his fault. "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time." Nine ye said sincerely, back to Ye Yao, seems to be in order to cover the eyes of a little embarrassed.


    Ye Yao tidied up her skirt and shrugged, "it doesn''t matter. Next time you let me do that. After all, I haven''t had a man''s Chrysanthemum. I''m looking forward to it


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." Take back what you just said. If you don''t make her cry next time, he won''t be Cheng!


    Seeing that Jiuye didn''t speak any more, ye Yao quietly moved to him again, and then hugged Jiuye''s arm like a koala bear.


    I don''t know why, since seeing the scar on Jiuye''s abdomen, ye Yao always subconsciously wants to be close to him. As if this man, there is a very reassuring force for her.


    Is he a coach?


    Are they all coaches?


    007 refused to talk about it, so every time I met this topic, it always vaguely diverged from the topic.


    So ye Yao thought, wait. One day, she will find out all the details

 Chapter 136

    See ye Yao holding his arm, nine Ye''s heart is turned up ripples. Is it his illusion that this girl is depending on him? It''s like a little homeless pet in winter, approaching the fire carefully.


    However, he was a passer-by in the cold night. How could he give her warmth? Counting the days, he doesn''t have much time.


    "Foam." Jiuye read her name.


    Ye Yao raises her eyes and bumps into men''s deep Obsidian eyes. "What''s the matter? Why do you call me all of a sudden? "


    Jiuye seems to want to say something, but he finally chose to give up. "Nothing. I''m sleepy. If you feel bored, go out and play. If you are tired, sleep with me for a while


    Ye Yao nodded and obediently went into his arms.


    A touch of sunshine in the afternoon came into the room, and the warmth lingered around.


    But he still felt cold, cold in the bottom of his heart.


    Knowing that ye Yao was still up, Jiu Ye played with a wisp of her hair. The girl''s soft body nests in his arms. Unconsciously, he regrets it.


    Should not agree to the old man''s proposal, should not let Xu Bingqing push her into the Cheng family. Should not Marry her.


    "Momo, give me a baby. Boys and girls can do it. When the baby is full moon, I can let you go By that time, he may not be here. Instead of leaving her alone in this rich family, it''s better to let her go out to find her own happiness.


    Let her go? Ye Yao didn''t understand what a man meant.


    "Are you trying to use me as a fertility tool? Then when the task is finished, you go to find your dream lover? " Ye Yao''s face is not very good, "Jiu Ye''s wishful thinking is very good!"


    Holding Ye Yao tightly, Jiu ye murmured, "no, I won''t look for her. I just I don''t want to delay you. "


    "Delay?" Ye Yao rubbed the man''s chest, and then said bravely: "no delay, no delay, you eat and drink for me, you''d better take me for a walk on a regular basis, such a life is very good, how nourishing! As for the others, such as hand tearing slag man crying white lotus and so on, give it to me, I can do it alone


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." It''s easy to have a wife. It''s not much different from having a pet


    After answering the ninth master perfunctorily, ye Yao asked 007 in her heart, "Hey, do you think ninth master is a little strange? What did you say just now look like telling the future? I''m a little creepy to hear that... "


    [beep! The 007 you called is not online, please redial later! Sorry,thenumberyoucalledfrom007 isnotavailable.Pleasetryagainlater ¡­¡­ Doodle doodle! ¡¿


    Ye Yao This prompt sound is quite international!


    But then again, is zero zero seven a serial number? 007? What a baldness!


    Before long, ye Yao went to sleep.


    The ninth master knew that she was really tired in the morning, so when he got out of bed, he deliberately put his action gently. Who knows, just opened the door, he saw Xu Bingqing wandering back and forth in the corridor.


    Frown tiny wrinkly, nine Ye chagrin at oneself unexpectedly didn''t discover outside the house someone! Is Xu Bingqing too light, stepping on the carpet without sound, or is he addicted to gentle countryside, resulting in extreme weakening of the perception of danger?


    "What are you doing here?" The ninth master asked in a low voice. As he spoke, he quietly closed the door of the room.


    "Is my sister asleep?" Xu Bingqing''s beautiful voice rang out, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness. "Uncle, I want to tell you something. Do you have time?"


    The ninth master was silent for a while, still nodded. If you talk at the door of the room, it''s not good for the little pet sleeping inside.


    They went downstairs one by one. Jiuye put his hands around his chest, and then said coldly, "Cheng Zhao is not with you? You can go in and out at will before you get married to the Cheng family? "


    For Xu Bingqing, Jiuye can''t say what he felt. I just feel that this woman is far from the weakness and kindness she looks like. Moreover, gentle knife, knife cut people''s lives.


    Shocked by Jiuye''s cold tone, Xu Bingqing explains: "uncle, I really have something to ask you, so I try to find a way to open Cheng Zhao!"


    "What''s the matter?" Nine ye light way.


    Xu Bingqing struggled for a second, or chose to say his question: "uncle, do you know who Mr. Chi is?"


    "Mr. Chi?" Nine Ye tiny Leng, then the vision of evil like a sharp arrow fell on Xu Bingqing! "How do you know this man?"


    Mr. Chi, his nemesis. After so many years of fighting, they both lost.


    According to the tone of the ninth master, Xu Bingqing knows that he knows Mr. Chi. So the next second, Xu Bingqing knelt heavily on the ground, crying: "uncle, please help me! Even for the sake of my sister and the child in my stomach, it''s the blood of the Cheng family. Please help me, help Bingqing


    With that, Xu Bingqing would kowtow to the ground. Nine Ye helpless, scruple that she is pregnant, still say: "get up first, if the child did not have, you also can''t be better!""Yes..." Xu Bingqing sprang to his feet. Unexpectedly, his legs softened and he fell to the ninth master!


    Seeing that the delicate body is about to fall into his arms, the ninth master is stunned. When he sniffed the perfume of Xu Bingqing''s body, he took a mind and drew aside.


    When the ninth master thought that Xu Bingqing would fall to the ground, and that he might have moved his breath, he already thought about how long he would kneel in the master''s study this time.


    One day or two?


    Nine Ye don''t quite know, only know oneself must be cold!


    Just as expected, the girl''s scream didn''t ring. The ninth master turned back and saw that Xu Bingqing was holding the corner of the table with his arm.


    Xu Bingqing''s mouth appeared a bitter smile, "I am still pregnant, uncle really so cold-blooded?"


    If you can help her, why not?


    The ninth master was a little embarrassed, but he said solemnly: "it''s not a cold-blooded question. It''s just that I''m more traditional. "


    Tradition? Xu Bingqing sneered.


    Fortunately, she has already carefully designed the direction and strength of the fall. If she really put all her hopes on Jiuye, the fetus in her abdomen might have been lost!


    But she didn''t understand why Xu morneng was in the eye of the ninth master, but she was threatened by Mr. Chi?


    Not long ago, Mr. Chi, who has been cooperating with her, suddenly became angry. Not only that, Mr. Chi also threatened to send someone to kill her!


    By Mr. Chi''s means, Xu Bingqing believes that he has this ability. As a last resort, she chose to ask Jiu Ye for help!

 Chapter 137

    In her plan, on the one hand, she wanted to seek the protection of Jiuye, on the other hand It''s natural to win his favor.


    Men, how can they refuse to send them to the door?


    Just didn''t think, she even nine Ye''s clothes Cape didn''t touch!


    "Xu Bingqing, is there anything wrong with you?" The ninth master didn''t want to waste his time, so there was already impatience in his words. To tell the truth, he always felt that he would stay with Xu Bingqing for one second, and he felt a sense of guilt for Xu mo.


    What''s the sudden sense of belonging? What''s the sudden fear of wife? Nine Ye really don''t want to understand, always can''t be and Xu Mo sleep once to sleep out strong emotion??


    In the dream of Red Mansions, Baoyu once said: I have seen this sister.


    In the past, Jiuye always thought that Baoyu was just a love story, but now Xu Mo gave him a feeling that he really had a sense of deja vu.


    Xu Bingqing saw that Jiuye''s mind really wasn''t on her, so he had to put aside the plan to seduce him, and then said with tears in his eyes: "please help me, uncle. Mr. Chi threatened to send someone to kill me!"


    "To kill you?" Nine Ye suddenly came to interest. The good-looking brow is tiny to stir up, nine Ye meaningful ground saw Xu Bingqing one eye: "why does he want to start to you?"


    According to the experience of dealing with Mr. Chi for so many years, Jiuye knew that although the man was cruel, he never attacked a woman. Regardless of disdain or intolerance, Mr. Chi has never killed a woman.


    As for Mr. Chi''s real name, Jiuye really doesn''t know. It''s like No one knows the real name of his ninth master.


    Mr. Chi, who never kills women, wants to kill Xu Bingqing? Is it a story made up by Xu Bingqing, or does Xu Bingqing touch the scale of Mr. Chi?


    Jiuye hands ring chest, quietly waiting for Xu Bingqing to give him a reasonable explanation.


    "Uncle Anyway, Mr. Chi wants to kill me. Please help me


    "There''s no reason. That''s your sincerity to ask me?" His ninth master never does business at a loss, which is known to everyone on the road.


    Xu Bingqing frowned and looked embarrassed. According to the current relationship between Jiuye and Xu Mo, the origin of her relationship with Mr. Chi can never be revealed. After all, it''s the masterpiece of her and Mr. chi to rob Cheng Zhao and let Xu Mo fall in love.


    When Mr. Chi found her, Xu Bingqing succeeded in getting Cheng Zhao at the cost of his body. It is also strange that Mr. Chi seems to be hostile to Xu Mo, but when Xu Bingqing bumps into Xu Mo with his own ideas, Mr. Chi shows considerable anger!


    Later, Mr. Chi had something to do with the accident, so Xu Bingqing escaped. Just now, Mr. Chi came to the door again


    After sipping her lips, Xu Bingqing made up a temporary excuse: "uncle, it''s really hard to open my mouth. Originally, I didn''t want to mention this experience, but since my uncle wanted to know, Bingqing had to tell me the truth... "


    As he spoke, Xu Bingqing''s tears fell down like a broken bead. Coupled with her slightly pale face


    Seven Ye corners of the mouth slightly smoke, he doesn''t listen, OK?


    What are you crying for? I don''t know. I thought it was his ninth master who bullied a little girl!


    At this time, Xu Bingqing said slowly: "uncle, to be honest, Mr. Chi once forced me At that time, I knew that his means were unusual. Because I didn''t want to implicate Cheng Zhao, I had to bear with him.


    He had disappeared for a long time, who ever thought Just now, Mr. Chi sent me a text message saying that he wanted to kill me! Uncle, I still have the message. Please help me


    Jiuye took a look at the text message on Xu Bingqing''s mobile phone screen, and saw that there was only one sentence on it: disobedient, right? Wait for your fiance to collect your body.


    "Uncle, I''m really forced. Please don''t tell Cheng Zhao. Please save Bingqing in the face of my sister."


    Nine ye light smile a, smile inside is extremely cold frost. "You are smart enough to come and seek my shelter. It''s just Xu Bingqing. What''s the meaning of disobedience? Do you cooperate with Mr. Chi and then do something that makes him unhappy? "


    Xu Bingqing bowed his head and did not dare to look directly into Jiuye''s eyes. "Mr. Chi and I didn''t cooperate. What he said was not obedient. It was just that I was so soon pregnant with Cheng Zhao''s child and then married so soon."


    For Xu Bingqing''s explanation, Jiuye didn''t believe a word. Like him, Mr. Chi never lacks women. How can he get angry because Xu Bingqing married into the Cheng family?


    "If you do more injustice, you will die. Xu Bingqing, do it yourself." Finish saying, nine ye turn round to want to leave.


    "Don''t go, uncle!" Xu Bingqing roared behind him: "I know Xu Mo''s secret! I can tell you the secret, just save my life


    If you mess with Mr. Chi, you''ll be dead. Since we can''t seduce Jiuye, we have to cooperate! Xu Bingqing''s heart panicked, but still clenched his fist to force himself to calm down!


    Originally is to make up one''s mind not to want to tube this woman, but hear the name of Xu Mo, nine ye still subconsciously turn head. "Xu Mo''s secret?""Yes, Xu Mo''s secret!" Xu Bingqing nodded firmly.


    Jiuye sat on the sofa next to him. His long legs overlapped lazily. Then he said faintly, "say, what''s the handle of Mo Mo in your hand?"


    When Xu Bingqing saw that Jiuye said so, he knew that he was saved. "Uncle, promise to save me first!"


    The slender fingers were beating on the edge of the sofa, and the ninth Master said, "I''ll keep you alive. Let''s talk."


    Xu Bingqing, with a happy face, approached Jiuye and said in a low voice: "in fact, Xu Mo is not a child of the Xu family at all. I have seen a DNA identification certificate in my father''s study, and the evidence is conclusive!"


    It is because Xu Mo is not his father''s own daughter, so when she proposes to marry Xu Mo to the old, ugly and abnormal Jiuye, Xu''s father agrees without saying a word.


    But Xu Bingqing doesn''t understand why Tang Ruyu is so good to Xu Mo, but has an invisible sense of alienation from her. If blood is thicker than water, shouldn''t it be closer to her?


    Knowing that it''s not the time to think about this, Xu Bingqing stooped down and stood in front of the ninth master with a flattering tone: "uncle, I''ve said all that I should say, and I hope uncle can help me..."


    After a simple hum, the ninth master got up and left.


    In the room, ye Yao is sleeping soundly. Dream of big drumsticks, a great joy in life!


    Biting towards the drumstick, ye Yao felt the drumstick struggling before she could taste the delicious food! Open eyes son, enter eyes is nine Ye gloomy handsome face.


    "Do my arms taste good?" Looking at the saliva on his sleeve, Jiuye was very glad to leave earlier. Otherwise, it would not be his sleeve, but his arm!

 Chapter 138

    Ye Yao blinked and finally realized that what she was holding was not the big chicken leg, but Jiu Ye''s arm


    With a smile, ye Yao pulls up the quilt to cover her face.


    The corners of his mouth slightly puffed, and the ninth master pulled down Ye Yao''s quilt. He pinched the girl''s face and said, "I asked you something. You must answer me honestly."


    Ye Yao nodded subconsciously when she saw Jiu Ye''s serious appearance.


    "What did mom do to you in the Xu family?"


    Ye Yao was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to speak.


    The original owner is the eldest miss of the Xu family. Although she doesn''t worry about food and clothing, she seems to feel happy. Especially after the accident, the relationship between the original owner and his mother, Tang Ruyu, dropped to the freezing point.


    "Why do you ask this?" Ye Yao has some doubts.


    "Nothing." Jiuye looked out of the window. "Just want to know about the living environment before the little pet, and see if she lacks love."


    "Lack of love?" Ye Yao laughed. "Lack of father''s love and mother''s love?"


    Jiuye reached out and gently rubbed Ye Yao''s chin. "It''s said that it''s popular for people to call dad in bed now. Darling, do you want to call him?"


    Ye Yao I take you as the master of strategy, but you want to be my father!


    Ugly refuse!


    "Wait!" Suddenly thought of what, ye Yao fried hair, "you say who is a little pet? You''re a little pet


    "The reflection arc of little pet is really long."


    Ye Yao Ah woo!


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, the old and melodious bell came from the hall downstairs.


    Ye Yao rubbed her sleepy eyes, "it''s six o''clock? How do I feel like I''ve been sleeping all day? "


    To be exact, it''s not feeling, but affirmation!


    With a strange look at Jiu Ye, ye Yao got up and went into the bathroom with her clothes.


    The bathroom clattered, and Jiuye''s mobile phone vibrated.


    There was only a string of numbers on the screen. Jiuye pressed the answer button, then walked out of the room and said to the phone, "Du Yuhang, what''s the matter?"


    I thought I would hear Du Yuhang''s giggling voice, but what Jiuye didn''t expect was that his heartless brother was crying. "Cheng, do you know something happened to Shanshan? It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! "


    Frowned, nine Ye''s in the heart have a kind of ominous premonition: "Shan Shan exactly how?"


    "How''s it going?" Du Yuhang sneered, "I was drinking in a bar. After drinking too much, I went to an alley in a daze. And then And then I saw Shanshan lying in the alley in rags! "


    Nine Ye tiny Leng, really don''t know what to say. As long as Yu Shanshan likes him, Du Yuhang likes him


    Before, Shanshan ran out of the old house crying. Now this kind of thing happened, and he really can''t get rid of it.


    After a moment''s silence on the mobile phone, Du Yuhang''s voice rang out again: "Shanshan has been reciting your name in her mouth. I asked my personal doctor to examine her. The doctor said that she was addicted to drugs. When she woke up, she would only remember that she had a relationship with her beloved.


    Man, I beg you to let Shanshan go. When she wakes up, I''ll tell her that I made her stronger. If she comes to you, you''ll be sure it''s me! I will marry Shanshan whether she wants to or not. Cheng, do you hear me? "


    Du Yuhang also felt very frustrated. He wanted to shout the name of Jiu Ye, but he found that he didn''t know his name at all. Really feel not reconciled, Du Yuhang scolded: "you bastard. What''s your name on earth?"? Please tell me your name quickly. I''ll embroider your name on the puppet and prick you with a needle every day Doodle doodle... "


    After Jiuye hung up, ye Yao took a bath and came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing the girl''s beautiful face, Jiuye''s heart was inexplicably filled with bitterness. In the future, Shanshan will be taken care of by Du Yuhang. What about Xu Mo? When he left, what should Xu Mo do?


    I heard that love has nine tragedies. I heard that the two people who went to the wedding hall had countless broken hearts behind them.


    He can not respond to the love of Shanshan, and can not give Xu Mo complete and long-term happiness. Maybe, he is the destiny of Tiansha lonely star. Women who approach him never come to a good end


    Walking forward, Jiu Ye gently hugs Ye Yao.


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, now liking degree 90! ¡¿


    -


    that night, Mr. Cheng received a wedding invitation from Mr. Yu. For this sudden wedding invitation, Mr. Cheng was a little surprised.


    Yu Shanshan''s love for his ninth son is in his eyes and in his heart. What a nice girl she is, how can she hang on an impossible man.


    Although Jiuye never goes back to the old house, Yu Shanshan often runs to the old house. It''s a good name to be with him. In fact, Mr. Cheng knows that this girl just hopes that he, as a father, can persuade Lao Jiu.


    I have to say that the old man really likes the girl''s cheerfulness. It''s just that it''s hard to be reluctant about feelings. There''s someone in Lao Jiu''s heart, and he, as a father, can''t make it up by force.Later, I don''t know why, Lao Jiu suddenly opened his mind and accepted Xu Mo''s proposal.


    If you compare your family background and background, Xu Mo certainly can''t compare with Yu Shanshan. But since his little son finally agrees to a woman, let alone that Mo Mo is a girl who knows the root and the bottom, even if Lao Jiu likes Cheng Zhao''s fiancee, the old man says he wants to take it!


    What if Lao Jiu goes back on his word and doesn''t want to be foamy, and turns around to marry a man''s daughter-in-law? So without saying a word, the old man sent Fubo to take Xu Mo into Jiuye''s villa


    Only in this way, the old nine is married, but suffering Shanshan this girl. With a slight sigh, the old man said, "old nine, Shanshan, are you angry with me?" Shanshan came to the old house in the morning. Why did she send a wedding invitation in the evening?


    The ninth master naturally knew the reason, but he could not and would not say it. So thin lips slightly hook, nine ye light way: "not clear, but Du Yuhang is also really like Shan Shan? Very good... "


    Up to now, he can only say something very good


    Just then, Yu Shanshan''s sharp and excited voice rang out in her ear: "very good? Uncle, are you a man or not


    "I''m sorry, old man! I can''t stop miss Shanshan The old housekeeper said helplessly.


    Mr. Cheng looked at Yu Shanshan and at Du Yuhang, who was in a hurry. Then he waved his hand: "OK, you go down."


    The old housekeeper was relieved: "yes, old man."


    Du Yuhang pulls his tie irritably. After his evil eyes sweep over Jiuye, he still chooses to stand by Shanshan and protect her.


    "Shanshan, tell your grandfather about the wedding invitation and what you just said. What does it mean?"

 Chapter 139

    Seeing the kind old man Cheng, the tight string in Yushan''s mind suddenly broke. Tears blurred his eyes, and Yu Shanshan''s pale lips trembled slightly.


    "Grandfather..." Yu Shanshan stumbles on Mr. Cheng, and Du Yuhang''s heart aches with his helpless back.


    Why, why should she go through this as a girl? Let time go back, he is willing to bear thousands of times the pain, just his Shanshan carefree to live!


    Du Yuhang raised his head and put all his emotions into his heart. He went to help Yu Shanshan cry. "Good, don''t cry."


    "Don''t touch me!" Yu Shanshan waved her arms wildly, as if Du Yuhang was a plague, afraid to avoid it. "Don''t touch me, you are a liar! Great liar


    Through the description of 007, ye Yao already knows what Yu Shanshan experienced. When this happens, ye Yao is not only sad for Yu Shanshan, but also glad that she has a man like Du Yuhang to guard her.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Did Lao Jiu and Du family bully you? You say, Grandpa will make the decision for you! " This is to watch Shan Shan grow up, now see her cry like this, Cheng old son in the heart is very distressed.


    Yu Shanshan raised her eyes, and her fine eyelashes were still full of tears. "Grandfather, it''s my uncle who is with me, isn''t it? Will you let him marry me? I don''t want to marry Du Yuhang, I don''t like him! "


    Master Cheng is also a good person. When Yu Shanshan says this, he catches the key point.


    Together?


    Master Cheng frowned slightly. Was this girl violated? At this time, Du Yuhang clenched his fists, but his eyes were full of pain. So, he probably understood.


    With a sigh, Mr. Cheng calls Du Yuhang to his side. "Girl, I was in the old house all day today. And Lao Jiu would not do such a stupid thing! I think your grandfather''s practice is to cherish the people in front of me. "


    In any way, Du Yuhang is Yu Shanshan''s lover. It''s just that it''s a mystery.


    Yu Shanshan shook her head, "grandfather, what can I do that is not as good as Xu Mo? Why do you want her to be your daughter-in-law? "


    With that, Yu Shanshan suddenly pours on Ye Yao like crazy, and then bites her neck.


    "Mo Mo!" Jiuye''s eyes were deep, revealing his intention to kill.


    "I''m fine." Ye Yao said to Jiu Ye with pain.


    The white neck was bitten out of the trace, ye Yao willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled, a hand touched Yu Shanshan''s head: "silly girl, don''t you let go?"


    Yu Shanshan didn''t expect Ye Yao to be so calm. She was bitten and didn''t push her away! For a moment, she really hoped that ye Yao could fight back, and then both of them lost.


    "Why?" Yu Shanshan took a step back, and her eyes looked at Ye Yao quietly. In fact, she knew in her heart that the man who wanted her body was not uncle. Although I love my uncle in my memory, it''s really out of line with common sense.


    It''s just that she''s not reconciled! I like my uncle for so many years. In the end, my innocent body is gone, and my uncle is married. This feeling of hope being totally shattered is like a thousand arrows penetrating the heart.


    Ye Yao endured the pain and tried to keep calm on her face. "No, I''d like to, if it''s going to give you some vent." Love robbery, the most difficult robbery.


    She was deeply involved in her previous life, and so was Yu Shanshan.


    "No love is no love. It''s not enough to move yourself. Shanshan, take a step back. Maybe you will have different opinions on love. " Also can see behind, that silently guards your person.


    With that, ye Yao went back to her room. I was bitten. I don''t know if I want to get rabies vaccine. Hello!


    --


    after that night, Yu Shanshan didn''t pester Jiuye any more. At the same time, Yu and Du announced that the wedding would be postponed indefinitely because on that night, both the bride and groom were missing.


    In the next four months, Jiuye was ordered by Master Cheng to live in the old house. The soup of Dabu was sent to the room every day, but Jiuye didn''t drink it. It was all poured into Yeyao''s stomach.


    "No, no, no!" Ye Yao felt her round stomach and howled: "four months, I''m almost drinking and vomiting!"


    It''s all Soup for Jiuye. Why do you want her to help you drink it?


    No, ye Yao thinks she should be tough! No drinking is no drinking! Don''t drink even if you are killed!


    "Drink quickly, the old housekeeper will come to check later." Jiu Ye didn''t even lift his eyelids. He continued to knock on the keyboard.


    "No!" Ye Yao raised her head like a white swan! "Do not drink, do not drink, who drink who is a pig!"


    Nine ye oh, then did not speak again.


    Huh? Just oh?


    Ye Yao was puzzled and asked, "did you agree? Are you that good? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The old housekeeper came and found that he didn''t drink the soup. At most, he would scold me." Then Jiuye looked back at Yeyao with deep eyes: "but I will not be happy if I am scolded. If I''m not happy, you''ll cry tonight. "Ye Yao


    Deception, she is obedient to drink soup, every night or will be bullied to cry!


    Put down the work in hand, Jiu Ye walked to Ye Yao with long legs. At this time ye Yao is kneeling on the bed, a pair of big eyes blink and blink, looks like how clever.


    The ninth master sat by the bed, holding the girl in his arms as soon as he fished. He couldn''t help rubbing his hand on Yeyao''s stomach. Jiuye said helplessly: "it''s been four months. Why hasn''t it happened? You can''t, or I can''t? "


    He has only half a year, and now he has less than two months left. Time is pressing. Jiuye thinks if he wants to work hard again!


    Ye Yao curled her lips and her eyebrows and eyes were full of grievances: "you say, do you only like the baby and don''t like me?"


    It''s been four months, but I haven''t increased my favor! Ye Yao said that she was also in a hurry. Hello!


    The ninth master chuckled and raised Ye Yao''s chin with his fingers: "what do you want to do with this? Am I not good to you?"


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and her eyes were complex.


    Jiuye is very kind to her, and even spoils her as the most special existence in his world. On weekdays, they eat and sleep together. Although he is overbearing, he treats her awkwardly and gently.


    It''s just, it''s not love. The combination of the two is due to their cooperation. Although they respect each other like guests on weekdays, they always feel that there is something wrong


    --


    at three o''clock in the afternoon, ye Yao went to the coffee shop after Jiuye went to the company. In order not to be recognized by others, ye Yao deliberately changed a jacket that the original owner had never tried when she went out.


    The light in the coffee shop is dim and the melodious music sounds, which makes people feel peaceful.


    At this time, a man wearing a mask and a cap walks up to Ye Yao, raises half of her coffee and drinks it down.

 Chapter 140

    Ye Yao frowned and then raised her head subconsciously.


    "Miss Xu, I''m thirsty all the way here. I''m sure you won''t mind drinking your coffee? " The man sat opposite Ye Yao, in the brown eyes on the mask, with a smile that made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Who are you?" Ye Yao jumps over the question of coffee and asks directly.


    In fact, she has been in contact with the detective agency in recent months, the purpose is to find something about Xu Bingqing.


    But in the past four months, the detective agency, including herself, has found nothing. So this time, I''d like to invite people from the detective agency to talk about the latest situation.


    But The person who contacted her before is not this man!


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Xu. My name is Chi, the pool of lotus pool." After getting up, the man bent slightly and put his right hand in front of Ye Yao.


    Ye Yao looks suspiciously at the man surnamed Chi, but with a polite attitude, she reaches out her hand and holds it lightly.


    When she was ready to draw out her hand, ye Yao found that her hand was tightly held by the man!


    First, he was drunk with coffee, then he held on while shaking hands. Ye Yao''s face darkened and asked, "Mr. Chi, it''s not appropriate for you to do this, is it?"


    To tell you the truth, there are two kinds of conjectures in Ye Yao''s mind. Either this man is an apprentice, or someone is secretly taking pictures of her intimate with other men!


    Seeing the obvious displeasure on Ye Yao''s face, Chi Qingyu released her hand. "Miss Xu, you don''t mind. I just feel like you''re my old friend, so I''m in a trance for a moment. "


    "In a trance?" Ye Yao sneered, "when Mr. Chi was in a trance, his strength was not small!"


    After finishing his clothes, Chi Qingyu doesn''t care about ye Yao''s sarcasm, and then sits back in his chair. "Miss Xu, let me introduce myself first.


    I''m the president of the detective agency. Now I''m in charge of all the things you want to know. You know, I didn''t get anything in the last four months, so it''s better for me to take charge. "


    Looking at Ye Yao''s pretty face, Chi Qingyu had already turned over layers of waves in his heart. Little lotus, I''m sitting in front of you, but you can''t recognize me.


    I''m Chi Qingyu, I''m spoony jade!


    --


    when ye Yao walked out of the coffee shop, her taste was very complicated. Just now she talked with Mr. Chi about Xu Bingqing, and finally confirmed that someone was protecting her secretly.


    No wonder, no wonder she hasn''t been able to find any clues about Xu Bingqing for four months! It''s just the person who protects her. Is it Mr. Chi''s ninth master?


    Ye Yao is a little uncertain. After all, Jiuye and Xu Bingqing It seems that there is no interest relationship!


    "Wait, Miss Xu!" Just as ye Yao was about to open the door, she heard Chi Qingyu''s voice.


    Ye Yao looks back and sees the figure of Chi Qingyu rushing over.


    "Is Mr. Chi doing anything else?" Ye Yao asked.


    Chi Qingyu took out his mobile phone from his pocket and then opened the two-dimensional code interface of wechat. "Miss Xu, can you add a wechat? You come to my detective agency. It''s a kind of fate. "


    Although Ye Yao felt strange, she took out her mobile phone and scanned Chi Qingyu''s QR code.


    The verification message was sent quickly, and Chi Qingyu was excited to stare at the nickname on the screen. Xiaohehua, her previous QQ nickname was xiaohehua. Unexpectedly, wechat nickname was also xiaohehua. And Always!


    "Spoony jade?" Ye Yao looks at the mobile phone screen and laughs. "Why the spoony jade? Is it the homophony of your name? "


    Chi, Qing, Yu? No, it''s too feminine. What is that


    Just as ye Yao guessed the name of Chi Qingyu, she saw a message on the wechat interface - Hello, little lotus, I''m Chi Qingyu, I''m spoony jade.


    There is also a deep word Chi Qingyu has never dared to say. That is to say, let me be infatuated with you and treat you as a treasure. OK?


    But he didn''t dare to say it on QQ that year. Later, Xu Mo said that he had a boyfriend, and then deleted his friend. Since then, little lotus and infatuated jade no longer contact.


    Where can I find her?


    It turns out that her company for so many days is just her dispensable netizen.


    Later, he started a detective agency.


    Later, he began to develop his own power.


    Later, he had the power to compete with Jiuye.


    Later, in fact, it was all because of her.


    At this time, ye Yao suddenly felt sick!


    See ye Yao frown, face slightly white, Chi Qingyu asked: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Ye Yao waved her hand to indicate that she was OK.


    "No, I don''t think you look very good. You still have to go to the hospital..." Before the words were heard, ye Yao covered her mouth and ran to the side of the garbage can.


    She wants to vomit, but she can''t!Chi Qingyu didn''t have to worry so much. He stretched out his hand for ye Yao. "I''ll take you to the hospital. Let''s go!"


    Even towing, Chi Qingyu directly put Ye Yao into his car.


    Ye Yao leans on the cushion of the car and suddenly hears the ring of her mobile phone. Picked up the mobile phone to have a look, is nine ye to call.


    Ye Yao was flustered and sat up straight. "Hello, Jiuye?"


    There was a hum, and then came the man''s low voice. "Are you out?" He came back from the company early today and brought Ye Yao''s favorite cake. Can return to old house just discover, this wench concealed everyone to sneak out!


    Uncomfortable, there is a small pet disobedient strong uncomfortable feeling!


    Ye Yao hesitated and hawed for a long time, but she felt a sense of being caught. "That Ninth master, have you returned to your old house


    Before Jiuye could answer, Yeyao''s mobile phone was robbed by Chi Qingyu. "Miss Xu is not your personal belongings. Where can you take care of her? It''s annoying


    With that, Chi Qingyu hung up directly!


    Ye Yao swallowed his mouth and tried to say what he was, but he didn''t make complaints about where to Tucao.


    After a pause of about two seconds, ye Yao grabbed the mobile phone in Chi Qingyu''s hand, and then roared, "are you sick? Why are you hanging up on me! Do you know who he is? "


    "I know." "Isn''t that the ninth master?" said Chi Qingyu What''s the matter? He''s no worse than Jiuye!


    "You''re only half right, he''s still my lover!"


    Love, love


    She is not talking about the legal husband, not the husband, but the lover. People she loves.


    What about him? What about Chi Qingyu? What kind of netizens are there?


    Chi Qingyu''s eyes suddenly became sinister.


    Ye Yao was startled by the sudden change of Chi Qingyu. Mom, isn''t this man the romantic debt that the original owner incurred before?

 Chapter 141

    She moved aside uncontrollably. Ye Yao asked tentatively, "Why are you looking at me like this? You just hung up on me. I haven''t settled with you yet! "


    Chi Qingyu holds his arms on both sides, and then slowly approaches Ye Yao.


    As Chi Qingyu leans forward, the atmosphere in the car becomes more and more ambiguous.


    Seeing Chi Qingyu''s face coming up to her, ye Yao pushes him away like a frightened bird! "Chi Qingyu, you are playing with fire, do you know?"


    Play with fire


    Chi Qingyu always felt that this sentence was a little familiar, but later he thought of a classic line.


    Woman, you are playing with fire!


    The corners of his mouth slightly draw, and Chi Qingyu sideways unties Ye Yao''s seat belt. Then, with a slightly hoarse voice said: "to the hospital, get off."


    Ye Yao nodded and flew out of the car.


    There is no need to register in the hospital, because Chi Qingyu knows the president, so he directly takes Ye Yao in for examination.


    After the examination, ye Yao leans on the sofa in the VIP room of the hospital and waits for the result.


    When she closed her eyes and fell asleep, ye Yao asked 007 in her heart, "007, do you have any information about Chi Qingyu? Has he ever been in contact with the original owner in his previous life? "


    [Ding! Information searching! ¡¿


    [Ding! Information transmission! ¡¿


    a few seconds later, a clear picture appeared in Ye Yao''s mind:


    in countless late nights, the original owner was chatting with a man on QQ with his mobile phone. With the warm story of the infatuated jade, the original owner can quickly enter a sweet dream.


    Until one day, love jade sent a message: lotus, I Can I see you?


    The good-looking brow of the original owner wrinkled. After thinking for a while, he wrote in the information column: infatuated jade, let''s talk about it here. I have a boyfriend. I like him very much. Thank you for your company for so many days. Later You don''t need it.


    Then, the owner''s slender and white fingers operated on the phone.


    Ye Yao didn''t see what happened after that, because as soon as the picture turned, Jiuye''s tall and shadowy back appeared in her mind.


    See nine Ye stretch out a hand to hold the chin of original Lord, strong kill intention can annihilate a person almost. "Do you really want to go with him? You know, he killed so many of my brothers. I swear to God that I will be at odds with him! "


    The original master nodded with tears: "yes, I want to go with Qing Yu. I love him! I''m willing to give up everything for him


    "Love him? I love him The ninth master squeezed the master''s hand gradually, and the pain made the master''s pretty face gradually distorted. "You said you loved Cheng Zhao before, but now you married me and fell in love with Chi Qingyu? Xu Mo, you''re a woman of high water quality


    "No!" The original owner cried: "I love Chi Qingyu all the time!"


    The ninth master''s chest heaved violently. He pushed away the original master and roared: "don''t you love him? Go away


    Being pushed to the ground by the ninth master, the tears of the original master fell down like a broken bead. For a long time, the original master got up slowly: "Xie Jiuye is successful, Mo Mo Thank you very much


    After the original owner left, Jiuye looked back at the door, and then murmured: "little fool, he approached you with a purpose..."


    See here, ye Yao some doubts. It turns out that the former owner chose to be with Chi Qingyu. But listen to the tone of Jiu Ye, it seems that Chi Qingyu''s motive is impure!


    [host, you can continue to look down! ¡¿


    at this time, another picture appears in Ye Yao''s mind:


    the original master is holding the ninth master covered with blood, kneeling on the ground and begging: "Chi Qingyu, I beg you, will you let him go? Why are you doing this to me? I am your own sister


    Nine Ye coughed a mouthful of blood, stretched out a hand to want to touch the pretty face of the original owner, but found how also can''t do. "Mo Mo..."


    The original master panicked and bowed his head. Then he held the head of Jiuye and cried, "I''m here, Jiuye, I''m here! Jiuye, don''t leave me, OK? Mo Mo is wrong. Mo Mo shouldn''t believe others by mistake If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this... "


    "Silly girl, don''t cry..." Jiuye''s voice was very low, and his face looked extremely weak. But even so, there was a smile on his lips. "Go away, he won''t save me. After I left here, I forgot what happened. You can remarry, you must be happy... "


    Before the words were heard, Jiuye felt his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and then he closed them slowly


    "Nine masters!" The original owner cried bitterly, and the pain in his eyes and eyebrows was self-evident.


    Chi Qingyu came out from the dark and stood still a few steps away from the original owner. "Little lotus, my deal with Jiuye is to trade his life for yours. You go. I won''t stop you. But... "


    After pausing for a few seconds, Chi Qingyu continued: "little lotus, although you are my own sister, even though you are close to me at the beginning, I really want to revenge Tang Ruyu. But it''s true that I love you. As long as you like, we can go back to the past and live together forever! "


    "No way!" The original master hugged the corpse of the ninth master, and the despair filled his mind. Then, the owner''s eyes fell on a dagger nearby. Pick up the dagger, the original master stabbed into his chest without hesitation!"Jiuye, I wish I could meet you in my next life and love you well..."


    Blood drips down on the ground along the blade, scattered into flowers, beautiful and desolate


    See here, zero seven transmission screen finally stopped. Ye Yao opened her eyes and sighed in her heart.


    It turns out that the man the original owner wants to compensate is Jiu Ye. It turns out that Chi Qingyu is the elder brother of the original owner!


    After sighing, ye Yao covered her chest and sighed to 007: "fortunately, the target of the strategy is not contradictory to the man the original owner wants to compensate, otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do!"


    Before waiting for the answer of 007, ye Yao heard Chi Qingyu''s voice: "well, what does Miss Xu sigh? Girls can''t sigh more. "


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked up and down at Chi Qingyu.


    At this time, Chi Qingyu had taken off his mask and showed a handsome face. His eyes are very deep, but what is more attractive is a tear mole on the bottom of his eye.


    If Jiuye is masculine, then Chi Qingyu It is inclined to a kind of feminine handsome. Feminine, but with tenderness.


    Thinking of the picture she just saw, ye Yao propped her hand on her forehead and said, "Mr. Chi, I don''t know why. I always think we look a bit like each other."


    Ye Yao''s mouth was full of innocence.


    Bang bang!


    "Hello, is that Miss Xu? Your examination report has come out. Is it convenient for you to listen to it now? " At this time, the doctor in white coat came in and said respectfully.


    Ye Yao looked at Yanchi Qingyu and found that there was no reaction on his face. Then she said, "OK, docto

 Chapter 142

    "Good." After taking out Ye Yao''s examination report from the folder, the doctor said, "congratulations to Miss Xu, congratulations to Mr. Chi. The baby has been nearly two months! That By the way, every baby is a hard won angel. As parents, you must cherish it


    It''s not that he talks too much, it''s just that he has seen too many childless couples in this hospital. So as a doctor, he is also extremely distressed.


    I just learned from the dean that the identities of these two people are unusual. But the richer people are, the more willful they are! So the doctor is really afraid that they don''t want this baby!


    Seeing the doctor''s extremely nervous look, ye Yao couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, doctor, I want the baby."


    "Really? That''s great The doctor rubbed his hands and immediately took Ye Yao to talk about the mother and baby tutorial for three days and three nights!


    "One more thing..." Ye Yao put her hair behind her ears and said gently, "I have nothing to do with Mr. Chi. My lover is someone else."


    Doctor: --


    Looking at Ye Yao and Chi Qingyu, the doctor''s face suddenly became a little ugly. It''s not my husband but another man who accompanies pregnant women to check up?


    The doctor said A little accept incompetence!


    Knowing that the doctor''s thinking was wrong, ye Yao quickly explained, "doctor, don''t think too much. Mr. Chi is my brother, half brother. Do you understand?"


    The doctor suddenly realized, and said: "I understand, I understand! Then Miss Xu, I have something else to do. I''ll have someone send you some information about the precautions for mother and baby later! This is what our dean specially told us! "


    "Well, thank you." With that, ye Yao got up and sent the doctor out.


    Standing at the door, ye Yao suddenly remembered that there was a ninth master who needed to follow Mao at home. Then turning around, ye Yao held the door to Chi Qingyu in the room and said, "Mr. Chi, my half brother just now is just a joke I made. The ninth master is still waiting. I''d better go home first. "


    With that, ye Yao turned and planned to leave. But before stepping out of the room, the whole person was pulled by Chi Qingyu from behind!


    The next second, ye Yao is dead on the door. "Chi Qingyu, what are you doing! Let go of me


    Ye Yao suddenly felt uncomfortable with such an ambiguous posture. "No, no, you let me go, I want to throw up!"


    "You Chi Qingyu is short of breath, but he still helps Ye Yao to the bathroom in the rest room.


    Waiting in the bathroom for this disgusting feeling to pass, ye Yao immediately sent his positioning to Jiu Ye. Then he sent a message to him: Jiuye, I''m in the hospital. Can you come to pick me up?


    After the message was sent, Jiuye almost returned in seconds: waiting


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing. Even without punctuation, it is the consistent style of Jiuye!


    The door of the bathroom was locked by Ye Yao from inside, and Chi Qingyu tried several times without opening it.


    "Xu Mo, do you know who I am?" Chi Qingyu''s tone is not very good, but there is a kind of helplessness. Half brother, did she really find out, or did she make up an excuse in front of the doctor?


    Chi Qingyu turned around in the bathroom two times before he finally said: "sorry, I was just too reckless! I shouldn''t have done that to you! But little lotus, do you remember who I am? "


    Ye Yao was so bored that she waited in the bathroom for the flowers to wither that she said, "I remember, isn''t it the spoony jade who told me stories every night before? Netizen, I remember you


    But what about remembering? She is Ye Yao, not the original owner. Anyway, in this life, whether he is Chi Qingyu or spoony jade? Protect Jiuye well, this is the only thing she wants to do!


    So the red lips slightly hook, ye Yao continued: "but Chi Qingyu, I have to remind you. I''ve deleted you before. I just hope I can keep the good memories in the past. I deleted you because I had a boyfriend, but now I am married. So Chi Qingyu, we still have to avoid it! "


    To draw a clear line with friends of the opposite sex is responsible for a relationship. Therefore, ye Yao can understand the original owner''s behavior of deleting friends, but she does not agree with it.


    Because deleting friends is an extreme practice, in fact, the original owner can explain the situation with Chi Qingyu, so as to get the other party''s blessing. Of course, if Chi Qingyu has been dead, then the original owner can exercise his right to delete friends!


    It''s just a matter of emotion. It can''t be handled perfectly by a rational mind.


    It''s normal not to cut disorderly, but to manage disorderly.


    "Chi Qingyu, what I hate most is that others hurt me in the name of love. If you can avoid this situation, then after that, we are still pure netizens


    As soon as the voice dropped, the door of the rest room was opened.


    At that moment, Chi Qingyu didn''t seem surprised. The little girl can''t stay in the bathroom forever, so she must have found someone to pick her up. This man is one hundred percent ninth master.


    It''s just that he''s not reconciled. It''s not long since Xu Bingqing pushed Xu Mo into the Cheng family. How can their relationship develop so fast?He, do you still have a chance?


    When the ninth master came in and saw Chi Qingyu, he was stunned. "Mr. Chi, why are you here?"


    The next second, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened from inside. Then ye Yao jumped into Jiu Ye''s arms happily like a bird.


    "You''ve come. All the flowers we''ve been waiting for are gone!"


    "You?" Mr. Mo Mo and Mr. Chi? How did these two people get to know each other?


    See ye Yao hey a smile, then embrace nine Ye''s neck not to let go: "I and baby, I am pregnant!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    "Come down, you come down!" Nine Ye urges a way.


    I didn''t know ye Yao was pregnant before, so I let the girl run over and hang on herself. But now think again, nine ye can frighten a cold sweat.


    "Oh..." Ye Yao pouts her lips and jumps down from Jiu Ye.


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." Aunt, don''t jump, OK!


    Seeing their interaction, Chi Qingyu sneered: "you two are really in love. But nine ye, you only have two months left. "


    The ninth master was poisoned by him and only had half a year to live. Now it''s only two months.


    This time, he wants to disintegrate the power of the ninth master!


    "Two months? What two months? " After listening to Chi Qingyu''s words, ye Yao felt uneasy. The previous nine masters died in the hands of Chi Qingyu. In this life, do you want to repeat the same mistakes!


    No, it must not be repeated!

 Chapter 143

    Ye Yao looked up at Chi Qingyu and asked, "Chi Qingyu, did you do something to Jiu Ye? I advise you to stop, or I won''t let you go! "


    For ye Yao''s maintenance, Jiuye was suddenly touched. She and the baby are protecting him


    Chi Qingyu sneered: "little lotus, you''d better take care of yourself first. Don''t forget, we still have cooperation With that, Chi Qingyu turned and left, leaving only a lonely and cold figure behind.


    Chi Qingyu''s words undoubtedly dropped two bombs between Ye Yao and Jiu Ye! Ye Yao felt that instead of making Jiu Ye suspicious, she would take the initiative to confess.


    So red lips slightly hook, ye Yao explained: "Jiuye, my cooperation with Chi Qingyu is just to investigate Xu Bingqing! There''s nothing between me and him. You have to believe me


    "I want to believe you too, just..." Jiu Ye''s slender fingers crossed Ye Yao''s cheek, and his deep eyes revealed his anger. "But everyone only knew his surname, so Mr. Chi''s name came. Mo Mo, you are the first to know his name is Chi Qingyu. "


    In this way, it can at least prove that Xu Mo is unique in Chi Qingyu''s heart.


    Ye Yao is slightly stunned, and a trace of sympathy for the original owner rises in her heart. Is it fate or robbery to fall in love with such a determined and extreme man as Chi Qingyu?


    Everything stresses balance, such as a man and a woman, yin and Yang. If there is one more person between lovers, it will hurt everyone.


    So ye Yao gathered her hair together and finally chose to be silent.


    Jiuye saw that ye Yao didn''t speak any more, so he also skipped the topic. "By the way, are you checking Xu Bingqing? Why? "


    Ye Yao went to the sofa and sat down. She said softly, "I just want to investigate and see if my good sister is really a kind and beautiful white lotus in the eyes of outsiders."


    It is said that men''s ability to judge bitches is always negative, so ye Yao suddenly wants to know how Jiu Ye treats Xu Bingqing.


    Just nine Ye didn''t express any point of view, just asked: "then what did you find?"


    "No Ye Yao denied.


    It''s been four months, but I haven''t found any!


    Hearing Ye Yao''s slightly annoyed tone, Jiu Ye suddenly burst out laughing. "It''s hard for you, after all I''ve already sent someone to protect her. "


    Ye Yao''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled, "why? Why are you protecting her? "


    Jiu Ye rubbed Ye Yao''s hair and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a trade. By the way, tell me what you want to investigate. I can send someone to check it. The result will be available as soon as tonight. Later Don''t contact Chi Qingyu. "


    Ye Yao nodded: "good."


    If Jiuye can help her, it''s a good thing to stay away from that Chi Qingyu.


    --


    when Jiuye was driving Ye Yao home, he happened to pass by a large maternal and infant supermarket. Through the glass, inside the pink princess skirt and cartoon pajamas are very cute.


    The ninth master suddenly felt that the softest place in his heart was beaten hard, crisp and numb, with some happy pain.


    Ye Yao saw Jiuye stop the car, followed his eyes and found that it was a large maternal and child supermarket. The corners of her mouth slightly puffed, and ye Yao could not help saying, "Ninth master, you are not going to go in and have a look, are you? It''s just been checked out, isn''t it too early? "


    But as soon as the voice fell, ye Yao remembered that he had only two months. In fact, when she was just in the hospital, ye Yao also asked Jiuye about it. But no matter how tough Ye Yao is, the goods just don''t want to tell her.


    In desperation, ye Yao had no choice but to give up asking.


    The ninth master bowed his head and gave Ye Yao a kiss on the forehead. "What can I do? I''m a little reluctant to part with you all of a sudden."


    Only when a person is needed by others can he realize the value of his life. If time could go back, he would rather not compete with Chi Qingyu in the underworld.


    In the end, all the power and wealth for him is not even as touching as a princess dress in the supermarket.


    Opening the door, Jiuye takes Ye Yao by the hand and walks into the maternal and infant supermarket.


    "Hello two, how old is the baby? Can I help you?" When the shopping guide saw that Jiuye had extraordinary bearing, she knew that she was a rich man. With a proud and enthusiastic smile, the shopping guide came forward and said.


    Jiuye doesn''t want to talk to others at all. At the moment, all his attention is on the pink princess skirt!


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly drawn, and she says how much this man wants a girl? In the heart, she still smiled, and then said to the guide, "let''s see for yourself. You can make complaints about it first."


    The shopping guide wanted to see Jiuye more, but because ye Yao''s words were so straightforward, she had to leave bitterly.


    The ninth master took Ye Yao by the hand and came to the clothes rack of the princess skirt for the first time. "Mo Mo, how nice is it?"


    Before ye Yao could answer, Jiuye said to himself, "when she is born, she must be the most lovely baby in the world!"Jiuye thought that such a lovely girl must be well protected! If you are targeted by some smelly boy, you will be cheated to go home!


    But He can''t even live to see the moment when she was born. How can he protect her for a lifetime?


    Seeing that the ninth master was a little absent-minded, ye Yao couldn''t help stretching out her paw and shaking it in front of him. "Ninth master, come back!"


    Back to God, Jiuye gave a simple hum, and then reached out for the shopping guide.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?"


    "This one, that one, that line, and the next line..." After thinking about it, Jiuye gave up his choice: "forget it, all the clothes that little girls wear should be packed."


    The shopping guide felt that he had seen a big golden mountain, so he flattered: "OK, OK, sir, just a moment!" Finish saying, seem to be to be afraid of nine ye to repent, guide to buy to rush to arrange!


    Ye Yao is quite speechless about jiuyehao''s inhuman behavior! "Jiuye, I have to remind you that if you give birth to a boy, these little skirts are useless!"


    The ninth master looked at Ye Yao''s stomach for a long time.


    Being stared at by the ninth master, ye Yao suddenly has a sense that it''s her fault that she can''t give birth to a daughter!


    What the hell? Hello!


    The next second, the ninth master put his head on Ye Yao''s shoulder: "Mo Mo, if you work hard, maybe it''s your daughter?"


    Ye Yao Is it possible for her to work hard!


    Ye Yao murmured, "maybe the old man likes boys better, too!"


    "There''s no throne to inherit in my family. What can I do with a careless smelly boy?"


    Ye Yao OK, OK, you are handsome, you have money, you are all right, OK??


    But then again She is also eager for a little princess!

 Chapter 144

    After leaving the maternal and child supermarket, Jiuye took Ye Yao to the drugstore next to him to buy some folic acid and other things that pregnant women need to supplement.


    After such a toss, the things bought in the maternal and child supermarket arrived at Cheng''s old house earlier than they did.


    At this time, Mr. Cheng was sitting in the living room, quietly watching the boxes of things move in.


    After a while, the old housekeeper came over and said to Mr. Cheng, "master, that The living room is running out of space... "


    The old man knocked his crutch on the ground, and then roared: "nonsense, I know I can''t put it down! My old bones are almost buried by these things! "


    Then the old man commanded the old housekeeper and said, "tear it down, tear it down for me! I''ll see what the little bunny bought. Did he bring back the whole supermarket? Silly child, just buy the supermarket directly? That''s where it is! "


    The old man hated that the iron was not made of steel. For the first time, he felt that what the ninth master had done was too thoughtless!


    The old housekeeper turned over a box and came out. Then he tore open the tape and saw a pink princess skirt lying quietly inside. Open a box again, discover still small skirt!


    Mouth slightly smoke, the old housekeeper carrying two pink princess skirt went to the old man''s side: "master, it seems that are children''s clothes."


    Naturally, the old man saw the princess skirt in the old housekeeper''s hand, so he was very puzzled and said, "what is Lao Jiu doing? Is it not that I have made you crazy? "


    Unable to laugh or cry, the old housekeeper quickly explained, "master, why are you confused? I guess it''s probably the young granny who''s happy! "


    The old housekeeper has been with Mr. Cheng all his life. Therefore, although the Cheng family has many children, he only knows the five and nine young masters. After ye Yao was identified, the old housekeeper called her little grandmother straightforwardly.


    "Happy?" Mr. Cheng was stunned, and then asked: "no, these are all the clothes of a girl. Is the month old enough to check the sex of the fetus?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ninth master led Ye Yao in.


    It''s just They suddenly found that there was no way to get down in the living room!


    Haughtily, Mr. Cheng said, "are you back? Jump in, there''s no place to go


    The ninth master released Ye Yao''s hand and quietly opened a road ahead. "It''s OK for me to jump, but not for Mo mo. If your granddaughter is gone, you can cry in a corner. "


    "Really?" Mr. Cheng quickly stood up and ran to manage things with the ninth master. "But then again, how do you know it''s a doll?"


    The ninth master glanced at the old man and said haughtily, "I say it is!"


    Master Cheng


    --


    in the evening, Mr. Cheng stood at the kitchen door and instructed the chef to cook.


    For the first time, senior chefs who come back from overseas and are proficient in Chinese and Western cuisine feel great pressure!


    If you command, you can command. The old man kept picking on each other: "ouch, what''s the matter with you? Can you do it or not? If you can''t, I''ll change, OK? You can''t do it like this. Don''t you think you''re good at making maternity meals? Oh, I can''t stand you


    Chef: -- If it wasn''t for the high salary, he really wanted to throw the pot away, and then said to the old man very hard: "you can do it, you can do it!


    But think about this sad life It''s all right. The chef is holding his pot in silence.


    It''s not easy to arrange a table of dishes. The chef really feels tired physically and mentally. When ye Yao helped to put the dishes and chopsticks, she said softly, "it''s hard for you."


    Tears in the eyes of the chef! He''s a big man. He''s going to be bullied and cry! This pregnant which is the child, is clearly the little emperor!


    Four months ago, Xu Bingqing offered to go back to her mother''s home to raise the baby. So during the meal, the old man tentatively asked Ye Yao, "Mo Mo, Bingqing wanted to go back to her mother''s home to raise the baby. What about you? What are your plans? "


    Ye Yao thought about it and said, "no need. Her child is nearly seven months old, and the family is probably very busy. I''m still young, so I don''t want to fight with them. "


    What''s more, with Jiuye''s original reputation, what''s better for a father who can send the original owner to his family?


    "Either way." In fact, the old man still hopes that ye Yao can stay in the old house and settle down. Although he won''t take care of pregnant women, he has money! So he can ask the best sister-in-law and chef to come and take care of them, one can''t change two, two can''t change four!


    Rich and willful!


    In the middle of the meal, Jiuye was called away by a telephone.


    Looking at Jiuye''s back, Mr. Cheng couldn''t help but blow his beard and stare: "son of a bitch, where are you going before you finish your meal?"


    Ye Yao found that the old man was more and more lovely, so she advised: "Dad, Jiuye should have something important. We eat our food. It''s not in the way


    "Mo Mo, this child has already been born. Do you still call him master Jiuye?"


    Ye Yao Wei Leng, not that she wants to call it, but that she can''t find any other way to call it! In other words, she still does not know the name of the target!At this time, the old man suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Mo Mo, do you know what the name of Lao Jiu is?"


    Ye Yao shakes her head.


    The old man touched his chin and said with great interest: "his surname is Cheng, and his single name is one word."


    Cheng Zhi.


    Orange juice?


    Ye Yao held back her smile and finally understood why outsiders didn''t know the name of Jiu Ye! If she calls this name, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to mention her name when she is powerful!


    "Dad, why did you say all the names of jiudi? And I''m not afraid that he''ll get angry with me! " At this time, a steady and magnetic male voice sounded in my ear. Ye Yao followed the reputation and found that the speaker was a tall and straight man in military uniform.


    Nine younger brothers? It seems that in front of you is the fifth brother of the ninth master.


    See old five Cheng Muyou come back, the old man some turbid eyes is first across a bright light, and then move his eyes elsewhere. Cold hum, the tone of the old man is very bad: "what do you come back to do? Did you break up or did he die? "


    Ye Yao has always been neutral about homosexuality. To say the least, if there is such a phenomenon around her, she must choose to bless silently. It''s just this minority sexual orientation In the eyes of conservative old people, it is still unacceptable.


    Cheng Muyou knows his temperament, so he doesn''t intend to explain anything. Sitting at the table, Cheng Muyou said slowly, "Dad, I don''t want to talk about this with you. How about Lao Jiu, why didn''t you see him? "


    Seeing that the old man really didn''t want to pay more attention to Cheng Muyou, ye Yao had to settle down: "brother five, is that right? I''m Xu Mo, the wife of the ninth master. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. As for the ninth master, he has just gone out. It''s estimated that he''ll have to wait for a while to come back. "

 Chapter 145

    "So." Cheng Muyou sips his tea, and his eyes are as calm as a pool of water. But under the calm water, there seems to be some unknown feelings.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Cheng Mu you raised his eyes to Ye Yao, and then said with a smile: "in the afternoon, I heard Lao Jiu say that you are pregnant. He is very happy, and I am happy for you." With that, Cheng Muyou takes out a small box from his pocket.


    Ye Yao took it and found a small gold lock in the box.


    "I didn''t find any suitable gift for the children, so I bought a gold lock. There are plenty of opportunities to make up for serious gifts. "


    When Cheng Muyou and ye Yao talk, the old man actually looks at Cheng Muyou secretly all the time. Glancing at it, he quickly moved away.


    When Cheng Muyou left the Cheng family to go to the army, he said that he would never let him in again!


    But now my son has come back. The old man didn''t say no. The feelings between father and son may be like this, not so delicate, but deep love!


    After the old man peeked at Cheng Muyou n + 1 times, ye Yao sighed helplessly, and then asked Cheng Muyou, "brother five, do you want to return to the army this time? It''s hard to come back, but I have to live more days. "


    Although she can''t see Mr. Cheng''s face, ye Yao can already imagine his eager little eyes! Under their expectation, Cheng Muyou finally said his answer: "yes, the army just gave me a long holiday. Well, let''s talk about it later. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. "


    With long legs, Cheng Muyou easily steps up the stairs. Standing on the second floor, Cheng Muyou looks at Ye Yao''s back and murmurs, "don''t worry. Even if Lao Jiu is not here, I will accept his advice to ensure that your mother and daughter will have nothing to worry about for the rest of their lives."


    As for why mother and daughter Cheng Muyou said he did not know. Anyway, that''s what Lao Jiu said. I''d like to believe him.


    --


    after dinner, ye Yao simply took a bath and went back to her room.


    Soon, the door of the room was pushed open.


    "Ninth master, are you back?" Just as ye Yao wanted to get up, she was stopped by Jiu Ye. After a kiss on Yeyao''s forehead, Jiuye said, "well behaved, wait until I have a bath."


    Ye Yao knows that he wants to talk about Xu Bingqing, so she nods her head cleverly.


    Yeyao didn''t feel anything before she got pregnant, but after she got pregnant, she felt weak and wanted to sleep all the time.


    So when Jiuye came out of the bathroom, he saw Ye Yao''s head bit by bit like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Look at you..." After the ninth master sighed helplessly, he gently tucked Ye Yao in.


    But no matter how light the ninth master''s action was, ye Yao woke up. Rubbing his eyes, ye Yaoqiang said sleepily: "Ninth master, please tell me quickly. If I don''t know what Xu Bingqing has to do tonight, I will not be able to sleep!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure." Why is this threat not convincing at all?


    The corner of the mouth slightly draws, nine Ye just opens a way: "I tell you can, but you can''t be excited." Pregnant women should not have too much emotional ups and downs, so first of all, they should ensure the safety of Ye Yao and the fetus.


    Ye Yao happily compared an OK gesture, and then listened attentively to Jiu Ye''s story.


    It turns out that when Cheng Zhao was the original owner''s boyfriend, Xu Bingqing had already thought about this man. After the car accident, or the original owner legs disability, it seems that occasionally, in fact, it is Xu Bingqing''s inevitable.


    Therefore, it is Xu Bingqing who personally destroyed the original owner of Chunliang Wuzheng.


    What ye Yao didn''t expect was that Xu Bingqing didn''t complete the series of events alone.


    It''s Chi Qingyu who doesn''t want to see Yuanzhu and other men together, so he wants to stir up the relationship between Yuanzhu and Cheng Zhao by Xu Bingqing''s hand. But Chi Qingyu didn''t expect that Xu Bingqing was so cruel that he made the original owner''s leg disabled without telling him. Even more, when he went abroad to do business, he pushed the original owner to Jiuye!


    Later things are much easier to understand. The first thing Chi Qingyu wants to do when he comes back from abroad is to kill Xu Bingqing. And in the end, she got the protection of Jiu Ye through trading secrets


    After hearing the description of Jiu Ye, ye Yao could not help frowning: "what about Chi Qingyu? Does he have anything to do with me? I always think I look like him! "


    In fact, ye Yao knows that the original owner and Chi Qingyu are half brothers and sisters, but she always feels that Maybe Jiuye can tell her more systematic information!


    Jiuye doesn''t want to mention Chi Qingyu in front of Ye Yao, but she can''t stand it. She wants to know, so she has to compromise and tell her, "you are not Xu Qingshan''s own daughter, but the daughter of Mrs. Tang and Chi Wu. Chi Wu, who had been married at that time, fell in love with Mrs. Tang''s beauty again and couldn''t restrain his beast. He wanted to ask Mrs. Tang for her unconsciously.


    Later There you are. After that, Chi Wu''s original wife, Chi Qingyu''s mother, committed suicide.


    By the way, another thing is that Xu Bingqing is actually the child of Xu Qingshan and other women. That''s why Mrs. Tang is indifferent to her. "Hearing this, ye Yao couldn''t help sighing: "my life experience is so complicated, but..."


    Ye Yao''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "Xu Bingqing, I will make her pay the price!"


    "Wait a minute. You''re pregnant. Where are you going in the middle of the night?" Jiuye reluctantly grabbed Ye Yao, who was ready to move, and then comforted him: "don''t worry, I have removed the protection of Xu Bingqing, so someone will send her to the West!"


    With that, the big palm of the ninth master gently covered Ye Yao''s still flat abdomen: "it''s you. Don''t let my daughter see these bad things. Pay attention to prenatal education..."


    Although nine Ye initially promised to leave Xu Bingqing a life, but the premise is not to hurt Mo mo. Now this woman again and again to foam, nine ye think, also don''t have to be merciful.


    That night, when ye yaowo was sleeping in Jiuye''s arms, the Xu family was in chaos!


    Xu Bingqing, the second miss of the Xu family, died inexplicably, one corpse and two lives!


    In the shadow that no one can see, Chi Qingyu is slowly wiping the blood on the blade with a white cloth. Looking at Xu Bingqing''s body, Chi Qingyu said coldly: "Xu Bingqing, it''s a crime to hurt little lotus. Cheng Zhao is infertile and wants to borrow Lao Tzu''s seed, which is another crime. You think I''m pregnant with my child, you think I can''t help you with the protection of Jiuye?


    Xu Bingqing, damn you


    With a cold smile like a ghost on his lips, Chi Qingyu turned around and disappeared into the boundless night.


    --


    one day two months later, ye Yao suddenly felt her right eyelid jumping.


    Looking through the calendar, ye Yao''s secret way is not good. It''s two months since then. Is there anything wrong with the ninth master?

 Chapter 146

    So she simply put on a coat, and ye Yao rushed downstairs.


    "Mo Mo, be careful! Slow down, slow down! No one grabs breakfast from you, this kid... " Ear, as always, is the old man''s nagging, plain and warm.


    Ye Yao is standing in the middle of the living room, feeling flustered! Do not know why, already familiar with the living environment, there is a moment has become extremely strange!


    "What about him? What about him? " Ye Yao''s voice trembled slightly. She has asked Jiu Ye so many times, but she still can''t get any news!


    Is she thinking too much? Or


    "Mo Mo, are you looking for Lao Jiu? He left early in the morning, saying that there was a major project to go abroad. " The old man put away his newspaper without any problem.


    Without saying goodbye, these four words exploded in Ye Yao''s mind!


    [Ding! The health value of the strategic target decreases rapidly! ¡¿


    ¡¾80£¥¡­¡­ ¡¿


    ¡¾30£¥¡­¡­ ¡¿


    ¡¾15£¥¡­¡­ ¡¿


    [Ding! Health is stable! ¡¿


    stay at 15%? Ye Yao is slightly stunned, but she still forces herself to settle down. Unable to let Mr. Cheng worry, ye Yao hurried upstairs.


    "What''s the matter with you, restless?" When ye Yao hurried upstairs, she saw Cheng Muyou leaning against the doorframe of her room and looking at her.


    Ye Yao took a deep breath and asked Cheng Muyou after confirming that there was no one else on the second floor: "brother five, will you tell me the truth? Ninth master, where on earth has he gone? It''s been two months, you''ve been back for two months! Now that he''s gone, does he want to entrust our mother and son to you like this? "


    Cheng Muyou''s eyes are deep, but he turns his eyes away from ye Yao. "I think too much about it. Jiudi is just out of the country. I don''t want to deal with women


    "Make it up! You go on making it up! " Ye Yao slowly approaches Cheng Muyou, and her nails have been pinched into her palm. "Brother five, I''m a pregnant woman, and emotional ups and downs are taboo. If you don''t tell me, I can''t guarantee that I will do something impulsive! "


    In the final analysis, Jiuye did not see her as a person who could experience the storm together. In a sense, ye Yao thinks she is the little pet of Jiu Ye. I never thought about her idea!


    She asked for so long, just want an answer, is it so difficult?


    Cheng Muyou worried that ye Yao was too emotional, so he had to persuade him: "don''t do that. Jiudi chose to leave because he was afraid of your excitement. His idea is to delay for a while. It''s better to delay until after the birth of the child. "


    "Tell me what?" Ye Yao''s heart was already half cold, and she reached out to hold the railing beside her, and her soft feet could stand firm. "Tell me he''s dead with poison, or tell me there''s no father before the baby is born?"


    "Not necessarily..." Cheng Mu you can''t hide it, so he has to tell the truth. "My love Keke is a military doctor in the army. His family has studied medicine for three generations, so his medical skills are superb. At this moment, he is trying his best to cure his ninth brother.


    Brother and sister, don''t worry about the rest. Let''s have a baby. If the developed medicine is successful, you will be reunited soon. If you fail I don''t think jiudi wants to see you and your child have any mistakes, do you? "


    [Ding! Attack target health reduced to 10! ¡¿


    Ye Yao clapped in her heart and subconsciously grasped Cheng Muyou''s sleeve: "brother five, would you like me to see him? At least tell me where he is now


    Cheng Mu you''s eyes became more and more serious, as if he was considering the feasibility of this matter. In the end, Cheng Muyou whisks Ye Yao''s hand holding his sleeve and refuses. "Brother and sister, you can''t be willful. If you leave, what happens to the child? What happens to the old man when he knows? You''d better have a baby. I promise I''ll let you know immediately if there''s any news over there... "


    She knows the truth, but ye Yao really can''t calm down


    Suddenly thought of something, ye Yao said: "this poison is under Chi Qingyu, we can find him!" There must be an antidote in Chi Qingyu''s hand!


    Cheng Muyou shook his head: "this poison is the latest developed in the world. At present, the latest progress in the development of antidotes is estimated to be our side."


    After listening to Cheng Muyou, ye Yao clenched her fist and never spoke again.


    --


    a few months later.


    A bang came from the room!


    Cheng Muyou is stunned, and then rushes to Ye Yao''s room at a very fast speed!


    "Sister in law? Foam? What''s the matter with you? " In a hurry, Cheng Muyou doesn''t care what to avoid. He doesn''t hesitate to kick the door!


    After the door is kicked open, Cheng Muyou sees Ye Yao sitting on the ground with her stomach covered, and the carpet is stained with a lot of liquid. Ye Yao frowned, and a thin layer of sweat had been exuded from her forehead because of pain.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Cheng Muyou holds Ye Yao up and drives her to the hospital.With the shortening of the interval between labor pains, ye Yao really feels that life is not like death! Pain occupied her brain, I don''t know how long, she just vaguely heard Tang Ruyu''s voice.


    "Mo Mo, hold on, push hard!" The ninth master is not here, so the Cheng family specially asks Tang Ruyu to accompany him.


    Tears from the corner of Ye Yao''s eyes across, ye Yao heartrending cry: "Mom, nine ye?"


    "Isn''t Jiuye working abroad?" Tang Ruyu didn''t understand that Jiuye left his pregnant wife to work, and even complained. But ye Yao''s production was coming, so Tang Ruyu had to coax him: "don''t worry, Mo Mo, Jiuye will be back soon! Mo Mo, hold on, will you exert yourself? "


    Ye Yao felt colder and colder, and her eyelids were heavier and heavier.


    "No, pregnant women are bleeding!" The attending doctor said, and then told the nurse: "go to the family to sign the notice of critical illness!"


    "Yes The nurse answered and rushed out of the delivery room.


    As soon as Tang Ruyu heard that the situation was bad, she immediately panicked: "doctor! You must save my daughter! Please


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Tang. We will try our best." If there is a long and short, I''m afraid the whole hospital is not easy to explain to the Cheng family!


    Tang Ruyu nodded tearfully and reached out to tidy Ye Yao''s messy hair. "Mo Mo, do you hear mom? Mo Mo must hold on, or mother will not stand it! Mo Mo, my poor child... "


    Outside the delivery room, the old man knocked on the crutches and yelled: "call your Dean, call all your gynecologists! If anything happens to my daughter-in-law today, you can wait for the hospital to close down! "

 Chapter 147

    Cheng Muyou''s heart is also worried, but still comfort the old man: "Dad, it will be OK, don''t get excited, don''t get excited..."


    "Bullshit! Where''s Lao Jiu? It''s been a long time since I left! Is he raising a third child outside! Son of a bitch! When he comes back, I''ll break his leg! "


    Cheng Muyou Nine younger brother who is still unconscious over there, remember to protect his legs!


    In the delivery room, ye Yao''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    "007, why do I think I''m dying?" Ye Yao''s soul has gradually separated from the body of the original owner.


    [host, the original owner''s health is not good. I''m afraid I can''t survive this time. ¡¿


    "what about that?" The body condition of the original owner directly affected Ye Yao, so when she spoke, her breath was obviously a little unsteady.


    007 was silent for a while, and Wei qubaba said, "then you have to let fate take care of you..."


    Ye Yao


    Half an hour later, the baby''s weak cry sounded from the delivery room, and then the door of the delivery room was pushed open.


    Because of the emergency rescue and the failure of the operation, the doctors who used to be nervous are not in a good state at the moment.


    Seeing the doctor coming out, Mr. Cheng asked anxiously, "doctor, did you have a baby? What about adults and children? "


    The attending doctor took off the mask. Although he was upset, he still told the truth: "we tried our best, old man. The child''s condition is good, but the little grandmother''s time is running out.... "


    The old man was in a panic. Time is running out. Why? Mingming is still fine when he goes in. How can he explain to Lao Jiu?


    At this time, the nurse pushed Ye Yao out of the delivery room, while Tang Ruyu''s hand was powerlessly supporting the bed, and her red and swollen eyes were filled with despair.


    It is said that women have children from the gate of death, the joy of life behind, often mixed with the despair of death. At the moment of entering the delivery room, pregnant women, children, everything is unknown.


    You never know which comes first, tomorrow or accident, so the living people, please cherish the happiness in your hand, and remember to be fearless and fearless.


    At the moment when the body is declared dead, ye Yao''s soul has been pulled out of the system space. Holding her face in her palm, ye Yao''s face was gloomy. "What shall we do? I haven''t finished my favor yet


    007 was silent for a long time, then he said: "there is a will of heaven in the dark. Maybe only when you die, will the target understand how to cherish and redefine the feelings between you. ¡¿


    "how to cherish?" Ye Yao drew a little from the corner of her mouth, and then said, "Jiu Ye''s life value is only 10%. When he wakes up, he doesn''t know that it will be the year of the monkey. Oh, have pity on my little princess


    Through the display screen in the system space, ye Yao can see a group of people bustling around the crib in the ward.


    The girl on the bed kept crying, because not long after she was born, her face was still wrinkled by amniotic fluid.


    Seeing that he was useless here, Master Cheng frowned and pulled Cheng Muyou out.


    "Dad, why are you pulling me out? The child is crying. I want to coax her again! " As he spoke, Cheng Muyou walked into the ward for fear that Mr. Cheng would drag him back.


    To tell you the truth, he was afraid that Master Cheng would ask about Lao Jiu. He didn''t know how to explain to him now or how to explain to him today. Or maybe The ninth master can''t wake up any more, so the child has no father and no mother


    "Stop!" Master Cheng snorted coldly, "old five, Mo Mo is no longer here. Don''t you tell me where old nine is? I''m old, but I''m not stupid. I also believe that my son will not be so ruthless that his work is more important than the life of his wife and children! "


    Finally, Mr. Cheng added: "don''t worry, I''m a person who has experienced ups and downs. I can stand it!"


    Cheng Muyou closed his eyes and finally said: "he was poisoned, and now he is still abroad for treatment."


    Mr. Cheng''s hand trembled slightly as he held the crutch. "It''s just that. After all, it''s our old Cheng family. I''m sorry for Mo mo..."


    --


    four years later.


    In foreign pharmaceutical experimental bases, song Zhouyang is nervously carrying out the last step of the experiment. For more than four years, Jiuye''s body was too weak. So this experiment is almost the last chance for their whole research team.


    To settle down, song Zhouyang carefully mixed the two solutions together. At the same time, other members of the study held their breath.


    When the solution in the test tube fully fused and finally showed the reaction they wanted, there was silence in the laboratory first, and then the cheers of the members!


    Cheng Muyou, who came to the laboratory one day ago, saw everyone so excited that he knew he had succeeded! In the noise, he hugged song Zhouyang and said gently, "it''s hard, it''s hard for you..."


    In four years, more than 1400 * * nights, it was song Zhouyang who stayed in the laboratory and finally brought the hope of jiuyesheng.With tears in his eyes, song Zhouyang threw himself into Cheng Muyou''s arms and complained: "is it just hard work? Do you know how much time I have sacrificed in love


    Cheng Muyou smiles and holds song Zhouyang tightly in his arms. In fact, in the past four years, how hard song Zhouyang has been, how distressed he is!


    He bowed his head and gave song Zhouyang a kiss on his forehead. Cheng Muyou''s voice was soft and spoiled: "what reward do you want? What''s the status of the fifth daughter-in-law of the Cheng family? "


    The fifth daughter of the Cheng family?


    Song Zhouyang was slightly stunned, and then surprised: "you mean Uncle Cheng, what did he promise us? "


    "Well."


    "Wow The side immediately rang out to coax a voice, "congratulation we song old big congratulation nomination cent!"


    "Yes, yes. This time, the elder song can''t be stingy. The brothers will open their stomachs to eat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I heard that there are nine sorrows in love, but what if all the hardships come true?


    With song Zhouyang in his arms, Cheng Mu you feels a sense of fullness that he has not seen for a long time


    After taking the antidote successfully researched, Jiuye woke up from coma within a week.


    Open eyes, nine ye first see is a tie ball head of little girl. Water Ling Ling''s big eyes quietly looking at him, nine Ye tiny Leng, want to speak but find throat dry, what also can''t say.


    "Give him some water." Song Zhouyang reminds a way in the side.


    Jiuye''s eyes always stay on the little girl, because in her eyes, it seems to be able to see the shadow of foam.


    "Foam What about foam? "


    Cheng Muyou did not speak, just put the little girl in his arms on the bed of the ninth master, "this is your daughter, the name is from the old man, called Cheng Simo, the nickname is small wind chime."

 Chapter 148

    Cheng Simo?


    Jiuye felt that his heart ached for a moment, and he was enveloped in a sense of fear. "I''m asking you, Mo Mo?"


    Cheng Muyou still didn''t speak. Jiu Ye roared, "where''s Mo Mo?"


    At this time, the frightened little wind chime suddenly cried out.


    "Dystocia, no one." With that, Cheng Muyou patted xiaofengling on the back with his palm: "darling, xiaofengling doesn''t cry. Dad didn''t mean to scare you. Dad just missed mom Good, don''t cry... "


    "I I want mom too Mom... " Xiaofengling choked and said intermittently.


    No one? Is that when he was in a coma, Mo Mo left?


    Jiuye looked at xiaofengling, like Ye Yao''s face, and suddenly felt a trance. At the beginning, there was no progress in the development of medicine for a long time, so he almost thought that he would die.


    Because of this, he agreed to marry Xu Mo, in order to satisfy the old man''s wish to have a grandson before his hair was poisoned.


    But later in the process of getting along with Xu Mo, Jiu Ye felt more and more comfortable. Because he doesn''t need to live wantonly by the identity of shadow, because all his emotions can be completely displayed in front of her.


    In front of her, he is him.


    After knowing that Xu Mo was pregnant, he was both happy and reluctant.


    Jiuye thought that he was just reluctant to give up his daughter, but when he woke up, the pain in his heart told him that he really fell in love with her!


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, current liking degree 100! ¡¿


    "by the way, haven''t you been checking this necklace before?" Cheng Muyou took the necklace off Xiao Fengling''s neck and then continued: "is this one? It turns out that the person you''re looking for is always by your side. "


    "She? Is Mo Mo the little girl of that year? "


    Cheng Mu you nodded, and then said nothing more.


    Maybe this is fate. The girl I''ve been looking for has become my wife. Maybe it''s fate. After knowing * * and waking up from coma, the girl is no longer there.


    The ninth master closed his eyes painfully and clenched his fist under the quilt. "Mo Mo, why don''t you wait for me? Can''t I have you for the rest of my life... "


    In the system space, ye Yao was also moved to see this scene.


    There are ten thousand kinds of pain in love, and the most grieving one should be the separation of life and death. Life and death, even no chance to recover.


    Jiuye''s body recovered to the day when he was able to leave the hospital. He immediately returned home with xiaofengling and came to Yeyao''s tomb.


    It was a fine day with light sunshine and a gentle breeze. There are blue sky, white clouds, birds and flowers. Just her bright and gentle smile, but forever fixed in the tombstone of that photo.


    Put the flowers in front of the tombstone, Jiuye holding the hand of xiaofengling, also don''t speak much, so stand for a long time.


    "Dad, I''m tired." Small wind bell lean on the body of 9 ye, soft glutinous way.


    "Let''s go back when we''re tired." The ninth master picked up the little wind chime, and his painful heart was numb. Only in the dead of night, Jiuye would think that if he could recognize his heart earlier, if he could find out who the owner of the necklace was, would he have time to say something to her I love you!


    "Dad, do you love mom? The teacher said, "in a family, father loves mother, mother loves father, father and mother love baby..." With that, the voice of little wind chime was a little low, "but other children have mothers, but I have never seen my mother..."


    "Mom has become a star. She''s looking at you in the sky. She loves us forever, forever... "


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiuye left with a small wind chime, a man in a black windbreaker appeared in the cemetery. The man went to Yeyao''s tomb, stood still and took off his sunglasses.


    "Little lotus, just now he came to see you, would you feel happy?" Maybe he comes to disturb the tombstone every day, which is not as good as Jiuye coming to see it once.


    Chi Qingyu arranged the flowers he had brought, and then continued: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want him to wake up. He''s my enemy in business and love. I want him to die. I want him to die. But you''re gone. I don''t think it''s interesting for me to attack him again. What''s more


    Xiao Fengling is very cute. She also needs her father''s company. But I also want to accompany her, because only when I see the little wind chime, can I find some memories about you. Those memories may not be worth mentioning to you, but they are precious that I can''t give up in my life.... "


    Half a month later, fauber led a man in a white shirt to the old house. The man is wearing a pair of golden eyes. Although his appearance is not amazing, he is full of elegance.


    "Young master, the teacher has brought it. His name is Cao Mo, and he graduated from a famous school. He was carefully selected by the old man. "


    "Well, I see." Jiuye raised his head from his work papers and looked at the man named Cao Mo carefully. After a while, he continued: "the old man is always interested in the little wind chime, so I don''t worry about the people he chooses. Is it only called Cao Mo, the foam of foam? ""No Cao Mo shook his head. "It''s the end of the end."


    "The end at the end..." The ninth master murmured, as if he was thinking about something.


    "What else can I do for you? If not, I can start to teach the little girl today. " Cao Mo, who is made up of Chi Qingyu''s plastic surgery, bows slightly. No matter in expression or movement, people can''t see any flaws.


    At this time, small wind chime carrying a small bag to jump in. "Dad! Dad


    See small wind bell, nine Ye originally tight gloomy facial expression just slightly relax some: "how?" Say, nine Ye close the document in the hand, get up to approach small wind bell, then embrace her soft body into the bosom.


    Xiao Fengling didn''t notice Cao Mo, but struggled to get rid of Jiu Ye''s embrace, and then took out a thousand paper cranes from her small schoolbag. "Dad gave it to you!"


    One side of the wings of the thousand paper crane in his small hand was pressed out of folds, and the other side was crooked. The ninth master could not help laughing when he saw such a thousand paper cranes: "little wind chime, what''s the matter with you thousand paper cranes? Run away from home


    Xiaofengling spits out her tongue mischievously, and then says haughtily, "no, I don''t know how to fold a thousand paper cranes. I robbed them from brother Luo!"


    Brother Lolo??


    Jiuye and Cao mo were stunned at the same time.


    "That Can you tell Dad who brother Lolo is? "


    "Brother Lolo is the little brother called Lolo!" Xiao Fengling laughed like a sly fox: "Dad, brother Lolo is so handsome, and he only talks to me!"


    Jiuye: "I''m not sure."


    Cao Mo

 Chapter 149

    I''m song Zhouyang. I used to be the president of the Medical Association, but later I went to work as a military doctor in the army. For me, going anywhere is life-saving. But for my father, a place like the army is not suitable for me.


    But at that time, in order to be with me, Cheng Muyou had fallen out with Uncle Cheng. In a rage, he went to the army, so naturally I will go with him.


    So at that time, I promised my father that I would protect myself, and maybe I would transform into a man of iron and steel!


    As a result After so many years, I was still a little military doctor, someone was outstanding in war, and finally became a commander in the army!!


    When we met Cheng Muyou, we were both boys in high school. At that time, he was a student bully, but I was in the rebellious period and turned myself into a student scum!


    During the examination, the options of multiple choice questions were randomly painted as smiling faces or love by me. As for the subjective question, I''ll just write two sentences. What happy new year, happy Christmas and so on, in short, how to beat how to come!


    The happiest thing for me at that time was chemistry class, because I could abuse the group of people in the class with my eyes closed! As for other classes, of course, I met with Duke Zhou on time!


    Cheng Muyou is the high cold school grass in the school, and is beyond reach in the class. I don''t believe it, young master. I not only want to look at him, but also get close to him!


    So before I change seats once a month, I sneak into the office. I told the head teacher that I wanted to be with Cheng Muyou, and then the teacher looked at me with strange eyes.


    Aware that I said something wrong, I giggled and changed it to: "teacher, I mean I want to sit with Cheng Muyou."


    The head teacher breathed a sigh. I guess he hasn''t dealt with this kind of emotional problem


    "It''s not impossible for you to sit with Cheng Muyou, but there must be a reason, right? To tell you the truth, I''m really afraid that you''ll take my top student away! "


    I can''t accept the head teacher''s disparaging me. Don''t I want to lose face? Yeah?? So I turned my lips and assured the head teacher, "teacher, don''t worry. I just want to study hard, so I want to sit with Cheng Muyou. I also believe that after I sit with him, my grades will definitely improve by leaps and bounds! "


    The head teacher seems to believe, but he still does not forget to "blackmail" me! "Otherwise, if you can''t improve 10 places in each exam, don''t affect Cheng Muyou''s study."


    I: "I''m not..." Old, traitor, giant, cunning!


    But fortunately, I am not pure slag, as long as each test draw a little less smiling face, less subjective questions to write some happy Christmas!


    After being with Cheng Muyou, ah bah, after sitting together, I started the operation mode of rubbing homework and copying homework!


    In the past, I didn''t write and then didn''t hand in my homework, but when I sat with Cheng Muyou, I naturally tried to find a topic. Otherwise, with his iceberg temper, if I don''t take the initiative, I''m afraid there won''t be a story after 10000 years, let alone a spark of love!


    Yes, I like boys, and I''m going to extend my claws to the iceberg school grass!


    At this point, I have to mention that Cheng Muyou is straight! Steel straight man! That''s what happened after I broke it!


    How far can Cheng Muyou go? How far can he break all the girls'' hearts into glass!


    Once, after playing basketball, Cheng Muyou, a cute girl, who is very beautiful, ran over and handed in a love letter. Then she said with a coy face, "classmate, I like you for a long time. It''s all my love for you. Would you please accept it? And then there is Can you be my boyfriend? "


    The guys playing basketball nearby whistled and coaxed, while our Cheng Xiaocao said with no expression: "no way."


    "Why?"


    "You want to be with someone who doesn''t like you?"


    The girl bit her lip and replied, "if it''s you, I''d like to!"


    "Oh." Cheng Muyou put his hand in his pocket and said, "but I don''t like to be with people I don''t like."


    Girl: --


    All of you: -- Man, if you say you don''t like people, it''s over!!!


    There are many reasons for Cheng Muyou to refuse the girl. At the beginning, he was quite serious, such as the one just mentioned. I''m sorry I don''t like long hair, I''m sorry I don''t like short hair, I''m sorry I don''t like medium long hair.


    I: "I''m not..." Do you like nuns??


    The reason why girls are rejected is not only hair. For example, Cheng Muyou doesn''t like round face, melon face, fat face, thin face and red dress!


    All in all, this product has gone crazy in order to find a reason to refuse others!


    But I like the reason why he rejected girls for the last time. He said, I don''t like girls


    Of course, at that time, Cheng Muyou was just joking. Who would have thought that he was really bent by me later!! So, I would like to advise you not to set up a flag in disorder. In case it doesn''t fall down, it will come true!After Cheng Muyou and I had an open relationship, someone always asked who was chasing who. How can I tell others that I am the one who chases me! So I killed not to say, killed not to say! Every time at this time, Cheng Muyou would put his hand on my head and rub it. Meow, my hair!


    Cheng Mu you Gao Leng is famous, but he is really gentle to me. Before I was with him, I borrowed my ten heads. I don''t think he could warm up like that!


    Those days in school were my happiest. Later uncle Cheng knew about us and decided to separate us. At that time, we had done the most intimate things, and he promised to be with me forever. Nothing he said to me was false.


    So Cheng Muyou and uncle Cheng have a big fight. For this reason, they even want to sever the relationship between father and son.


    I feel a little guilty. I think it''s too much for him. I didn''t have the heart to let him rebel for me, so I broke up.


    But Cheng Muyou hugged me in his arms, and then said: "I have been driven out of the Cheng family. If you leave me again, then I am really defeated!"


    I cried, always quite heartless, even very man I cried.


    Dear, you have paid so much for me, how can I have the heart to let you lose.


    Later, Cheng Muyou and I continued to live in the army, and from time to time we heard from Uncle Cheng. For example, uncle Cheng, who has always been single-minded, finds a woman outside. For example, uncle Cheng has another son


    I asked Cheng Muyou, "do you regret it?"


    Cheng Muyou shook his head: "I don''t regret it. It''s just that I''m sorry for my mom, I''m sorry for my brother. But so what? If I had been separated from you, I would have been a pile of bones now. "


    I love you till I die.

 Chapter 150

    "I thought it was wrong to be born in Jiangmen, and it was wrong to be married to the royal family. Later, I learned that the biggest fault was me. I was getting depressed because I didn''t keep up with him, because I lived in my memory all the time and let our love be estranged..."


    [Ding! The new plane is about to open! ¡¿


    when ye Yao entered the new plane, she found that her body under the thin quilt was not on the inch. At this time, the man who was splashed with cold water knelt on the ground, and his breath was a little unsteady, but it didn''t affect his warm bearing: "emperor Mingjian, although I like Chaoyang sister, I''ve always been in love with her, and it''s impossible for me to have an affair with her!


    What''s more, you and I grew up together. If I want to force my sister Chaoyang, why should I wait until today? "


    One is the prince with noble status, and the other is the son of the prime minister. One is decisive, the other is gentle, but they both fall in love with the little princess of the general''s family.


    But since knowing Chaoyang''s daughter''s family thoughts, Tang Lin chose to let go. So the relationship between the three was as usual, and it was time for the new emperor to ascend the throne.


    After huangfunuo ascended the throne, he spared no one''s support to protect Wei Feihong, a general in the prince''s camp, and took Wei Chaoyang as his imperial concubine. Although Tang Lin couldn''t bear it, he could only watch sister Chaoyang enter the palace.


    But she is simple and timid, which has half the courage after the door? If one dynasty is set up carelessly, Tang Linzhen doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang was worried day and night, but he didn''t want to fall into the trap today. The villain left him alone with Chaoyang and met him honestly


    Now sitting on the chair, Huangfu''s eyes were deep, and he could not bear too many unknown emotions in his complicated look. "Chaoyang, what do you say?"


    Ye Yao has inquired about the plot through 007. To her surprise, it turned out that this was not a frame up, but a situation set by the original owner himself!


    Mom, what''s wrong with me? I have to toss myself like this. You can''t use this to test a man! I don''t know the law that a trial is sure to go wrong!


    What''s more, the women in this palace are eager to have some problems in Chaoyang hall. The original owner is good, and they will lose their future! In the original plot, the original owner admits that he has changed his mind. In a rage, Huangfu Nuo puts him in the cold!


    One was miserable in the cold palace, and the other spent his time with piles of memorials. Love each other, why hurt each other?


    Now the situation is urgent, ye Yao had no choice but to insist that it was someone else! So the thin quilt is pulled up again, ye Yao drops her eyes, and a drop of clear tears drops down the corner of her eye. "Does the emperor not believe in my affection for you, or does he not believe in brother Tang''s character?"


    With Ye Yao''s cry, Huang Fu Nuo became more and more silent.


    Tang Lin couldn''t look down. He knelt down and stepped forward. He arched his hand and said, "the emperor, think twice. There must be something strange about this! I''m willing to guarantee my life, and I will never do anything so treacherous


    Now the princess of Chaoyang is the imperial concubine of Chen. His affection is treason.


    Huang Fu Nuo turned the Jasper finger on his thumb, and finally said, "you and I grew up together. Let''s count our age. It''s time for brother Tang to get married."


    Tang Lin''s heart clattered for a while, "don''t call the emperor big brother Tang. I can''t afford it."


    "I''ve heard that Li Shuxuan, the daughter of the Minister of rites, loves you for a long time. I don''t need to tell you the rest."


    "Minister Yes


    When Tang Lin left, ye Yao clearly saw that the corners of his eyes were moist. It''s an infatuated man to exchange his lifelong happiness for the original owner''s freedom from the emperor''s suspicion.


    "How, Chen imperial concubine is dissatisfied with my bestow marriage?" Huang Fu Nuo went to the bedside and easily raised Ye Yao''s chin with his fingers.


    Ye Yao was forced to look up at him. Crystal tears across the face, ye Yao drop eyes: "no, the emperor all call Chaoyang for Chen Fei, how dare I have dissatisfaction."


    After sorting out the original story, ye Yao understood it. The problem between the original owner and the male owner, Huang Fu Nuo, is big or small. One doesn''t ask, the other doesn''t say. In the end, the original owner was depressed day by day, and the whole person was very sad!


    So ye Yao thought, it''s better to speak as soon as possible.


    Huang Fu Nuo was sincere to the original owner. Seeing ye Yao so angry, he had to let go: "but I just called you Chen Fei in private. How can I be so different from my life? Chaoyang, I believe in you, otherwise I won''t let Tang Lin go easily. "


    The Emperor didn''t need to explain anything to anyone. She was the only one, thought huangfunuo. Maybe he could try to explain.


    At this time, the voice of eunuch Fuhai came from outside the Chaoyang Hall: "emperor, it''s late. It''s time to go to the Queen''s palace."


    If you change to the original owner, you may have to pretend to be generous even if you are suffering from the pain in your heart, and then say: Emperor, you go. I''m going to sleep.


    But now it''s Ye Yao


    Ye Yao tilted her head slightly and said in a delicious way: "it turns out that the emperor turned over the brand of the empress tonight. Then go quickly. If it''s a moment late, it''s time to spread the rumor that I''m not sensible in the palace."


    It''s been a long time since I saw such a beautiful Chaoyang. Huang Fu was stunned. "Chaoyang, this is Do you want to leave meYe Yao can''t say anything about flirting, but to get to the point, she is good at it. "Emperor, how long have you not had a good chat with me? The time after tomorrow morning''s court, the emperor must leave it to his concubines. "


    Huang Fu Nuo''s thin cocooned fingers rubbed on Ye Yao''s face because he had been practicing sword for many years. His steady voice seemed to have some waves. "Chaoyang Are you going to compete for favor? "


    Originally, she had no desire or desire in this palace. He didn''t come to the Chaoyang hall for a long time, so she raised flowers and plants. The days were so comfortable that she seemed to forget him.


    Ye Yao''s lips are red, and she gets up and kisses Huang Fu Nuo''s face. "I didn''t do anything, but they all said I was the demon princess who confused the emperor. In that case, it''s better to live up to the reputation. Please don''t let the emperor abandon me... "


    Although Huang Fu Nuo was surprised at the change of Chaoyang''s attitude, he felt some joy in his heart. Holding Ye Yao''s body and letting her lie down, Huang Fu Nuo pretended to be calm and said, "it''s OK to compete for favors. Don''t let it happen again today. I''m a man, but I still can''t cross the barrier in my heart. "


    With that, Huang Fu Nuo turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Emperor, you know it''s me..."


    Huang Fu Nuo didn''t speak, leaving Ye Yao a figure that gradually melted into the night.


    Yes, he knows that Chaoyang designed it all by himself. He didn''t know why Chaoyang was confused with Tang Lin, but huangfunuo knew that there must be something wrong with his relationship with Chaoyang!


    What''s wrong? Nothing has changed. He is as good to her as ever


    "Emperor, the queen has been waiting for a long time." As soon as Huangfu Nuo came out of Chaoyang hall, he heard Fuhai''s warning.

 Chapter 151

    Fuhai has been taking care of huangfunuo since he was a child. Naturally, he knows which Lady the emperor likes best. But the Queen''s position is there. She always goes there once a month.


    Seeing Huang Fu Nuo''s gloomy face, Fuhai was also helpless: "emperor, don''t be so indifferent to the empress later! Otherwise, the Empress Dowager will come to the slave again! But I''m a slave. How can I influence the emperor''s idea? "


    Grievance, capital grievance!


    Huangpu Nuo was also very melancholy when he got into the sedan chair. "Fuhai, has it been two years since I ascended the throne?"


    Fuhai didn''t know, so he had to answer truthfully: "it''s two years to go back to the emperor."


    After two years of nothing, Huang Fu Nuo frowned. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager would not be able to sit down! But what can he do? A rising sun occupies all his heart. The world says that the emperor is affectionate, but he just wants to give his body and mind to his beloved woman


    Two years after he ascended the throne, in addition to Chaoyang, some of the concubines were virgins, and the other part of the palace was served by his bodyguards. Huang Fu Nuo also doesn''t know how long to hide. Maybe when he''s full-fledged, when he completely gets rid of the control of the Empress Dowager and other officials, it''s time for the abandoned empress to reestablish herself!


    The night is getting dark. When Huangfu Nuo comes to the Queen''s palace, the queen Tong Xiyue has been waiting for a long time. See Huangfu Nuo into Jiaofang hall, Tong Xiyue hurried forward to salute: "I see the emperor."


    "No gift." Huang Fu Nuo light way.


    "Can the emperor have dinner? Today, the sweet soup made in the small kitchen is very refreshing. The emperor must not miss it. " Said, no matter Huangfu Nuo has eaten, Tong Xiyue directly brought a bowl of warm sweet soup.


    With a slight frown, Huang Fu Nuo refused: "no, I don''t like sweet food."


    Tong Xiyue''s hand was frozen in the same place, and then he gave a bitter smile: "the emperor cheated. Why can''t the sweet food in the Chaoyang palace be eaten, but the sweet food in the imperial concubine palace?"


    "I don''t mean that, Queen. Don''t think about it." Afraid of Tong Xiyue''s endless tossing, Huangfu Nuo took the bowl and drank it down.


    See sweet soup at the end, a smug smile jumped on Tong Xiyue''s brow. There are some things in the soup. She and the emperor will not just sleep tonight!


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager called you to the CI Ning Palace today?" Huang Fu Nuo stood in the same place and asked Tong Xiyue to undress him.


    Tong Xiyue, the niece of the empress dowager, has always been obedient to the Empress Dowager in this palace. If it was true, it would be all right. Didn''t huangfunuo know her own malice?


    Tong Xiyue guessed that the emperor would ask, so she said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just that the Empress Dowager has nothing to do. She calls her ministers and concubines to have a chat."


    "Is it?" Huang Fu Nuo sat down on the bed in his inner clothes, but somehow he felt a little dizzy.


    Tong Xiyue saw that Huangfu Nuo shook her head slightly, and knew that it was a drug attack. Pretending not to know, Tong Xiyue said: "emperor, the Empress Dowager said..."


    "Say what?" At this time, Huang Fu Nuo felt a sense of dryness all over his body, and his consciousness was a little vague.


    Tong Xiyue boldly sat on Huangfu Nuo''s leg and peeled off her inner clothes bit by bit. "Emperor, the Empress Dowager said it''s time to add a little prince to the palace..."


    Feeling the coldness and softness in his arms, Huangfu Nuo subconsciously hugs Tong Xiyue.


    "Emperor, you are mine tonight..." Tong Xiyue knocks down Huangfu Nuo. If people listen to him, he will blush and heart beat.


    When Tong Xiyue''s red lips are only a few centimeters away from Huangfu Nuo, a fragrance fills Huangfu Nuo''s nose. Feel pungent, Huangfu Nuo pushed Tong Xiyue away.


    Tong Xiyue, who was pushed to the ground, cried out in pain. Fuhai rushed in outside the door: "emperor, what''s the matter with you!"


    When Fuhai enters the door, he sees Tong Xiyue lying on the ground and the emperor in bed. So he swallowed saliva, weak way: "emperor, are you ok?"


    Emperor, this is almost forced?? Fortunately, he saved the car in time. Hello! I don''t know if I can get a monthly increase this time?


    Huangfu Nuo could not suppress the medicine in his body at this time, so he struggled to get up and said: "Fuhai, go back to Yangxin hall!"


    "Yes


    Seeing that Huangfu wanted to leave, Tong Xiyue immediately hugged his back from behind. "Emperor, don''t go, OK? What you are looking for tonight is my concubine''s sign


    Huangfu Nuo was almost unconscious. Fuhai said in a sharp voice, "please respect yourself, empress. I want to send the emperor back to Yangxin hall!" What the emperor said is what he said. Fuhai said that he would carry the emperor back to Yangxin hall!


    "Dog slave, the emperor is so miserable. Do you have the heart to let him go back to Yangxin hall?" Tong Xiyue hugs Huangfu Nuo''s back, and her evil eyes almost kill Fuhai!


    Fuhai cried and knelt down with Tong Xiyue: "empress, it''s a capital crime to offend the emperor, and it''s also a capital crime to offend you! The slave really lives in the crevice! Somebody, somebody! Set up the Yangxin hall


    It''s right that Tong Xiyue wants to give Huangfu Nuo medicine and have a spring night, but it''s not what she wants to see when she confronts Fuhai. So biting his teeth, Tong Xiyue finally let go. After all, as a queen, she also drugged the emperor. If she spread it, her reputation would be bad!"That''s all. Please call the emperor for a doctor when you get back to Yangxin hall!" Since she can''t linger all night, she can''t let other little waves get cheap!


    "Come on Fuhai should be very happy, just turned around and sent someone to quietly invite Ye Yao to Yangxin hall.


    When ye Yao saw the little eunuch coming to Chaoyang hall, she was very puzzled. But the little eunuch didn''t say anything, just took her to take the path and ran to Yangxin hall.


    After sneaking to the Yangxin hall, the eunuch opened the door and pushed Ye Yao in. Then she explained, "we are guarding outside the door, empress Chen. Don''t be afraid!"


    Ye Yao These young eunuchs, including Fuhai, are very good! Also know to give her and the emperor to create a chance to get along alone.


    Thinking about this, ye Yao happily turned into the screen. To tell you the truth, when she saw Huangfu Nuo sitting beside the bed with a vague consciousness, she walked in a hurry.


    He is Drugged by the queen?


    The next second, Huang Fu Nuo stretched out his arm and pulled Ye Yao to his arms. Blazing kisses take away Ye Yao''s air bit by bit, and blush climbs up her cheek. She is not drunk, but she is charming!


    "The Emperor..." Taking advantage of Huangfu Nuo''s kiss to leave, ye Yao takes a big breath.


    I don''t know when ye Yao''s clothes have been taken off by Huangfu.


    "I can''t help it. It may hurt a little. Can you bear it?" Before he had time to respond, his unadapted delicate body was directly under the favor of Huangfu Nuo.


    "Emperor, do you know who I am?" Ye Yao felt the joy and pain brought by Huangfu Nuo, but she couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 152

    For a long time, ye Yao could not hear Huang Fu Nuo''s answer. She asked again, "emperor, do you know who I am?"


    "Chaoyang Chaoyang... " With these words, Huang Fu Nuo''s consciousness blurred again, and then a new round of love


    --


    the next day.


    When ye Yao wakes up, huangfunuo is still asleep. In the past, he was not a sleepy person, so we can see how strong the medicine was last night.


    She crept into the bed, dressed and went out of the inner room. Although she has been tossed all night, she is suffering from backache, but in this deep palace, ye Yao still wants to find Fuhai to learn more information, so that she won''t know who the culprit is like the original owner!


    Open the door, ye Yao see the day is not bright, and Fuhai with a few little eunuchs have been waiting for a long time. Seeing ye Yao, Fuhai said in a low voice: "it''s still early, and my mother can sleep a little longer."


    "Fuhai, come here. I have something to ask you." After taking Fuhai to one side, ye Yao asked in a low voice, "what happened last night? Empress, she... "


    Fuhai has been with Huangfu Nuo since he was a child. He is also familiar with the original owner. So without much thought, he told ye Yao the truth: "Niang Niang, the emperor rested in the palace of the empress as usual last night. Then I heard a noise outside and rushed in. At that time, the emperor had been drugged


    By the way, madam, I later secretly checked. It is said that the emperor only drank a bowl of sweet soup in the Jiaofang Hall... "


    After listening to Fuhai''s explanation, ye Yao couldn''t help thinking in another direction. That''s why the queen used the aphrodisiac? Could it be that Wong Fu Nuo didn''t want to touch them at all?


    Thinking of this, ye Yao frowned slightly. "Fuhai, the emperor will go to court early in a little while, so please wait on him. Now that the emperor''s medicine is over, it''s better for me to leave earlier. "


    Fuhai thinks that ye Yao''s words are reasonable. After all, there are no more women in the palace than in other places. It''s not good, but it''s going to kill you! So slightly bent down, Fuhai said respectfully: "I''ll send you my concubine Chen."


    Taking advantage of the night, ye Yao takes a shortcut back to Chaoyang hall. But just as she was passing by the imperial garden, ye Yao found that there was a little bit of fire nearby. Doubts, ye Yao will cat waist close to see.


    From the back, a woman is burning paper. It seems that she is sacrificing someone. But it''s taboo to do so in the palace. If someone finds out, and then spread the news to the empress or the empress dowager, this woman will be afraid of having nothing to eat!


    [host, this is Xipin. The death of the former owner has something to do with her! If it wasn''t for her various stabs, the original owner would not commit suicide suddenly. Not only that, the poison wine used by the original owner''s suicide was all brought by Xipin! ¡¿


    at this moment, it seems that Xipin is aware of someone behind him, so she suddenly turns back: "who?"


    By the faint light of the lantern, Xipin recognized who the man was. His face sank, and his concubine said coldly, "why is the empress Chen here so late? Deep in the night, the dew is heavy, and the lady is not afraid to be infected with the cold, or something unclean! "


    Seeing that Xi''s concubine was so upright, ye Yao couldn''t help wondering. Why is the woman Mao not guilty at all??


    So ye Yao didn''t believe in this evil, and deliberately said, "in the dead of night, who is my sister worshiping?"


    Xipin doesn''t seem to be afraid that ye Yao will poke it out. She just squats down and continues to put the paper money into the fire. The fire lit up her beautiful face. Only in those eyes, it seems that there is the same deep hatred as the night.


    When the last piece of paper money was consumed by the fire, Xipin finally looked back at Yeyao: "do you know how much I hate you and the queen?"


    In the night, Xi pin''s eyes were sinister. It seemed that he hated her and the queen. But Ye Yao doesn''t understand. Where did the original owner provoke this concubine? The previous life forced the original owner to death, but this life openly expressed his hatred!


    "Why hate me? I have no grudge against you in the past, and I have no grudge against you today? " Ye Yao was puzzled, so she continued: "what''s more, you and I went to the palace together. After that, we didn''t support each other, and there was no conflict?"


    With a sneer, Xi Bin immediately began to clean up the ashes left on the ground. "Empress Chen, it''s good that I hate you, but it''s not as good as I hate the queen. Niang Niang, if you don''t want me to deal with her first, how about you? "


    Ye Yao had never seen a concubine who spoke so directly. For a moment, she could not laugh or cry: "do you want me to join hands? Isn''t that after you kill the queen, you will concentrate on dealing with this palace? "


    "But the empress has regarded the empress as a thorn in the flesh. Is that right?" Xipin put the ashes on the ground into the prepared box with his bare hands. Even if his palm was red, he didn''t change his face.


    Such a woman is more cruel to herself and others!


    After weighing the pros and cons, ye Yao said, "yes, I promise to join hands with you. It''s just that concubine Xi has to cooperate sincerely. I think you''d better talk about the hatred and resentment with the empress first. "


    Concubine Xi was silent for a few seconds, and then he gritted his teeth and said: "The Revenge of killing his mother, we will not die together!"


    When Xipin said that, ye Yao knew that she was sacrificing her mother. Knowing that she won''t get more answers, ye Yao doesn''t plan to stay in the imperial garden. "It''s getting late. We have to go back to Chaoyang hall first. If my sister is ready, I''ll go back to the palace as soon as possible. "At that time, the East had turned white, and the concubine sighed, and her eyes suddenly became resentful. "Chen imperial concubine empress, the day is almost bright, but the day in this palace, exactly when is a head?"


    Said, the Xi concubine droops the MOU to cover all emotions: "just, how can you think of a palace?"? If there''s a little thought in the palace, it''s going to be much better. "


    Ye Yao didn''t know what Xipin had gone through or how she spent the long night in the palace, so she turned around and left the imperial garden.


    Everyone''s pain is not in common. It''s no good to mention more, and it''s no good to comfort. In this palace, I have exhausted all my strength to live well


    After returning to Chaoyang palace, ye Yao just lay down, and the maid came to the bedside with a delicate white porcelain bowl. "Niang Niang, this is the decoction sent by father-in-law Fuhai. I tell you to drink it."


    Ye Yao knows it''s a bowl of soup without guessing. After taking the bowl, ye Yao drank it with her head up. "Go out. I''m tired."


    "Niang Niang, I''ll leave." The servant girl left the room and closed the door lightly.


    Every time huangfunuo stayed in the original palace, a bowl of Bizi soup was indispensable. Ye Yao thought, maybe these soup is also a knot of the original owner.


    Many heart knot accumulation, gradually crushed the original owner''s body and mind.

 Chapter 153

    In ancient times, there were many sons and many blessings. In the Imperial Palace, the mother depended on the son. In this context, the original owner loved Huang Fu Nuo deeply, so it was understandable that he wanted to add a son and a half to Huang Fu Nuo.


    However, from the perspective of modern advanced consciousness, contraception is a very normal thing, so huangfunuo''s choice of giving the original owner Baizi soup does not necessarily mean that he does not love her. When the time is ripe, perhaps huangfunuo will give up the soup?


    Time will give answers.


    There were many rules in the palace, but Huang Fu was afraid that the original owner would be wronged, so he called the empress Chen weak, and saved all the etiquette for her. In addition to the first 15 days to the empress and Empress Dowager''s palace, the original owner does not have to go out.


    In this way, the original owner''s Day is free, but it is easier to think wildly. Ye Yao yawned and moved lazily into the quilt. Such a day is not too pleasant for her!


    [Ding! Liking degree + 5, the current liking degree is 85! ¡¿


    when the system prompts the sound, ye Yao is lost in thought. The male owner has a deep affection for the original owner, so it''s not difficult to understand the basic favor of 80 points. But I want to go up It seems to be a little difficult!


    And then there is Male Lord this big pig hoof has nothing to add what good feeling degree? Shouldn''t the goods be in the early days? Can such a serious place as chaotang be used for two purposes??!


    Just thinking of Huang Fu Nuo, ye Yao heard the door being pushed open. Subconsciously looking back, I found that it was Huangfu Nuo who had just raised her favor!


    The corners of her mouth slightly puffed, and ye Yao couldn''t help joking: "emperor, shouldn''t this be in the early dynasty? Are you late and leave early


    Hearing what ye Yao said, Huang Fu Nuo was not annoyed. He only gave a light smile and said, "I thought you were sleeping, so I didn''t let the servant girls wake you up."


    As for being late and leaving early Huangpu Nuo said that he really did not. It''s just that the ministers are nagging there every day, saying that it''s better to have a candidate for the royal family as soon as possible. He listened to the Empress Dowager''s nagging a few days ago, and his ears were almost cocooned!


    So Fuhai, the smart little ghost, understood his eyes and said seriously, "do you have any memorials? If there is something to start, there is nothing to retreat! "


    Finish saying, also didn''t give the following ministers the opportunity of opening mouth, direct shout: "retreat toward!"


    And then Then there''s no more.


    Ye Yao wants to get up, but huangfunuo stops her. "Don''t get up. You are always sleepy. Sleep again. It''s OK."


    Ye Yao dropped her eyes and said in a soft voice, "thank you, my concubine."


    Huangfunuo sat down beside the bed, but his eyes were covered by a pair of Pearl hairpins on the dressing table. If you remember correctly, this hairpin is indeed some years old, as if it was the first birthday gift he gave her.


    "Chaoyang, do you remember when I first met you?" You and I were children that year, but now it has been more than ten years.


    Zero Zero seven didn''t give her the information of her original master when she was a child, so ye Yao had to play with her essence and lean on Huangfu Nuo''s shoulder and said softly, "the emperor will remember." Just remember. Why do you ask me! How embarrassing, isn''t it?


    With a sigh, ye Yao continued: "my concubine and the emperor are childhood sweethearts. Sometimes Chaoyang also thinks that if you and I were born in an ordinary family, maybe you and I don''t have to be separated by so many people and things..."


    General''s daughter, Prince, party, seizing the throne


    After experiencing the baptism of power and killing, we finally keep a feeling. It''s just that it''s too hard to have feelings in this harem.


    Huang Fu Nuo''s Adam''s Apple moved and he leaned over Ye Yao''s forehead for a kiss. "I''m sorry, it''s me who wronged Chaoyang. It''s just Chaoyang. I''ve tried my best. There''s still your position in the general''s mansion We''ll have to wait. "


    At this time, ye Yao knew that Huangfu Nuo not only put the original owner in his heart, but also brought her into his future plan. Such a man, the original owner eventually missed.


    If you die, there''s really nothing left.


    Huang Fu Nuo is finally willing to talk to her about her own ideas. Ye Yao naturally doesn''t want to miss them. "Emperor, the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics, so Chaoyang will skip the status of concubine and ask six elder brothers why my father insists on standing on his side?"


    He, of course, refers to the crown prince of that year, who has now been demoted as a commoner.


    At that time, huangfuyan almost lost the popular support, only the general''s office stubbornly supported him. Ye Yao also did not understand why the original owner''s father was like this?


    At that time, Wei Feihong already knew that the original owner and the sixth Prince huangfunuo were in love. In addition, huangfunuo was better than the crown prince in all aspects, so Wei Feihong should stand in line again!


    But the fact is that Wei Feihong vowed to protect huangfuyan until the last moment. Even at the threat of military power to rebel, but also to keep a life of huangfuyan!


    Huangfu Norton, after all, chose to hide. "Chaoyang, there are some things you''d better not know. There are too many secrets in the palace, and every secret involves countless lives. Chaoyang, I hope you will simply live, not be dragged down by these things. "


    In that case, he will be distressed."But the Emperor..." Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked straight at Huangfu Nuo. "When Chaoyang enters the palace, it''s not just Chaoyang in the past! The day and night in the palace is too hard. I want to spend my time on the emperor instead of suspicions. I suspect my father, even the Emperor... "


    Suspicion is a poisonous blade, which can be inserted in the heart of lovers. So ye Yao thought, we must make it clear today.


    Hearing what ye Yao said, huangfunuo was in a dilemma. After pondering for a moment, Huang Fu Nuo explained to Ye Yao in a very euphemistic language: "Chaoyang, in fact, the general''s wife is the concubine who has been separated for many years. Many years ago, general Wei fell in love with the queen who had not yet entered the palace. Later, because of various reasons, the queen had to marry into the royal family.... "


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed. Well, this is another ethical drama!


    After straightening out the relationship, ye Yao finally understood why the original owner''s father stubbornly stood in the party. Holding her cheek, ye Yao said thoughtfully: "so, huangfuyan is still my cousin."


    "Exactly."


    "But..." Ye Yao''s tone suddenly became resentful. "Between Queen Wang and my mother, my father chose queen Wang, and my mother was a substitute at most. As for me, I''m a poor baby born of a substitute, so my father would rather choose my cousin than support my husband... "


    Ye Yao''s mouth is high and her eyes are bright. This pretty appearance fell in Huangfu Nuo''s eyes, and the whole person looked very tolerant and affectionate.


    But it wasn''t Ye Yao''s pretty appearance that made Huang Fu Nuo''s heart tremble. It was her voice my husband.

 Chapter 154

    When he was a prince, his heart was to marry his little green plum home. At that time, the sky was always blue, and the feelings were always pure.


    Later he ascended the throne, but he could only let his beloved woman be his concubine! Countless Chaoyang''s cold and light days and nights to him, Huangfu Nuo always thought repeatedly in his heart: it''s not the concubine, it''s the wife!


    He wants her to be his queen!


    But no matter what the original intention is, Chaoyang is just Chen Fei. So the days in the palace were not so sweet, and even made him have a sense of fear that his feelings were gradually dispersing.


    This is why huangfunuo was so moved by Ye Yao''s husband. It''s enough that she still loves herself, isn''t it?


    He reached out and pressed Ye Yao''s head in his arms. Huang Fu Nuo''s voice was slightly moved: "Chaoyang, how about calling me husband again?"


    No matter how hard it will be in the future, for this sentence, my husband will put her on the top of his heart to protect her!


    Ye Yao smiles, rarely showing her little daughter''s family mood: "emperor, this is unreasonable..." At that time, the emperor could only have a deep love for the empress and his wife, but she was just a favorite imperial concubine. Maybe she had to carry a pot of beautiful women and evil spirits.


    Alas, ye Yao also said that she was helpless. It''s hard to be a concubine. It''s super hard to be a concubine who wants to be a queen!


    "Good..." Huang Fu Nuo''s Adam''s Apple moved, and his big palm was already in Ye Yao''s skirt. Thinking of some pain in her body, ye Yao''s hand was busy on the man''s chest. "No, it wasn''t last night..."


    Referring to last night, Huangfu''s eyes became darker.


    Queen, he was almost tricked by a woman!


    Push Ye Yao down on the bed, and Huangfu Nuo kisses her on the lips heavily. Fortunately, it was her. Last night, it was her!


    After a kiss, ye Yao''s eyes were a little confused, "husband, I''m happy with you..."


    "I also like you, from generation to generation."


    "Nonsense, it''s just this life. How can it be forever?"


    "Then I will be a good emperor in my life. I only want to be a good emperor in front of the Buddha."


    The house is full of beautiful scenery.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jiaofang hall, the tea set fell to the ground and broke into dregs, and then there was a dead silence. Empress Tong Xiyue is furious, and the maids in the palace try their best to reduce their sense of existence.


    At this time, a touch of purple shadow slowly into the temple. The person who came was dressed in a Purple Palace skirt with tassels on his head. Slender waist, Ying Ying a grip, skin, national color.


    "I think who came to my palace is Princess Li." The queen waved her hand, and immediately the eunuch and the maid of honor came forward to clean up the pieces of porcelain on the ground. Then all the servant girls left in a hurry, leaving pomegranate, the maid in charge of Jiaofang hall.


    Seeing the mess in the Jiaofang hall, Li Fei knew that the queen was angry with her subordinates again. There was a smile on her lips. Princess Li bent slightly and saluted the queen, saying, "empress Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "No gifts." No matter how angry, the queen didn''t want to blow her face in front of outsiders. So she turned and sat down on the chair. The queen asked calmly, "what''s the matter with Princess Li coming to my house?"


    "Nothing. I want to come to the empress when I have nothing to do. After all, although there are many concubines in the palace, there is only one concubine named Wei Chaoyang. So, of course, I have to have some fun myself. "


    As soon as Li Fei''s voice fell, the queen pushed the vase on the table to the ground! "Why, Princess Li, this is to see this palace joke?"


    "I dare not." Li Fei sipped her tea, but she didn''t seem to care about the Queen''s anger. In terms of family background, she is the only daughter of the Prime Minister of the dynasty; in terms of appearance, her title can tell everything.


    And the queen is just a poor niece of the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager goes to the west one day, the palace still doesn''t know how to change the sky!


    In this way, Princess Li has the capital to be arrogant in front of the queen.


    But the queen didn''t care. After all, a woman with big breasts and no brains doesn''t need her to think much. This stupid woman can play herself to death!


    "How much do you know about Wei Chaoyang?" Asked the queen, suppressing her anger.


    Li imperial concubine picks eyebrow, stretched out hand to fiddle with the tassel that hang down on hairpin at will. "What does the queen mean? Did she have a rest in Yangxin hall last night, or did the emperor not leave Chaoyang hall after going to court early today? "


    "Yang Shuli, I think you are deliberately angry with this palace, aren''t you?" All of a sudden, the eyes of the queen and Li Fei collided in the air, and the smell of gunpowder was very strong.


    Seeing that the empress was about to be blown up, Princess Li took her eyes back and said, "why is empress so angry? If you are angry here, she will not lose a piece of meat. According to my concubine, it''s better to think about how to please the emperor. It''s better to have a man and a half than anything else. "


    "Nonsense! You have to say that! " Queen Tong Xiyue scolded. In fact, every time Li Fei came to jiaofangdian, she would fight with her. After a long time, the queen was used to the arrogance of Li Fei.


    Women who are also ungrateful have something in common emotionally. So the queen sneered and continued: "Princess Li, how can I remember that the emperor has not been to your Shuyue palace for more than three months? You''d better take good care of yourself. In recent days, the Empress Dowager and ministers have been persuading the emperor to make a draft. I guess the palace is going to be lively again... "Every year there is a talent show, and women from outside the palace come in batch by batch. Originally, the emperor had no idea about the harem, so he had to take away a lot of favor.


    Li imperial concubine thinks so, pretty brow finally wrinkly. "No, I''ll go back and find a way."


    "What can I do?" The empress looked at Li Fei sarcastically, then said faintly: "you can have a look at this face. Let''s forget the things that use your brain."


    corners slightly, Li Fei Tucao: "empress, somehow, we are also a grasshopper in a certain sense. How can you make complaints about me so much? Besides, I don''t have a servant girl. However, a few days ago, my military adviser really gave me an idea to deal with Wei Chaoyang. I just need the help of the empress... "


    The queen frowned: "what''s so mysterious?"


    Li Fei came up and whispered a word in the Queen''s ear.


    After thinking about it for a while, the queen didn''t refuse or promise. She just said a few words: "let''s talk about it. Anyway, it''s still several months before the Mid Autumn Festival when the neighboring prince meets. Well, we''d better prepare for the draft first. "


    "All right, listen to the queen." Princess Li shrugged her shoulders and said she didn''t care.


    Talking about this, the queen suddenly thought of Ran Guiren who was very close to Li Fei, so she asked casually, "by the way, where is the ran Guiren in your palace? How is she doing these days? "

 Chapter 155

    "Ran Guiren? The one who can''t make a fart with a stick? " Li Fei''s lips slightly raised, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly flash, the whole person can not say the amorous feelings and enchanting. "She''s just a Muggle. What does the queen care about?"


    "It''s not that the palace cares about her, it''s just that a few days ago, when the father-in-law of the house of internal affairs went to send things to Mr. ran Guiren, he accidentally found her retching. So... " The rest of the words the queen did not finish, Li Fei had guessed, even excited almost did not jump up!


    "What? Is that little bitch pregnant? "


    Thousands of defense, thousands of defense, never thought in their own palace out of such a big mistake!


    She trampled on the carpet two times. Li Fei said angrily, "no, I have to go back and have a look. How can the first dragon in the palace come out of her stomach? " With that, Princess Li saluted the queen in a hurry. "Niang Niang, I''ll leave!"


    "Go ahead." The queen took a sip of tea, and her irritable mood was relieved. There was Princess Li jumping up and down there. She didn''t worry about the seeds in ran GUI''s stomach!


    --


    Chaoyang palace.


    After a cloud and rain, Huang Fu Nuo held Ye Yao and quietly felt the tranquility for a moment. But it is clear that they have been warm for such a long time. When they feel the soft and smooth skin of their beloved in their arms, Huangfu Nuo still can''t restrain his most primitive desire.


    With a sigh, Huang Fu Nuo pinned a wisp of long hair in front of Ye Yao''s forehead behind his ear, and then said: "Chaoyang, sooner or later I will die in your hands. If I hadn''t worried about your body, I would have lived in this Chaoyang hall for a long time! "


    Looking at Huangfu Nuo in a strange way, ye Yao turns her back to him and gets up. Then she picks up the thin shirt on the ground and puts it on her body. "Emperor, if you really live in this Chaoyang palace for a long time, won''t your concubine become a thorn in the eye of all the women in the palace?"


    Although from the perspective of love, ye Yao really hopes that her partner can be with her all the time. But this is ancient times, here is the palace, ye Yao hope to be able to save himself in the palace fight, and then can accompany the king until old.


    Huang Fu Nuo thinks that ye Yao is uncomfortable again. As soon as he intends to explain, he hears Fuhai''s voice outside the house: "emperor, it''s time to turn over the brand. I don''t know if the emperor is going to..."


    In fact, huangfunuo wanted to stay in Chaoyang hall, but he has been here since early morning. If he stayed overnight I''m afraid Chaoyang will be envied by other women.


    Before he has absolute control, "rain and dew" can better protect Chaoyang. In spite of this, Huang Fu Nuo said, "go to ran GUI Ren."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yao turned her eyes silently: "I said, emperor, can''t you go out of this door and discuss where you want to go?" Although her first goal is to protect her life, her second goal is to compete for favor. But as soon as she got out of bed, she thought about where to go next. Doesn''t she want face, eh??


    "You are not afraid of death if you linger on women every day..." Ye Yao muttered in a very low voice.


    Originally, Huang Fu Nuo had already taken two steps, but the people who practiced martial arts were sensitive to hearing, so although Ye Yao''s voice was light, every word still fell into his ears.


    Back and forth, Huang Fu Nuo pours Ye Yao on the bed.


    It''s reasonable to say that women are jealous, but how can he be more happy when he hears such delicious words from Chaoyang''s mouth?


    "Chaoyang doesn''t like me going to other concubines, or does he think I don''t love you enough? If it''s the latter, why don''t we do it again! " Huang Fu Nuo''s hand was on Ye Yao''s waist, and he was about to untie her silk ribbon.


    "No!" Ye Yao quickly pressed Huang Fu Nuo''s hand and begged for mercy: "I really can''t, please let me go!" She doesn''t want to be the first host ever to die in a man''s bed!


    Ye Yao''s frightened eyes please Huang Fu Nuo, so after a kiss on her lips, Huang Fu Nuo releases Ye Yao and lifts her up. "Come on, I won''t tease you. You stay in Chaoyang hall. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. And then there is... "


    Ye Yao saw that Huang Fu Nuo''s eyes were a little evasive, and knew that he wanted to reward himself with a bowl of soup. I don''t know what complex emotion is in my heart, ye Yao droops her eyes and says: "avoid son soup will not fall to the ground to drink, the emperor can rest assured."


    "That''s good." Huang Fu Nuo suddenly felt empty in his heart and couldn''t help hugging Ye Yao. "Don''t worry, the mother of my first child must be you!" Actually, it''s not just the first, it''s all.


    Because although he is sitting in the harem, she is the only woman who has ever had a close relationship with skin. Love her, so want to give her all, even if she does not know.


    "In that case, I would like to send my concubine to the emperor."


    After a simple hum, Huangfu Nuo strode away from Chaoyang hall.


    --


    the night is getting deeper, but ye Yao is not sleepy. In the afternoon, general Wei sent someone to send a letter quietly. The servant girl is clever. She is afraid that Huang Fu Nuo will find out, so she keeps it close to her. She doesn''t give the letter to her until Huang Fu Nuo leaves.


    There was not much in the letter. It only said that the troops stationed on the border of neighboring countries were ready to move and asked her to act according to circumstances during the Mid Autumn Festival.Cooperation? With what action? Rebellion?


    Come on, she''s going to be a concubine. OK! Why does Mao want to rebel? Eugene was so kind to her, and her brain was not as good as watt!


    So ye Yao couldn''t understand. Didn''t the original owner explain his position with general Wei?


    At this time, feicui, the maid of dowry, came forward and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, the messenger wants me to tell you not to be self willed. After all, my wife is still in the general''s house..."


    Ye Yao


    Is his father so crazy?


    Take the general''s wife and threaten her to rebel??


    I can do anything for my lover''s son! In order to make huangfuyan return to the throne, he even colluded with neighboring countries and then threatened his own daughter??


    Ye Yao felt her chest blocked for a moment. "That''s all. I''m going to have a bowl of Bizi soup to suppress the shock."


    Maid feicui It turns out that the decoction has the effect of suppressing shock


    Pick up the candle, ye Yao staring at the letter, one by one lit into ashes. When the fire disappeared, the servant girl couldn''t help saying, "you''d better have a rest early. Although you don''t have to go to the Empress Dowager''s Palace tomorrow, you can''t save it. If you are late, you can''t... "


    In fact, feicui''s heart is like a mirror. This is a visit to the Queen''s palace twice a month. It''s a visit from the criticism meeting! Not to mention the empress dowager, the identity of the Empress Dowager has always been a knot in her heart!

 Chapter 156

    The next day, ye Yao set out early for the Queen''s palace. For one thing, she didn''t have to get into trouble. Secondly, she really wanted to meet the concubines in the palace for a while.


    Before entering Jiaofang hall, ye Yao was stopped by a woman''s voice: "wait a moment, my concubine Chen. I want to talk to her."


    Looking back, ye Yao is a very kind-looking girl. According to the memory of the original owner, ye Yao knows that this is the ran Guiren who lives in Shuyue hall.


    Ran GUI''s family background was not prominent, so he was always cautious in his words and deeds in the palace and refused to offend one more person. But people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden, so ye Yao estimates that with this girl''s temperament, she is bound to be bullied by Princess Li.


    With sympathy but helplessness in mind, ye Yao asked: "ran Guiren called this palace. I don''t know what happened?" In the memory of the original owner, it seems that there was no intersection with this noble ran, right?


    After all, it was too late for the original owner to be depressed. How could he have time to chat with the little sisters in the palace?


    Ran Guiren knew that her behavior was a bit abrupt, but for the sake of her baby, she had to find a backer to avoid becoming a ghost in the cold palace!


    With a sigh, ran took a small step to Ye Yao''s side and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, now there are only empress, empress Li and empress Chen in the palace.


    But in terms of favor, you should be the first. Madam, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope you can show mercy and protect me. I''ll go through fire and water in the future, and I''ll do the same! "


    Ye Yao looked up and down at ran Guiren, but she looked up at her in her heart. Born in a small family and oppressed by Princess Li all the time, she is now a woman who knows the current affairs.


    According to the nature of the original owner, he certainly does not want to be involved in the disputes in the harem. But ye Yao really hopes to cultivate her own power! Before and Xi pin join hands, at least can guarantee less one opponent. And ran Guiren It''s better to unite than to make enemies.


    So ye Yao readily agreed with ran Guiren''s request: "you and I are the emperor''s concubines, so we should support each other. So as long as sister ran doesn''t do anything out of line, our Palace won''t sit by and ignore it. "


    Something out of the ordinary


    Ran GUI''s heart clapped. She didn''t expect, this Chen imperial concubine Niang Niang looks pure harmless, speak words but don''t leak.


    Well, if the fetus can hide it for a while, then hide it for a while. Ran Guiren again blessing ceremony, a pair of gentle timid appearance: "since so, I will thank Chen imperial concubine Niang Niang."


    "It''s OK. Go in." With that, ye Yao holds the maid''s hand and turns to step into Jiaofang hall.


    At that time, before all the concubines came to the Jiaofang hall, only Xi''s concubines and Jiang Chang, who was not very noticeable, were sitting on the chair beside them.


    Ye Yao and ran Guiren walked into Jiaofang hall one after another, and then blessed the ceremony. They said in unison, "my concubine, I''ll see the empress. The empress is happy in Jin''an."


    When the queen saw Ye Yao and ran Guiren coming to say hello, she was very angry for no reason. One is the favorite concubine, and the other is the concubine who may be pregnant with the Dragon son. No matter which one, she wants to peel the skin and extract the bone to send it to the cold palace!


    With a cold hum, the queen deliberately didn''t let them get up. I don''t know how long it took to lift my eyes and look at them. "Imperial concubine Chen and noble ran came together. The friendship between the two sisters really surprised the palace."


    Ye Yao didn''t feel hard when she was half squatting to salute, but ran GUI was weak and pregnant. After half squatting for so long, she felt that her legs were sore.


    At that time, hearing that the empress finally asked questions, Mr. ran quickly said, "if you go back to the empress, I just met her outside Jiaofang hall. I''m soft tempered, thanks to the care of my sisters... "


    Before rangui''s words were finished, ye Yao was hit by the people behind. Then, the body uncontrollably to the side.


    "Ah..." With a scream, everyone''s nervous eyes focused on ran GUI.


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly drew, but he roared: "what''s your name? You hit me, OK! " It was good for her to knock down Mr. ran, but at the critical moment, she turned her waist 180 degrees!


    So, she became a meat mat at the bottom!


    "Niang Niang, are you ok?" Feicui, the maid, was the first to react. She immediately pulled up ran Guiren, and then helped Ye Yao up.


    Seeing feicui''s nervous face, ye Yao comforted: "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    At this time, ran Guiren stood aside, his right hand subconsciously protecting his abdomen. Ye Yao saw that she was pale and knew that she was scared.


    Just about to pacify her, she heard the voice of Princess Li: "I''m so sorry, my palace is not only late, but also accidentally bumped into Princess Chen. Look at my carelessness. Alas, no wonder the emperor always teases me about this... "


    As soon as the words came out, the Queen''s face became gloomy. But considering the real intention of Li Fei''s bumping into others, the queen still chose to suppress her temper and said, "it''s just late. If she bumps into two younger sisters, can you afford the consequences?"Li Fei eyebrows pick, arrogant color fly to the corner of the eye.


    "Sister Chen Fei, are you ok?" After getting Ye Yao''s answer, the queen pretended to ask ran Guiren: "ran Guiren, I think you look pale. I''d better ask a doctor to have a look. Although the imperial concubine Chen has already protected you, it can''t be careless after all. It''s better to let the imperial doctor invite a safe pulse for both of you. "


    "No Don''t... " Ran GUI quickly waved his hand to refuse, but was interrupted directly by Li Fei: "the empress has said that, do you dare not? Mr. Ran is so bold


    Frightened by the concubine, ran didn''t dare to speak any more, but with tears in his eyes, he anxiously asked for help from ye Yao.


    Ye Yao is slightly stunned, but she has an idea in her heart. The empress and Princess Li are in such a hurry to ask for a doctor. Is it noble ran


    At this time, pomegranate has taken the doctor into Jiaofang hall.


    The imperial doctor put down his medicine box and knelt down on the ground to say hello to the Queen: "I''ll see empress, empress Wan Fu Jin''an."


    "No gifts." Empress Tong Xiyue''s tone is not so choking, even a little more pleasant. "Dr. Gao, you are the head of the Tai hospital. You can rest assured of your medical skills. Just now Chen imperial concubine and ran GUI Ren accidentally fell down. Please ask Gao Tai Yi to give them a pulse. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Seeing that ran Guiren kept shaking and hiding behind, ye Yao had to step forward. "That''s all. Let''s see the pulse of our Palace first."


    Doctor Gao nodded, carefully put a handkerchief on Ye Yao''s wrist, and then narrowed his eyes to feel his pulse.


    A moment later, Gao Taiyi touched his beard and said, "the lady is fine, but she needs more maintenance."

 Chapter 157

    Ye Yao knew that everyone''s attention was on ran GUI at the moment, so she was not affectable. After thanking, she got up and went to feicui.


    At that time, pomegranate had already half pushed ran Guiren to the chair. When no one noticed her, ye Yao quietly took off the bracelet on her wrist and handed it to feicui.


    Feicui is clear in her heart. She sneaks out of Jiaofang hall when she has a chance.


    Ye Yao turns around and sees that ran GUI''s eyes are full of tears of horror. She comes over and holds her slender wrist. "What are you crying for, empress? It''s also for your own good. It''s just for the imperial doctor to have a look. It''s also very good to add some tonic herbs later."


    Ran Guiren naturally understood these principles, but she had been pregnant for two months. If the queen and her concubine knew, her child would not be protected!


    So he took Ye Yao''s hand in his backhand, and ran said anxiously with tears in his eyes, "concubine Chen, I don''t want to see a doctor, I don''t want to see a doctor!"


    Seeing ye Yao standing in front of Ran Guiren, Gao Taiyi couldn''t do it for a moment, and the queen was also very anxious. In any case, we must find out whether ran Guiren is pregnant today.


    If you are really pregnant, you can be prepared if you know earlier!


    "Nonsense!" After the queen scolded, she hastened to say, "doctor Gao, feel your pulse quickly!"


    The queen was so anxious that everyone felt like a mirror. It''s intentional to bump into people, but it''s also an ulterior motive.


    Concubine Xi sneered. He had no intention to see the farce again, so Fuli said: "empress, I''m tired, so I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." At this time, the empress could not take care of her concubine Xi. After she dealt with her casually, she continued to order Ye Yao: "concubine Chen, this has nothing to do with you. You''d better not meddle in your business with dogs and mice!"


    So far, the woman sitting at the back didn''t want to use the high sounding excuse, and directly showed her ugly face!


    Originally, ye Yao wanted to let Huangfu Nuo deal with this matter, so that she didn''t have to hate Taila. But seeing the empress like this, ye Yao felt uncomfortable!


    She said that she was a dog and a mouse meddling in her own business, right? Now she''s really in charge of her own business!


    Then she wiped away the tears from the corner of rangui''s eyes. Ye Yao said in a tone of anger: "empress, if rangui says she doesn''t want to see the imperial doctor, she won''t see it. If anything really happens, she will bear it. The empress is so anxious to urge. What she knows is that you are considerate of the concubines in the harem. What she doesn''t know is that she is bullying people. "


    "Wei Chaoyang, you The empress was so angry that she pointed at Ye Yao, but the next second, the people coming in made her lose her temper immediately.


    Busy forward a few steps, empress Tong attack on the blessing of the month, Li soft voice: "the emperor how to come, I see the emperor."


    Seeing that Huangfu Nuo had come, ye Yao was relieved and saluted. Then she said with other concubines, "I''ll see the emperor."


    "No gift." With that, Huangfu Nuo was the first to go to Ye Yao and help her up. "What''s the matter? How can you make the queen so angry?"


    The empress is so angry again, this word is very mysterious!


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed, and slowly said, "what''s again? My concubine is good. How can I often make the empress angry? "


    Before the original cool temperament, and the queen did not say a few words, it is impossible to make trouble. As for herself This is also the first time to fight with the queen head-on!


    Huang Fu Nuo chuckled. He didn''t continue to tangle about this topic. Turning around, Huang Fu Nuo regained his sober and serious look and asked the queen, "queen, you can tell me that this is the imperial doctor and crying. I also heard you call the name of Princess Chen. What''s the matter?"


    The empress really did not expect that Huangfu Nuo would come to Jiaofang hall at this point. She was a little flustered for a moment. It is the Li imperial concubine beside to rush to say: "emperor, the affair is like this.".


    Chen imperial concubine bumps into ran Guiren carelessly. The empress wants to let the imperial doctor come and have a check. Unexpectedly, ran Guiren tries every means to obstruct her. Chen imperial concubine lets her do mischief. In this way, the queen is angry... "


    After listening to the explanation from Princess Li, ye Yao turned her eyes silently.


    "What, you hit someone? Do you have a problem? " With that, Huang Fu Nuo looked up and down at Ye Yao nervously, for fear that she might have some problems.


    To tell you the truth, ye Yao was very moved by huangfunuo''s maintenance and care for her after she came in. But Show love and hate like this!


    Now she really understood the meaning of a sentence. That is: show love, die fast!! Especially in this palace, show love, die, if there is no love, die too!!


    So ye Yao said helplessly: "emperor, I have just checked it. There is nothing wrong! But the emperor, ran Guiren doesn''t want to see the doctor, so don''t look. Anyway, I just protected her, and she didn''t fall. Besides, Mr. Ran is not so delicate, is he? "


    After receiving the hint from ye Yao''s eyes, ran Guiren nodded and agreed: "yes, Emperor. I''m not more expensive than my sisters. I''m thick skinned, and a fall won''t get in the way. And I''m really afraid of the doctor. I''ve been afraid since I was a child... "Ye Yao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that ran Guiren has not been scared to the end of his IQ. He also knows how to explain why he doesn''t see Taiyi.


    In that case, all she had to do was coax Huang Fu Nuo. So ye Yao quietly hooked his finger with her little finger, and then said in a soft voice: "emperor, if you are afraid of the doctor, don''t look at the doctor too much. It''s not good to force someone to be difficult."


    Ye Yao''s eyes are full of emotion, which makes Huangfu want to give up. Huangfunuo thought that he might know how Hun Jun was made. With a wave of his hand, he said directly, "then I won''t see the imperial doctor. I''ll listen to Princess Ai!"


    "The Emperor..." The empress wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Huangfu Nuo: "empress, don''t say it. I''ve got a plan. What''s more, you are the queen. You have so many things to do that you don''t have to stare at Mr. ran, do you


    The emperor has already spoken, she is again unwilling also can only stop at this point. Frowning slightly, the queen pretended to be calm and said, "yes, I''d like to listen to the emperor''s instruction..."


    At that time, Huang Fu Nuo had held Ye Yao''s hand tightly in his palm. Ye Yao was startled. She wanted to break free, but she didn''t dare to make a big move. So she had to lower her voice and said, "let go, I''m finished when the queen sees me!"


    "Please."


    Ye Yao


    If he didn''t hear what he wanted, Huang Fu Nuo held Ye Yao''s hand more tightly, and the smile between his eyebrows became more obvious. If it goes on like this, it is bound to be discovered. Gritting her teeth, ye Yao finally made a compromise and said in a voice as thin as a mosquito: "please!"


    "What?"


    "I beg you! My concubine, please


    "No sincerity."


    Ye Yao

 Chapter 158

    Although it was intended to tease Ye Yao for a while, Huangfu Nuo was able to master the propriety. In the past two years, huangfunuo has been carefully protecting the woman she loves.


    Huangfu Nuo loosed his hand and told the queen in a cold and alienated tone: "it''s going to be the day of the draft. Soon after it''s the Mid Autumn Festival, the queen will work harder and share my worries."


    The empress drooped her eyes and said respectfully, "the emperor can rest assured that I will do my best."


    "That''s good."


    Originally, Huangfu promised to go back to Yangxin hall after going to court in the morning. Unexpectedly, on the way, he came across feicui who was in a hurry. After seeing feicui holding Ye Yao''s hairpin and knowing the situation, huangfunuo takes Fuhai to Jiaofang hall.


    When he came to the pepper house, Huang Fu Nuo found that it was Chaoyang and the queen who quarreled about ran GUI''s affairs.


    With a sigh, Huang Fu Nuo said helplessly, "OK, it''s all gone." With that, Huangfu Nuo took Ye Yao''s hand and was ready to leave. The sound of the concubines sending off the emperor rang out behind him.


    At this time, ran Guiren, who had been struggling for a long time in his heart, suddenly stopped them: "emperor, I want to move to Chaoyang palace to be with empress Chen. Please allow me!"


    This words, such as a stone started a thousand waves!


    Ran Guiren knew that there was no silver here, but it was safer to move to Chaoyang hall than to stay in Shuyue hall!


    Today''s conversation with imperial concubine Chen shows that although he is not extremely soft hearted, he still has the least sense of reason and compassion. Unlike Li Fei, she is a crazy woman who does things her own way without thinking!


    After exchanging eyes with the empress, Princess Li said, "why, does Mr. ran think that the Shuyue hall in our palace can''t hold your Buddha? This palace is still here. You just want to move away! Mr. ran, you don''t pay much attention to this palace, do you


    Now that he had taken this step, ran Guiren didn''t think that he could live in peace with Li Fei. What''s more, these two women have been blatantly trying to get the idea of the fetus in her womb. Why should she act stupid again?


    So he stepped forward and ran Guiren knelt down on the ground. "Emperor, it''s obvious to all that the eunuch and the maids in the palace treat her concubines. I''m fed up with it. I want to live in another place. Is this a small request too much? I beg the emperor to do it


    She can''t make a public statement, but she can''t make a public statement! Born in a small family, Wei Fen is just a noble man. How can she compete with the beautiful concubine who is noble and beautiful?


    But now, she must keep her baby. Save brother Sheng''s children at all costs!


    At that time, Huang Fu Nuo''s eyes fell on Li Fei. Concubine Li was so surprised that she knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I am wronged! I have always been clever and sensible in the palace. How can I treat other sisters harshly? "


    "You know what you''ve done!" Ran Guiren, who was forced to die, also began to look gloomy. "Emperor, other concubines don''t want to say more, just want to move away from Shuyue hall!" As he said this, Mr. ran kowtowed heavily to the ground, with the feeling that she would not stop seeing if he did not agree with her!


    Huang Fu Nuo turned to face Ye Yao: "she wants to go to your palace. What do you think?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Yao shrugged her shoulders and looked like a light cloud. "Anyway, there is only one official and concubine living in Chaoyang hall, and many ran GUI people just make a companion."


    "OK, that''s settled."


    Ran was overjoyed: "thank you, my concubine, the emperor!"


    After huangfunuo took Ye Yao''s hand and left, a thin layer of sweat had oozed from her forehead. Fortunately, fortunately, the emperor did not pursue her


    After leaving Jiaofang hall, Huangfu Nuo didn''t let Fuhai follow him, but led Ye Yao quietly along a long road in the palace. They are silent, only the fringes on Ye Yao''s head shake, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    The buildings in the palace are solemn and the walls of the palace are towering.


    People outside the palace want to come in, but people inside the palace can''t get out.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the man holding her hand is highly responsible and keeps her at the top of his heart all the time.


    I do not know how long, ye Yao finally broke the silence. "I heard that New people are coming to the palace again? " How are you new? The new concubines have stars in their eyes. The new concubines have vitality. But new people will always become old people, and all the choices have to be finished by themselves. Even if you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Huang Fu Nuo''s body only froze for a while, and soon returned to normal. "The Empress Dowager and her ministers have been talking about this all the time. If there is nothing in the palace, new girls will be selected in an endless stream."


    But even if there are children in the palace, the draft will not stop. It''s just that for Huangfu Nuo, the draft is more urgent.


    After stopping, Huang Fu Nuo stood facing Ye Yao. "Chaoyang, I want a child. It belongs to us."


    He also thought about waiting until all the dangerous factors were eliminated. But he could wait, but huangfunuo was afraid of Chaoyang. Her youth is too short to be consumed in waiting.In this case, it''s better to make Chaoyang pregnant with Longzi as soon as possible. In the future, because of the high price of mother and son, her position in the palace will be more stable.


    Ye Yao did not expect that Huangfu Nuo would take the initiative to propose this matter so early. "You Think about it? "


    "Think about it." Huangfunuo takes Ye Yao by the hand and goes on. "If you and I were born in ordinary people''s homes, now I guess the children can run and jump."


    Ye Yao chuckled, and the laughter fell into Huang Fu Nuo''s ears, which confused the pool in her heart.


    "But you and I are not. In the past, you were the sixth prince, and I was the queen of the general. Now you are the present saint, and I am just a concubine in the palace. Emperor, these are things that can''t be changed. They are also the love disasters that you and I have to face. "


    With that, ye Yao put her arm around Huang Fu Nuo''s neck, tiptoed and gave him a kiss on his lips. "Emperor, you will be your emperor, and I will be my favorite. But one day, the favorite princess will be in the back seat, and Chaoyang will stand side by side with the six brothers to enjoy the good life together


    I have a good time


    The throat knot moved, and Huangfu Nuo embraced Ye Yao: "Chaoyang, I really hope that day will come soon." If the queen is her, then the emperor and empress are in harmony. If it''s not, there''s a favorite concubine in the palace!


    Just when Huang Fu Nuo and ye Yao enjoyed the rare tranquility, a dark shadow darted by like a gust of wind and disappeared.


    Ye Yao stops subconsciously and perceives the surrounding environment with vigilance. Huang Fu Nuo rubbed her hair and said, "don''t worry, it''s my dark Wei Su Sheng who has come back."

 Chapter 159

    Susheng?


    Ye Yao seems to have an impression of the name, but she can''t remember it clearly.


    Seeing ye Yao''s puzzled appearance, Huang Fu Nuo coughed softly and said, "don''t think about it. Su Sheng is away all the year round and only came back to the palace four months ago. It''s normal for you to have no impression of him."


    Ye Yao nodded and saw a mysterious man in black kneeling in front of Huang Fu Nuo. "Your Majesty, the envoy of Xixia had already lived in the post station two days ago, but the prince of Xixia never showed up."


    His voice is cold, and he must be a cold-blooded man.


    After a simple hum, Huang Fu Nuo turned to Ye Yao and said, "go back first. I have something else to do. I''ll go to Chaoyang hall to see you when I get empty. "


    "Well, I''ll leave."


    After ye Yao left, Su Sheng got up but didn''t speak for a long time. Some words he shouldn''t ask, and some people he can''t ask. But night after night, he found that he underestimated his love for her.


    "Do you know what happened in jiaofangdian today?" After returning to the imperial study, Huang Fu Nuo was playing with a string of Buddhist beads and looking at Su Sheng tentatively.


    Su Sheng shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "I''ll tell you. Today, in the Jiaofang hall, the empress and Princess Li forced Mr. ran to see the imperial doctor. It seemed that they had suffered a lot. "


    "What?" Su Shanda was surprised. "Is she OK?"


    Huang Fu Nuo pretended not to care about Su Sheng''s strange, and said lightly: "she is a noble person. It''s natural for her to be bullied in this palace. As soon as she entered the palace gate, it was as deep as the sea. She should have known that. "


    "But..." Su Sheng wanted to say something, but he ran into Huang Fu Nuo''s smiling eyes. When the Adam''s Apple moved, Su Sheng realized that he had lost his temper, so he knelt down to the ground: "emperor, my subordinates have lost their words."


    Huang Fu Nuo said nothing more, but turned over a memorial.


    Last night when I was resting with Mr. ran, I saw the word Susheng embroidered on the purse. Later, as if realizing this, ran Guiren put his purse into a carved wooden box.


    Su Sheng, ran Guiren.


    At that time, Huang Fu Nuo was puzzled, and then pretended not to see it. When he saw Su Sheng today, Huang Fu Nuo made a trial. Now it seems that both of them have feelings.


    To be honest, there are not many concubines in the palace now. Chaoyang was his woman. The first time the empress and Princess Li gave him the secret guard. Later, when they went to bed, they often used the enchanting fragrance to create the illusion of love, or they simply slept together.


    Apart from the three of them, Huang Fu Nuo can guarantee that they are all virgins. But this noble man Don''t know why, Huang Fu Nuo faintly feel that her relationship with Su Sheng is not so innocent.


    "Fuhai, pass on the noble man ran!" Huangpu Nuo frowned slightly and ordered Fuhai road.


    After hearing Huang Fu Nuo''s words, Su Sheng said: "father Fuhai, wait a minute. Su Sheng has something to say to the emperor!"


    Fuhai slightly Leng, in the eyes of Huangfu promise, quietly quit the imperial study.


    Then Su Sheng lowered his eyes, uneasy in his tone, and even more determined. "The emperor, it''s all his subordinates'' fault. Please let ran GUI Ren go!"


    "Let it go?" Huangfu Nuo snorted coldly, and the gloom of his eyebrows showed his displeasure at the moment. It''s true that he doesn''t want to touch those concubines, but it doesn''t mean that he can let other men touch them at will!


    Huangfunuo thought that one day he might dissolve the harem, so as not to waste those women''s youth. However, how could he endure the chaotic relationship between men and women in the palace?


    "Su Sheng, I treat you well. Is that how you repay me?"


    Su Sheng knew that it was his own fault and that his relationship with ran GUI had touched the authority of the emperor. In desperation, Su Sheng drew his sword and put it around his neck: "emperor, Su Sheng is willing to give thanks for his death, only for the emperor to let ran GUI Ren go. It''s not easy for her to be careful and simple in this palace. When I die, I just want the emperor to keep her safe... "


    Just at this time, Fuhai pushed the door and said to Huangfu Nuo: "emperor, Princess Chen sent a servant girl to send the news, saying that it was rangui who moved the fetus, and the fetus may not be protected..."


    As soon as the words fell, Huangfu Nuo and Su Sheng rushed out together.


    "Su Sheng, if imperial concubine Chen misunderstands me, I''ll let you have a hard time!"


    Su Sheng was so ashamed that he had to say, "my subordinates will tell my concubine Chen! There will be no half concealment! "


    At this time, Fuhai, who was left far behind by two people, held the palace wall and gasped: "why, it''s really killing me to run so fast! And Su Sheng, do you have anything to do with half a cent? You''re running away! "


    Chaoyang palace.


    "Dr. Jiang, no matter what method you use, you have to keep the child. I beg you, please..." Ran Guiren was lying on the bed, but his face turned pale because of the unbearable abdominal pain.


    She finally and elm head Sheng brother. Relationship, even if it is doomed to keep the child!


    At that time, Dr. Jiang asked the maid in waiting to bring a bowl of herbal medicine: "noble, this is a well boiled tocolysis medicine. You should drink it better."Ran Guiren thought of his children, and when he heard that it was good for them, he drank the medicine without saying a word.


    Jiang Taiyi took the bowl and saw that the bottom of the bowl had already been seen, and the fine light in his eyebrows flashed by.


    Just about to put the bowl on the table, Dr. Jiang turned around and saw Ye Yao walking into the room. Wei Leng, and then kneel down to salute: "Wei Chen see empress Chen."


    "Get up." Ye Yao didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment. She just felt cheated.


    Walking to the bed, ye Yao looks at ran Guiren quietly.


    No wonder she didn''t want to see a doctor. As expected, she was already pregnant.


    "Why did you move to Chaoyang palace? Do you think I''m different from Princess Li? Do you think I won''t hurt you?"


    Ran GUI stood up in pain, his eyes drooping. "Lady I believe that Niang Niang is not that kind of person... "


    Ye Yao sneered and shook her head: "you are wrong. Our palace loves the emperor more than Princess Li, so we can''t hold you any more."


    Ran GUI''s hand grasped the quilt. After a long time, he said weakly, "lady, can you promise me something?"


    "What''s the matter? Not your children? "


    Ran Guiren chuckled, but his smile was full of bitterness. "No, I don''t think she would be so cruel. I just hope that the empress can keep this secret, even if it''s the emperor. "


    Because she hasn''t had a close relationship with the emperor, she has to work hard to stay with him for another night. Even if it''s just to create an illusion, she will give her child a place!


    It''s been two months now, and she still has a month before her stomach shows! One month is enough to do a lot of things She has to take care of herself, and she has to prepare a lot of things

 Chapter 160

    After listening to ran Guiren''s words, ye Yao couldn''t help wondering. Don''t tell the emperor?


    But She seems to have sent someone to tell huangfunuo!


    So the corners of her mouth slightly drew, and ye Yao said weakly, "why don''t you tell the emperor? Do you think that without the protection of the emperor, you can avoid the persecution of the queen and Princess Li? "


    "I..." As soon as rangui wanted to say something, he saw Huangfu Nuo and Su Sheng coming in one after another. "You You... " How could it be like this? Now she wants to die!


    Not only ran Guiren, but also ye Yao was embarrassed. In line with the principle of starting first and then suffering. Ye Yao''s Opera essence is attached to her body and looks at Huangfu Nuo with a pair of innocent big eyes. "Emperor, why are you here?"


    Huangfu Nuo


    Su Sheng


    After about three seconds of silence in the room, Su Sheng came to ran Guiren in front of everyone, knelt down on one knee, and then clenched her hand, "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ran Guiren: "yes


    Ye Yao:! "


    Huangfu Nuo When he''s dead? Can you be a little more astringent! Dura goes out and cuts, cuts!


    So he coughed lightly, and huangfunuo took Ye Yao away. Before leaving, I did not forget to leave a few explanations: "I know about you two, and the fetus in my abdomen has nothing to do with me! Don''t try to rely on me, so that my concubine Chen won''t make trouble with me again. " With that, Huang Fu Nuo left the room with Ye Yao.


    Inside, ran Guiren burst into tears, and outside, ye Yao looked confused.


    For a long time, ye yaocai said weakly: "emperor, you are green!"


    Huang Fu Nuo''s face was gloomy. He took Ye Yao''s hand and squeezed it gently. "I tell you, I don''t want to be misunderstood by you. I don''t want you to laugh at me, do you understand?"


    Ye Yao nodded. "I understand, I understand."


    To tell the truth, ye Yao almost thought that Huang Fu Nuo would break her promise. But when she was uncovered, she felt a little sympathy for Huangfu Nuo.


    As a king, he has too much helplessness. Perhaps for ordinary men, a life of two is a simple promise. But on Huang Fu Nuo, he may have to work hard for half his life and bear too many doubts.


    "The Emperor..." Ye Yao just wanted to speak, but Huang Fu Nuo sealed her lips with a kiss. It is said that a man with thin lips is the most affectionate, but Huangfu Nuo is a rare emperor in the world.


    At the end of the kiss, Huang Fu Nuo said slowly, "don''t say anything, Chaoyang. That''s not my child. My promise is still valid. "


    "Emperor, I believe you. No matter what happens, I believe you. " In this lonely harem, she can only give him a sincere and trust.


    Suddenly thought of what, ye Yao asked Huangfu Nuo: "emperor, there is another thing, how do you plan to deal with them?"


    As a concubine in the harem, she had an affair with the secret guard. It''s not too bad to put the noble ran in the cold palace. Su Sheng, the woman who seduces the emperor, is even more unforgivable.


    But to say the least, Huangfu Nuo didn''t have the heart to deal with Su Sheng. Looking up at the sky, Huang Fu Nuo''s tone was melancholy. "There''s nothing wrong with Mr. ran. It''s just that Su Sheng has been with me for many years. He''s loyal and never has a second heart..."


    Just then ran GUI Ren''s cry of pain came from the room.


    Ye Yao and Huangfu are stunned. They look at each other and push the door in.


    It was the blood on the skirt of Ran GUI''s palace, which was shocking.


    "What''s the matter? Pass on the doctor Ye Yao is busy.


    When Dr. Jiang came in, his eyes narrowed slightly when he found the blood on the palace skirt, and then went forward to feel her pulse.


    At that time, ran Guiren had more than abdominal pain, and the big sweat dripping from his forehead. Holding Su Sheng''s hand tightly, ran Guiren could hardly say a complete word: "brother Sheng, pain..."


    Su Sheng didn''t know how to comfort ran Guiren, so he yelled at Dr. Jiang: "Dr. Jiang, isn''t she better just now? Why does it hurt so much now? What''s wrong with her? "


    Jiang Taiyi pretended to check some time, the eyes revealed the color of regret and helplessness. Facing Huang Fu Nuo, Jiang Taiyi arched his hand and said, "emperor, I have tried my best. It''s just that ran GUI Ren has been over worried recently, and his mood today has been over fluctuating, plus.... "


    Seeing that Dr. Jiang wanted to stop talking, Su Sheng roared, "what''s more, you say it!"


    Jiang Tai secretly glanced at Ye Yao and fell to her knees with a plop. "Emperor, I beg your pardon. I can assure you that every word I say is worthy of my conscience


    Huangfu Nuo frowned slightly and said faintly, "say it."


    "Emperor, judging from ran GUI''s pulse condition, he undoubtedly took abortion medicine! And the Wei Chen suspects is Chen imperial concubine Niang Niang instructs a servant girl to do a trick in just soup medicine! " With that, Dr. Jiang kowtowed heavily to the ground. "Your Majesty, what I have said is true and there is nothing false about it!"


    As soon as the words came out, feicui was stunned, then frowned and said, "what are you talking about? I brought the decoction. Except for you, I was the only one who touched that bowl of medicine. Why did Dr. Jiang doubt me? ""I know what you''ve done. Anyway, I think the taste of that bowl of medicine is a little different. It''s just that I didn''t think so much about the emergency. If you think about it carefully, you must have done it! "


    "You Feicui is so angry that her teeth itch. If ye Yao didn''t pull her, she would really like to go up and give Dr. Jiang two feet!


    At that time, ran Guiren could only lie on Su Sheng weakly, a drop of tears overflowing from his eyes.


    So she and brother Sheng''s children No more?


    No, after all.


    After all, she still failed to keep Hesheng''s brother''s child


    Tears blurred his eyes. Ran Guiren gritted his teeth and said to Ye Yao, "I didn''t think you would be like this. I didn''t expect that I didn''t expect you to be like them! " As cold-blooded, as heartless!


    By this sudden pot buckle on the head, ye Yao heart ten thousand wild horses gallop by. Please, it happened in such a hurry that she didn''t react at all. OK!


    Besides, after learning that ran Guiren is pregnant, ye Yao''s first reaction is to beat Huangfu Nuo!


    So she pulled feicui behind her. Ye Yao knelt down in front of Huangfu Nuo and said, "emperor, abortion medicine has nothing to do with Chaoyang, it has nothing to do with feicui. If Chaoyang has really laid hands on the fetus in ran Guiren''s womb, he will be punished for having no more children in his life! "


    "Niang Niang..." Feicui was startled. She knelt down behind Yeyao and said, "bah, bah, bah! Don''t say it, madam. You can''t make such a poisonous oath


    Ye Yao turned back and gave feicui a light smile, then slowly said, "if you haven''t done it, you just haven''t done it. Why don''t you take a poison oath?"


    Jadeite nodded, eyes full of moving.

 Chapter 161

    At this time, Dr. Jiang sneered and said in an almost sarcastic tone: "everyone can swear poison. If they can prove their innocence, what should the government do? Niang Niang, there are many people who speak without conscience. You are a person who has lived in the deep palace for a long time. You must know this better than Wei Chen. "


    Ye Yao understood that the doctor wanted to push her into the fire pit! Since it''s not good for her, she''s welcome.


    Red lips slightly hook, ye Yao''s eyes in the emergence of a cold color. "Emperor, if there is a lack of a doctor in the imperial hospital, it will not cause much influence, will it?"


    Huang Fu Nuo was worried that ye Yao would suffer losses, but seeing her firm eyes, her heart seemed to be slowly released. With a light smile, Huang Fu Nuo looks at Ye Yao''s eyes full of spoils. "Too many talented people in the hospital, only the lack of a doctor just, naturally will not have any impact."


    "That''s good." With that, ye Yao pretended to be arrogant and domineering. "Emperor, I want to send Dr. Jiang to the Shenxing department! When all the punishments are passed on, there may be new discoveries. "


    "Sure!" Huangfu Nuo was not smiling. He raised his hand and let Fuhai drag the doctor away.


    "Emperor, what did Wei Chen do wrong? You can''t listen to the slander of the witch! The Emperor... " Dr. Jiang yelled at the top of his voice. His voice cut through the quiet Chaoyang hall, and finally disappeared.


    Ye Yao went to ran GUI''s side and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "In the deep palace, true and false, false and true. If you believe others wrongly, you will hurt others and yourself. "


    At this point, ye Yao did not want to explain anything. It''s no use saying more. People who believe in her naturally believe in her. If they don''t, forget it.


    --


    at night, the cool wind blows on my face, refreshing.


    The servant girl sends messages to Ye Yao from time to time.


    For example, Shen Xingsi''s Li Jiang Taiyi recruited, for example, the backstage agent is Li Fei.


    Is it Princess Li?


    Ye Yao''s eyes were deep and her lips were filled with a sneer. Queen, at this time and the queen must be inseparable!


    "Lady, here comes Mr. ran." After feicui opened the door, ran Guiren, who was dressed in plain clothes, followed her.


    Because of miscarriage, her face is still a little white, and the complex emotions in her eyes are showing her uneasiness.


    Just about to kneel down, ye Yao came forward to stop her action. "You don''t have to kneel because you are not well."


    "Thank you, madam Chen." When ran Guiren got up, his tears fell down like broken beads. Ye Yao slightly Leng, and then hurriedly dry her tears.


    It''s true that my daughter is made of water! Looking at the girl, I don''t know how many times I cried today!


    With a slight sigh, ye Yao had to coax: "don''t cry, OK? You misunderstood me. I don''t blame you. If you are afraid that you and Su Sheng will be punished by the emperor, we will find a way to send you out of the palace. There are always more ways than problems. Don''t cry. Can''t I cover you? "


    Listen to Ye Yao say so, ran Guiren is crying out of control.


    Ye Yao Well, I''m not convinced!


    At that time, ran Guiren threw himself in Ye Yao''s arms, his delicate shoulders trembled slightly, and he looked pitiful!


    So when huangfunuo came in, he saw the picture of two women hugging each other Especially ran GUI Ren, where is he rubbing his head! That''s his place, his!!


    Ye Yao actually noticed that huangfunuo came in, but she thought that there was a beautiful woman in her arms who was not comforted, so she made a gesture to let him out.


    Huangfu Nuo It''s the opposite! A noble man can share his favor!


    Huh? How do you feel something''s wrong??


    After huangfunuo left, ye yaocai said softly, "don''t cry, don''t cry. I can help you with anything you want or feel uncomfortable! Stop crying, stop crying... " Her heart will melt if she cries again!


    After a long time, ran GUI said, "what should I do The child is gone... "


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed, but still patiently comforted: "you''re still young. You can have another child if you don''t have one?" What a big deal, isn''t it?


    However, ran shook his head abruptly, and then cried even more miserably: "no, that child is me It''s my brother Sheng who got drunk There won''t be any more. Brother Sheng won''t want to He said that it was deceiving the king... "


    Ye Yao OK, she got it!


    It''s because Su Sheng didn''t dare to be with ran Guiren. It''s because there is a big imperial light bulb between them!


    In fact, in Ye Yao''s opinion, ran Guiren was so humble that he tried to tie Su Sheng''s heart with his children. But silly girl, do you know he loves you secretly!


    When ran Guiren had a miscarriage, Su Sheng was nervous, angry and distressed Every look in Su Sheng''s eyes is clearly written about his love for ran GUI!


    Outsiders can still see that two people love each other, but the two little fools do not know.Patting ran Guiren on the back, ye Yao holds her to the bed and sits down. Then he opened the door and invited in Eugene, who was counting the stars outside.


    "I''m sorry, Emperor. I didn''t mean to neglect you! When the matter of Mr. Ran is settled, will Chaoyang promise you everything? "


    Huang Fu Nuo''s face is gloomy: "is that true?"


    Ye Yao''s side Huang Fu Nuo threw a wink, then stretched out his little finger to hook his belt: "true gold and silver is true!"


    With a cold hum, Huang Fu Nuo took Ye Yao''s hand away, and then put his hands around her chest, looking proud and cold.


    After this time together, ye Yao found that Huangfu Nuo was really like a child in front of the original owner. Holding back her smile, ye Yao took Huang Fu Nuo''s hand and said, "Your Majesty, I promise that I will keep my word!"


    After a pause of about two or three seconds, Huang Fu Nuo said in a sour tone: "every time you only ask me to be coquetry. Just say it. What do you want to do this time? Who do you want to send to the Department of criminal justice? "


    Who do you want to send to the Department of criminal justice?


    Ye Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. "No, I want to ask the emperor to marry me, to marry ran GUI Ren and Su Sheng!"


    "But Mr. Ran is my concubine. Doesn''t Chaoyang think this request is too much?"


    "The Emperor..." Ye Yao hugged Huang Fu Nuo and said in a very appealing tone, "you are the son of heaven. What do you say is what you say? As long as you open your mouth, not to mention ran Guiren, all the women in the harem can die overnight! "


    Huangfu Nuo Why do women in his harem die overnight? For example, you don''t have to be so terrible!


    The next day, a message came from the palace that ran Guiren was depressed after miscarriage and died suddenly after relapse.


    A month later, the bodyguard Su Sheng was given a mansion and a wife

 Chapter 162

    After ranguiren was quietly sent out of the palace, Princess Li was demoted and the queen was forbidden. So for a moment, it was hard for the harem to be calm.


    The atmosphere of silence continued until the draft day. The pretty girl, as beautiful as a flower, enters the palace in twos and threes, like the first flower in spring, fresh and beautiful.


    On top of the hall selection, Xi pin came to Ye Yao quietly. Red lips slightly hook, Xi pin''s lips evoke a mysterious smile. "Now the empress is the only one, and the queen is forbidding her feet. Today''s draft, almost the home of the empress


    Ye Yao was startled and turned to see Xi pin in a dark blue suit. Ye Yao had no intention of wondering whether her words were compliments or not. She only gave a faint smile: "why should Xi pin tease our palace? Look at those graceful girls. In the future, the palace will be lively again."


    "What''s the matter with me? The empress loves the emperor deeply, and naturally regards those beautiful girls as thorn in the flesh. But I''m different. I just want to... " Concubine Xi approached Ye Yao, and her warm breath almost hit her neck. "I just want to kill the queen..."


    Xipin wanted to deal with the queen, which ye Yao had known for a long time. However, during this period of contact, ye Yao felt that the viciousness of his concubine to her was gradually diminishing, and even felt like a kind of relinquishment.


    "Concubine Xi, do you still hate this palace?" Ye Yao looks at Xi pin''s eyes and quietly waits for the other party''s answer. Since Xipin dares to tell her that she wants to kill the queen, it''s not too much for her to ask a small question.


    Concubine Xi shook his head. "The empress was depressed when she entered the palace. I thought she was caring for others. Now it seems that my concubines are worried too much. " The implication is that she has changed her view of Ye Yao.


    Just who is the "other"?


    There are few men who want to be close to the original owner in their previous lives. On second thought, is this man


    "Do you like brother Tang?" Ye Yao blurts out.


    Hearing the three words of elder brother Tang, Xipin''s face changed slightly. With an unnatural smile, Xi pin raised her hand and touched her bun to cover up her embarrassment. "Niang Niang, there are some things you know I just want to know."


    Mom, is this the rhythm of a couple?


    Ye Yao hands excitedly, close to Xi pin, joked: "in that case, I can think of some ways to help you." To send Mr. ran out of the palace alone is also out of the palace. It''s not impossible to have another concubine!


    Thinking of this, ye Yao suddenly felt that she was a bit of a jerk. Other people''s gongdou are poisoned and framed. She''s good enough to send her enemies out of the palace one by one!


    But Huang Fu Nuo is also very miserable. I don''t know how many "green hats" he has been wearing in such a big back palace!


    Xi''s concubines smile, and then the color of helplessness appears in her eyes. "I''m worried, but revenge is more important than love. What''s more, Mr. Tang has already got a wife, so why bother me? " It''s a must to be a concubine in the palace. In any case, I won''t give up my dignity to be a concubine in my life.


    "Yes, brother Tang got married." Ye Yao just felt a little sorry. After all, Tang Lin''s marriage to the Minister of rites is also because of her


    It''s just, maybe it''s God''s will.


    If you have a chance, you will meet again.


    "Here comes the emperor!" Fuhai''s voice brings the emotions of Yeyao and Xipin back to reality.


    Not far away, Huang Fu Nuo is dressed as an emperor, and the luxurious gold highlights the identity of the host. The whole popularity is extraordinary, coming like a God.


    At that time, there was a silence inside the house, and the lively girls outside suddenly became submissive. In the eyes of seeing Huang Fu Nuo, four respect, three desire, the remaining three yearn for the first love.


    When Huang Fu Nuo came to Ye Yao''s side, ye Yao blessed her and said slowly, "my concubine, please see the emperor."


    "The princess is free." Huang Fu Nuo took Ye Yao''s hand and looked at her dress carefully. A lazy and noble Embroidered Brocade robe outlines a beautiful figure, with a golden hairpin to tie her hair. Especially a little red between the eyebrows, full of enchanting.


    "I seldom see you dressed so brightly." Huang Fu Nuo''s Adam''s Apple moved, and his eyes grew dark.


    Although the original master was born in a general''s family, he didn''t have the courage of a martial arts practitioner. On weekdays, she is just a little pink and black, wearing plain clothes. Her every move is very graceful and elegant like a woman in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Therefore, Huang Fu Nuo was a little absent-minded when he saw Ye Yao''s dress today.


    Ye Yao, smiling, stepped forward and whispered in Huang Fu Nuo''s ear, "how can you hold the emperor''s heart firmly?"


    Huang Fu Nuo lowered his eyes and saw the girl''s confident and bright eyes. Originally worried that she could not adapt to the life in the harem, now seeing ye Yao''s appearance, Huangfu Nuo was relieved.


    "Fuhai." Hearing the voice of Huangfu Nuo, Fuhai understood and handed over a delicate carved wooden box.


    Huang Fu Nuo turned to take it from his hand and took out a hairpin inlaid with ruby. The ruby is shining in the sun and complements Ye Yao''s clothes.


    "It''s beautiful." Huang Fu Nuo praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Most of the top grade rubies come from Xixia, and the hairpin that the Emperor gave to empress Chen is probably the top grade of the top grade." Ye Yao was no longer regarded as a rival in love, and the tone of his speech was peaceful. After careful consideration, there is even a sense of banter.It''s nice to be in love with each other.


    Huang Fu Nuo noticed the Xi pin beside Ye Yao. Light ground smile for a while, but don''t know this smile to shake the eyes of innumerable innocent pretty girls.


    "Concubine Xi has good eyesight. It''s really something sent by the envoy of Xixia. I remember that Xipin loved chrysanthemums. Xixia just sent a batch of unique chrysanthemums. I will send Fuhai to your palace another day. "


    Xi''s concubine drooped her eyes and said gently, "thank you, my concubine."


    The queen is forbidden feet, but the Empress Dowager is not happy about it, so she entrusts the draft to Huangfu Nuo. In this way, Huangfu Nuo was happy, and ye Yao didn''t have to face the Empress Dowager''s face.


    Before the palace election, Huangfu Nuo came to Ye Yao''s ear and said, "just look at it. It''s time to pick one or two."


    Ye Yao blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "what does the emperor mean, pricking?" Otherwise, how to choose so many beautiful girls can''t only keep one or two!


    Huang Fu Nuo nods, dotes on a smile, and then lets Fu Hai arrange the pretty girl to come in.


    Just as ye Yao was about to see a good play, the first girl to come in shocked her.


    The woman''s eyes are bright and her body is enchanting. Ying Ying a smile, drop Mou soft voice way: "minister female Wei Ling long, Wei Fei Hong Wei general''s daughter."


    Wei Linglong?


    What the hell is the general''s daughter?


    Ye Yao frowned, regardless of Huang Fu Nuo''s presence, she directly asked in a deep voice, "you are the daughter of general Wei. What is this palace? I didn''t know that there was a daughter named Linglong in the general''s mansion? "

 Chapter 163

    Let alone Ye Yao, even huangfunuo doesn''t know when there will be another general''s daughter Wei Linglong in the list of xiunv!


    See ye Yao''s face is not very good, Huangfu Nuo also become serious. "You said you were the daughter of general Wei? But how can I remember that the only daughter of the general''s mansion is Princess Chaoyang, who is now the empress Chen? "


    Wei Linglong smile, eyes in a different style. At this time, when we look at her facial features, we can see that she has a kind of exotic beauty. "If you go back to the emperor, Wei Linglong is the daughter of the general. It''s just different from the empress Chen, because the minister''s daughter is not her own, but her adopted daughter. "


    With that, Wei Linglong slowly got up and walked up to Ye Yao. In a voice that only two people could hear, she said, "I should call you my sister. Sister, my father asked me to bring you a message. He said that if you don''t help me enter the palace, our mother will have a hard time... "


    Threat, threat again!


    Ye Yao clenched her fist and gritted her teeth: "don''t worry, I will let you into the palace, and then I''ll kill you! " Since the original owner''s father is so unkind, don''t blame her for not recognizing Ye Yao''s six relatives!


    Wei Linglong doesn''t seem to care about ye Yao''s threat. She just shrugs, and her voice is as sweet as ever. "I can''t help it. My father said that if my sister doesn''t want to attack the emperor, I''ll have to let her help me. In this way, it can also ensure the safety of the mother. Sister, are you right


    Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah!


    Ye Yao stares at Wei Linglong fiercely, and then turns to look at Huangfu Nuo: "emperor, if you want to let sister Linglong enter the palace, you''d better live in Chaoyang palace with me. In this way, we two sisters can also have a care


    Ye Yao bites the word "care" very hard. She looks at Wei Linglong in the eyes and wants to kill her!


    Huangfu Nuo doesn''t know the details of Wei Linglong, so he worries that ye Yao will suffer. "Aifei, have you thought about it?"


    Ye Yao reluctantly smiles, "emperor, I can''t wait to get along with my sister Linglong With that, ye Yao grabbed Wei Linglong''s collar and dragged her out in front of everyone!


    Wei Feihong, right? Threaten the general''s wife, right? Ye Yao said that she didn''t get angry. She really thought she was Hello Kitty!


    Think so, the action on the hand is more rough!


    Looking at Ye Yao''s back, Xi''s concubine couldn''t help laughing: "when the empress Chen is as gentle as water, I didn''t expect that she has such a lively side."


    "Yes, yes, the lady has a personality..." Fuhai is also blowing.


    Huang Fu Nuo''s mouth slightly puffed and coughed. He changed the topic and said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s announce a beautiful girl."


    After ye Yao left, Huang Fu Nuo''s mind also went away.


    So the whole hall was selected, and Huang Fu Nuo said no more than ten words.


    After looking at Huangfu Nuo for the nth time, the concubine had to decide for the nth + 1st time: "no, the emperor has no interest in this pretty girl. Go down."


    "No, I can''t. If I dress like this, I want to make trouble in the harem. Next!"


    "No, it''s too dark. Next!"


    "No way..."


    Originally, concubine Xi thought that she was just here to play. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine Chen left, and the emperor was away. The task of selecting a beautiful girl fell on her! This kind of thankless thing, her heart is to refuse, OK!


    Knowing this, Xi Bin felt that he might as well stay in the palace to serve chrysanthemums!


    In a corner of the palace, ye Yao pushes Wei Linglong on the wall! "Who are you? Why would my father take you as an adopted daughter and send you to the palace? How much do you know about the emperor, huangfuyan and Xixia? "


    Since Wei Feihong sent her to the palace, she must have been selected carefully. The reason why Ye Yao keeps her is that she wants to keep this woman under her nose. Secondly, even if she refuses one Wei Linglong, there will be other Wei Zhenzhu and Wei agate in the future!


    In no man''s land, Wei Linglong naturally won''t let Ye Yao bully her. Breaking free from the shackles of Ye Yao, Wei Linglong smiles with all kinds of manners. "Sister asked so many questions, Linglong naturally wanted to answer them one by one."


    "Don''t flatter me. If you stand in front of me, I won''t be half emotional!" Ye Yao said that she must emphasize that she is straight, straight!!


    "I''m sorry, I''m in the same business..." Wei Linglong straightened out Ye Yao''s clothes, then said with a smile: "well, I was the flower leader of brothel. General Wei saw that I was beautiful, so he took me as his adopted daughter and tried to send me to the palace. As for the emperor, huangfuyan and Xixia Linglong doesn''t know much. Please forgive me


    At the moment, ye Yao''s heart has no waves, and even wants to scold Wei Linglong: I believe you, ghost! You''re a rotten bitch!


    "Huakui, don''t you know much?" Ye Yao extracted two key words and sneered: "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe a word you said. I advise you to be safe in this palace. If you step out of Chaoyang hall with your left foot, I will cut off your left foot. If you step out of Chaoyang hall with your right foot, I will blind you!Also, if you dare to seduce the emperor, do you believe that I''ve skinned you? Finally, I would like to warn you that if you dare to do anything at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, our palace will surely make you feel that you can''t live without dying! "


    With that, ye Yao looks at Wei Linglong with a smile, and the whole person looks chilly.


    After ye Yao left for a while, Wei Linglong''s breathing gradually returned to normal. Covering his chest, Wei Linglong was surprised, but he was afraid again. "Isn''t it true that Princess Chaoyang has a mild temper and never fights with others? Why do you think she is the natural king when you see her today? Could it be that Is it playing pig and eating tiger


    Especially the eyes just now Wei Linglong was born in Xixia and grew up in Xixia. She thinks that no one can frighten her, the Iron Lady of Xixia, with her eyes except her elder brother!


    But just for a moment, she actually felt fear! Wei Linglong not only believed that ye Yao could do what she said, but even subconsciously did not dare to disobey the woman''s orders!


    Leaning against the wall, Wei Linglong ponders the tone of Ye Yao''s warning for a long time. "Brother, she is so handsome! If she were a man, how brave she would be


    Before long, a eunuch rushed to Wei Linglong. "Wei GUI people make it easy to find slaves! The emperor said, "let me take you to Chaoyang palace."


    Chaoyang palace Wei Linglong some impressions, seem to be Chen imperial concubine''s bedchamber.


    Nodding solemnly, Wei Linglong said slowly, "since my sister lives there, I''ll go to have a look earlier."


    "Then I''ll take the noble with me. This way, please... "

 Chapter 164

    After Wei Linglong entered the palace, she was granted the title of a noble man, and Xue Chang was with her. Xue often was arranged in the palace of Xi''s concubine. He was gentle and small. Xipin likes to stay with such a girl. He always thinks that being with a beautiful girl can also cultivate her sentiment!


    Another point is that Xipin knew Xue Chang was not comfortable at home, so she was selected. After all, once in the palace, it''s as deep as the sea. If there''s another choice, Xipin thinks it''s better to let those little girls go.


    If today''s saint is really playful, those girls at least have the chance to compete for favor. But now it seems that the emperor loves Princess Chen. Maybe in a few days, he''ll have to stand up again


    At night, on the moon.


    After ye Yao tied the belt of her night clothes, she turned around and told feicui, "the emperor should not come to Chaoyang Hall tonight. If he does, he will say that I have stopped. Do you understand me?"


    Feicui nodded and carefully took off the earrings for Yeyao. But even so, feicui is worried about her mother''s safety.


    After all, the original owner I don''t have any martial arts.


    Ye Yao didn''t care so much. She just wanted to visit the general''s house at night to see what happened to his wife. If Wei Feihong really goes too far, then she is welcome!


    Let feicui contact a carriage in advance. Ye Yao drives the carriage on the quiet street after leaving the palace. The sound of the horse''s hooves accompanied by the whistling wind, leaves clattered down, bleak and desolate.


    Following the route in her memory, ye Yao galloped all the way to the back door of the general''s mansion. Over the wall, although the house is dark, but the bright moonlight can illuminate the road ahead.


    At that time, the night watchmen in the general''s mansion were patrolling in twos and threes. Ye Yao avoided everyone''s sight and went straight to the general''s wife Shen Liangjun''s room.


    There are still flickering candlelight in the room, so ye Yao can be sure that she is still awake. According to the memory of the original owner, Wei Feihong and Shen Liangjun can only be regarded as living together on weekdays. They are not affectionate, but they are not so cold.


    But when ye Yao was about to push the door in, she suddenly found that the room was locked from the outside. Sure enough, Wei Feihong has put Shen Liangjun under house arrest!


    Taking off the hairpin on her head, ye Yao tries to unlock the lock. Perhaps hearing this subtle voice, Shen Liangjun''s puzzled voice came from the room: "who is outside?"


    On weekdays, except for three meals a day, no one will come back. So Shen Liangjun is also very strange. Who is outside so late.


    Ye Yao slightly Leng, continue the action in the hand.


    With a click, the lock was opened. Ye Yao flashed into the room and whispered, "mother, it''s me."


    "Sunrise?" Shen Liangjun could hardly believe his eyes! After hurriedly walking to the window to check the situation outside, Shen Liangjun took Ye Yao''s hand and said in surprise: "son, how did you come back? Aren''t you in the palace?"


    Normally, she should call ye Yao empress Chen, but this worry, coupled with the longing for her daughter, made Shen Liangjun forget the etiquette.


    Ye Yao didn''t care much. She just took Shen Liangjun and went out: "don''t talk about it now. Explain it after you leave."


    Shen Liangjun didn''t have any idea. After he married into the general''s house, he took Wei Feihong''s words as the criterion, so he struggled for a while. Shen Liangjun said weakly, "no, general, he won''t let me leave the room. If I leave, the general will be angry..."


    Ye Yao Leng, and really do not know how to describe the mood at the moment. She has been visiting the general''s mansion at night. She said she would take Shen Liangjun away, but


    As a result, Shen Liangjun didn''t want to go??


    Ye Yao finally understood who the original master''s temperament was inherited from. She had been a simple and explosive mother for a long time!


    With a deep breath, ye Yao forces herself to calm down. "Mother, you are under house arrest, like a prisoner. Don''t you want to resist?"


    Shen Liangjun bowed his head and was as embarrassed as a child who had done something wrong. "There must be a reason for the general to arrange this..."


    As if afraid of Ye Yao''s worry, Shen Liangjun quickly raised his eyes and explained, "Chaoyang, don''t worry. Your father just won''t let me leave the room. Everything else is the same as before!"


    The same, the same, then how is it different?


    It''s not the same whether you wear a bracelet or three beatings a day!


    Ye Yao had no choice but to pinch the center of her eyebrows with her hands, and then she said, "mother, come with me, or you will be in danger, I will be in danger, even the emperor will be in danger, you know?"


    Only by taking Shen Liangjun away, she can have no scruples. In this way, ye Yao can let go to protect Huangfu Nuo!


    When hearing the emperor''s two words, Shen Liangjun''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yao thought she was scared, so she comforted her quickly: "mother, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you, darling


    Shen Liangjun shook his head and squatted down like a child to hold his head.


    Helpless and pitiful.


    "Mother..."


    "Chaoyang, why did your father deal with the emperor? It''s clear that you are already the empress of imperial concubine Chen... " When Shen Liangjun said this, what he revealed in his eyes was not doubt, but desolation.Ye Yao also squats down to embrace Shen Liangjun. In fact, she knows everything. She knows that Wei Feihong doesn''t love her and that her husband has been protecting his sweetheart''s son.


    Patting Shen Liangjun on the back, ye Yao tried her best to make her tone gentle: "Niang, don''t think so much. Chaoyang will take care of you in the future. Shall we leave now?"


    At this time, a drop of tears from Shen Liangjun''s eyes overflow. Slowly stand up from the ground, Shen Liangjun''s body is a little faltering. "Sorry, Chaoyang..."


    Ye Yao felt that something was wrong and immediately wanted to stand up from the ground. But at this time, Shen Liangjun flicked his sleeve slightly. The medicine came out of his sleeve and fell into Ye Yao''s nose.


    The brain is dizzy, ye Yaoqiang is holding consciousness, the tone is full of shock and inconceivable! "Mother, you Do you give me the medicine? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m sorry, but I can''t help it.... " Shen Liangjun cried and held Ye Yao tightly in his arms.


    Ye Yao''s vision gradually blurred. In the last second before she fell into a coma, she seemed to see a pair of men''s boots


    When Shen Liangjun saw Huangfu Yan, his eyes flashed with disgust. Don''t look at him. Shen Liangjun just hugs Ye Yao tightly. That kind of care action, as if the arms of the world''s most precious baby.


    This is Chaoyang. It''s really her heart! But now, for the sake of his husband''s life and the lives of hundreds of people in the general''s mansion, Shen Liangjun can only listen to Huangfu Yan''s threat


    Huang Fu Yan squatted down and glanced at Ye Yao''s pretty face.

 Chapter 165

    "The little plum of huangfunuo? Tut Tut, it''s a little interesting. "


    Huangfuyan had known the relationship between the original owner and huangfunuo for a long time, and originally wanted to control her before seizing the throne. Unexpectedly, the original owner was well protected by Huangfu Nuo and Tang Lin, so he had no chance to succeed.


    Now It''s in his hands at last!


    When huangfuyan''s fingertip touched Ye Yao''s cheek, Shen Liangjun nervously pushed his hand away. "What are you doing? Don''t you agree to take Chaoyang as hostage! In that case, let her stay with me! Huangfuyan, I tell you, you can''t touch Chaoyang with a finger


    If it was not for being forced into helplessness, Shen Liangjun could not have any intersection with huangfuyan. But my husband is very kind to my sweetheart''s son Do evil!


    Shen Liangjun lowered his head and touched Ye Yao''s forehead. He could not help but feel sad. She and Chaoyang, who were abandoned after all


    Huangfuyan''s hand was stiff in the air, and even the gloom in his eyes deepened a lot. "Madame, to be exact, I should call you aunt. Aunt, now the whole general''s house is controlled by my people. If you want to live, you''d better be obedient. "


    "Like elder sister Chang, you''re a wolf''s heart!" Now queen Wang has died, and Huangfu Yan has been demoted from prince to commoner. Shen Liangjun looked up to pour back his tears. "The general should regret saving you now! I, Mr. Shen Liangjun, would like to lose 20 years of my life in exchange for a place where you would die without a burial place! "


    There''s a bang!


    A slap on Shen Liangjun''s right face was so powerful that her brain was buzzing.


    Before Shen Liangjun reacts, huangfuyan kicks her away and takes Ye Yao away.


    The moment huangfuyan stepped out of the room, Shen Liangjun heard the sound of locking. The disappointment of her husband and the guilt of her daughter are mixed together. Shen Liangjun only feels the blood gas surging up, and then a mouthful of blood spurts out from his mouth.


    The moment he fell to the ground, Shen Liangjun murmured: "in fact, I knew there was chronic poison in the food for a long time Wei Feihong, in the next life, may I not be your wife, may Chaoyang not be your daughter, may you live a lonely life, and may you come to nothing in the end... "


    --


    when ye Yao wakes up, she finds herself in an antique room. She remembers that she went to the general''s house to find the original owner''s mother. Later, Shen Liangjun said sorry to her, and then she was dazed!


    After a surprise, ye Yao plans to get up, but she finds that she has no strength, and the harder she tries, the softer she becomes.


    "Don''t struggle. You''ve been killed." The man came into the room with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. The thick voice reminds people of the wolf on the grassland!


    "Who are you? Where is this? " Ye Yao asked warily.


    The man put the porridge on the table, and then walked boldly to the bed and sat down. At this time, ye Yao saw the man''s face clearly. It''s not like a native, it''s like a Xixia.


    His skin is a healthy Tan, thick eyebrows and big eyes, but not rude. It''s not too much for the whole person to say that it''s the hormone of walking.


    "Are you from Xixia?" Ye Yao also thought that the prince of Xixia would come to the audience during the Mid Autumn Festival. Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, ye Yao surprised: "you can''t be the prince of Xixia?"


    Before Chatel said anything, he found that his identity had been guessed by the little woman in front of him. It''s not that I don''t have face, it''s just that I''m not interesting.


    Picking eyebrows, Chatel continued, "tell me, what else can you guess?"


    Guess what


    Ye Yao said that she was inferential, OK! How ugly to guess! So she didn''t want to pay attention to the prince of Xixia. Ye Yao closed her eyes silently.


    "Well? Shut your eyes? " Chatel didn''t expect Ye Yao to do this. She bent over like a prank, and her warm breath almost hit Ye Yao''s face. "Ignore me, don''t you? I''ll kiss you then?"


    Xixia has never been able to compete with each other all her life. As long as she likes it, she can win it by her strength. Therefore, Chatel doesn''t care what identity Ye Yao is and whose woman she is.


    A smart woman should belong to the strongest man on the grassland!


    Ye Yao can''t move now, feeling the breath of men, so she has to open her eyes and stare at him!


    Chatel chuckled, then touched Ye Yao''s hair. "That''s good. It''s said that women in the central plains are gentle. Why are you like a little wild cat?"


    After thinking about it, Chatel said, "but compared with our Xixia women, you are still small and lovely."


    Ye Yao Thank you very much!


    In fact, Chatel has no pursuit of women, usually in Xixia will not deliberately pay attention to those women. It''s just a rare visit to the Central Plains and the general''s residence, and then I came across such a small thing.


    "Hello." Chatel gave Ye Yao a push. "Prince Ben saved you from huangfuyan''s clutches. Don''t you thank me? I''ll tell you, he''s trying to smear you. "


    After hearing Chatel''s words, ye Yao''s eyes were slightly dark. It turned out that Huangfu and Yan were so bad! She is now the woman of Huang Fu Nuo, the woman of his younger brother!"Cartilage powder is what you gave me?" Ye Yao cold road.


    "Of course not." Chatel got up and brought the bird''s nest porridge on the table, then sat down by the bed again and helped Ye Yao up and lean on her. "It''s said that someone else gave it to you. It must be huangfuyan. Little thing, open your mouth


    Ye Yao looked at the spoon of porridge sent to her mouth and instinctively closed her mouth.


    She doesn''t want porridge from other men, not at all!


    "Disobedient again? Then I''ll feed you mouth to mouth. " Said, Chatel will spoon porridge in the import.


    Ye Yao was so scared that her eyes almost fell down. She said, "I eat, I eat, I eat by myself!"


    After listening to Ye Yao''s words, Chatel slowly swallows the porridge, and then sends a spoonful of porridge to her mouth again.


    "I don''t know how you like to eat this kind of food," she said? There is no roast mutton to eat


    "Why does the prince want to feed you? You should eat it yourself after the effect of cartilage powder is over."


    "By the way, you should be the woman that Huangfu Nuo likes, right? How can you run out of the palace? You deserve to be caught


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yao Is this elder brother talking a little more? Do men in Xixia like to talk so much?


    In Chatel''s broken thoughts, ye Yao finally finished a bowl of porridge.


    Lay her flat on the bed, and Chatel asked the servants to come and take away the bowl. At this time, ye Yao asked: "when can this cartilage powder fail? And why did you save me? " He and Huang Fu Nuo should also be regarded as enemies


    According to Wei Feihong, it was at the Mid Autumn Festival banquet that huangfuyan united with the prince of Xixia, and then asked her to deal with huangfunuo!

 Chapter 166

    What''s the matter with the prince of Xixia? Save her and feed her porridge?


    It''s so sweet!


    Chatel sits beside Ye Yao''s bed and reaches out to play with her long hair. After thinking about it, he said, "how can I know when cartilage powder will fail! I didn''t take this medicine. What''s more, you should be glad that it''s chondral powder instead of aphrodisiac, otherwise the prince can''t help you! "


    Chatel looks like a chaste and strong man. Ye Yao really wants to get up and beat him!


    Chatel ignored Ye Yao''s eyes, and then continued: "didn''t you ask me why I saved you? That''s just the prince''s whim. Who wants to save a big trouble? "


    "You''re in trouble. Your family is in trouble!"


    Chatel looked at Ye Yao and nodded thoughtfully: "my sister is very troublesome!"


    Ye Yao How strange and strange is the prince of Xixia? The brain circuit is really strange. Hello!


    Speaking of his younger sister, Chatel suddenly thought that ye Yao was Huang Fu Nuo''s favorite concubine, so he asked, "by the way, is there a new girl in your palace? It''s my sister. "


    New girl?


    Ye Yao slightly Leng, "Xue Chang or Wei GUI Ren?"


    Chatel didn''t know much about Chang Zai and his nobleman, but considering the surname Wei, he said faintly: "it should be Wei Guiren. After all, it was Wei Feihong and huangfuyan''s move."


    Ye Yao Why did she feel that the prince of Xixia didn''t know? I''m afraid it''s not a fake??


    Seeing ye Yao''s vigilant little eyes, Chatel knows that she is doubting her identity. The corners of his mouth slightly puffed, and Chatel said helplessly: "Prince Ben disdains to engage in the dark business of internal and external cooperation, so I naturally don''t care how they toss.


    Besides, my father''s attitude is neutral. On the one hand, he supported the rebellion of Huangfu Yan, on the other hand, he maintained superficial peace with Huangfu Nuo. In this way, no matter what the result is, Xixia will not be affected too much. "


    It''s just that his younger sister is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and he will go wherever there is excitement. Chatel touched his chin and didn''t know what happened to his sister.


    After listening to Chatel''s explanation, ye Yao suddenly feels that the Mid Autumn Festival banquet is not so dangerous! At this time, ye Yao gradually felt that her limbs seemed to recover a little intuition.


    "I feel like You can move... " With that, ye Yao wanted to move her arm. As a result, she moved half of it, and because she had no strength to droop.


    Chatel noticed Ye Yao''s anxious behavior, angry and funny: "are you so worried? Stay with me a little longer and you won''t be short of arms and legs! "


    Said, Chatel also specially put Ye Yao''s arm back to the original position!


    Ye Yao:! " Ah, this man is poisonous! She managed to move a little bit!


    Helplessly turned a white eye, ye Yao had to continue to wait for the effect of cartilage powder in the past.


    It took about half an hour for ye Yao to get up from the bed. At that time, Chatel was sitting by the window wiping his dagger. Looking back to see ye Yao finally get out of bed, he joked: "Yo, finally stand up? Good, good. "


    Ye Yao I really want to hit people, but I don''t have much strength!!


    With a slight cough, ye Yao forces herself to speak calmly to Chatel: "I''m leaving. You won''t stop me, will you?"


    Chatel thought for a moment and said, "go back to the palace and help me tell my sister, let her play enough and come back quickly! Don''t wave outside if you have nothing to do! Besides, Huang Fu Nuo is not the man she can deal with. If something happens, ask her to send a distress signal, then I will go to protect her. "


    Ye Yaomu nodded, but he always felt something was wrong.


    No, he just said something bad about Eugene!


    And what''s his sister''s real name?


    Thinking of this, ye Yao asked directly, "by the way, can you tell me your sister''s name? After all, Wei Linglong is not her real name. "


    "She?" Chatel did not return to continue to wipe his dagger, "Savina."


    Ye Yao kept her name in mind and said thank you to Chatel before she left. "Let''s go, let''s borrow a bed and feed you a bowl of porridge? If you really feel sorry, just pay. If you don''t have any money, just go! Does the prince look like a money messenger? "


    Ye Yao Well, she didn''t say it!!


    Back to Chaoyang palace, it''s late at night.


    Ye Yao crept open the door of the room. At this moment, the whole room suddenly lit up!


    Ye Yao was surprised, and then saw a gloomy face of Huangfu Nuo in the room.


    Inexplicable There is a sense of seeing when you go out to play secretly and get caught by adults!


    "The Emperor..." Touching her nose, ye Yao walks up to Huang Fu Nuo. "I''m back."


    Huang Fu Nuo looks down at Ye Yao helplessly. This little girl, why don''t you think about the consequences when she sneaks out!"You have no martial arts. Who gave you the courage to visit the general''s mansion at night?"


    Ye Yao blinked and retorted in her heart: people are good at martial arts, and it''s no problem to kill people over the wall!


    But seeing Huang Fu Nuo''s serious expression, ye Yao chooses to be silent.


    "Speak up, aren''t you strong? He went out of the palace without permission and visited the general''s house at night. He was caught by Huangfu Yan and finally received by Chatel. Chaoyang, your experience of going out of the palace is really rich! " If it wasn''t for the message from her subordinates that she was safe at Chatel, Huang Fu Nuo really didn''t know what kind of worry and madness she would experience!


    Ye Yao Leng in situ, the original Huangfu Nuo all know ah.


    With a sigh, Huang Fu Nuo steps forward and holds Ye Yao in his arms. "When I knew that you were captured by Huangfu Yan, I almost led the army to encircle the general''s house!" Even if it causes chaos, he will not hesitate!


    "Chaoyang, don''t do that next time, OK? I''ll worry about you... " When Huang Fu Nuo was close to her, ye Yao felt his breath tremble.


    And he''s always talking about me, not me.


    Ye Yao hugged Huang Fu Nuo with her arm, and then comforted him: "don''t worry, Emperor. It won''t be like this next time." Even if she had 11, 000 reasons, they were not worth his worry at this time.


    I don''t know how long he held her, but Huang Fu Nuo''s mood returned to normal. "Chaoyang, you should know everything about the general''s residence, right?"


    "Does the emperor know?" Ye Yao asked.


    "Well, huangfuyan was in full control of the general''s house not long ago, and there was no lack of help from Xixia." With that, Huang Fu Nuo''s eyes suddenly turned sinister. "But since he dares to attack you, he must be prepared to pay the price!"

 Chapter 167

    "Emperor, it was my mother who made me dizzy..." Ye Yao was wronged when she said this. Although she knew that Shen Liangjun might be forced, ye Yao still felt that she could not accept it.


    "Chaoyang..." Huang Fu Nuo bowed his head and gave a kiss to Ye Yao''s hair. "In fact, madam general, she..."


    According to the spies, the general''s wife died suddenly in a few hours


    "Emperor, what do you say?" Ye Yao doubts and looks at Huangfu Nuo with clear eyes like pool water.


    Now the general''s house is controlled by huangfuyan, so the news of the general''s wife''s death can''t be heard for a while. Huangfu Nuowei was stunned, and then he took Ye Yao''s little face and gave it a deep kiss.


    The softness of her lips struck her heart. She felt that her body was like a boat in the sea. There was no place to put it, and huangfunuo was her eternal shore.


    After a kiss, huangfunuo chooses to hide the news of Shen Liangjun''s death. After all, she has just come back from outside the palace, and it''s not too late to talk about it when her mood calms down.


    "Nothing." Huangfunuo takes Ye Yao''s hand to the bedside, and then holds her shoulder to let her lie down. "Go to bed early. I''ll be here with you. When you wake up, it''s all over. "


    It''s all over


    Huang Fu Nuo''s words seemed to have hypnotic effect. Ye Yao closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The autumn wind blows, rolling up the leaves on the ground and falling.


    Huangfunuo left only one sentence before he left. "Chaoyang, you never need to compete with others for favor, because I always have you in my heart..."


    During the night Ye Yao was sleeping, too many things happened.


    Huangfunuo commanded the elite soldiers borrowed from southern Chu to sweep the general''s house.


    All the ministers who had obstructed the Chaoyang princess from becoming the queen were all killed overnight. The Empress Dowager''s family suffered heavy losses


    --


    four years later, the imperial study.


    "Mother, mother, look at the paper kite tied by my brother and I!" A pretty girl is holding a paper kite to show off to Ye Yao. Curved corner of the eye like a crescent moon, white skin such as fat jade.


    It looks like Ye Yao in seven and Huangfu Nuo in three.


    At that time, the boy next to him took the girl''s hand and wanted to go out. What he saw in his eyes was the maturity and steadiness of his age. "Xi''er, don''t disturb your mother''s memorial!"


    Ye Yao was a little tired. She reached out and pinched her eyebrows. Then she pulled out a smile. "Morning, no harm. My mother''s memorial is almost finished. "


    "That''s right, that''s right, brother. You see, my mother''s memorial is almost finished!" Huangfu Xi pouts her little mouth and is about to run to Ye Yao.


    A pair of twins was the only thought that Huang Fu Nuo had left her.


    That night in the capital, he used his life in exchange for her stability and prosperity. Ascended to the throne as the queen, from then on, there was no need to compete for favor, but also did not have him.


    "Mother, why are you absent-minded again? It''s hard for Xi''er to have time to talk to her mother. " Huangfuxi sits on Ye Yao''s lap, and her big eyes are full of bitterness. "Why does mother want to be queen? How tired it is to be emperor


    And there''s no time to play with her. Huangfuxi fiercely pinched his waist and asked for the N + 1st time: "mother, is Chenxi baby important, or is the country and the people important?"


    Huangfu morning, Huangfu Xi. Morning, morning.


    Huang Fu Nuo, do you see? I''m waiting for you with my children in the light. Even if you are dead, don''t forget to meet in a dream


    Huangfuchen can''t help frowning at the sight of huangfuxi. "Xi''er, why do you ask your mother this again? Brother, I told you, of course, the country is more important! "


    Hearing Huang Fuchen''s reply, ye Yao couldn''t help laughing.


    As a matter of fact, it''s for him to guard all the important things of the country.


    Therefore, he is more important.


    "Mother, do you miss your father again?" Although huangfuchen was only four years old, his mind was much more mature than that of his peers.


    When ye Yao looked down and saw that Huangfu Chen looked like Huangfu Nuo''s little face, she began to smile. As she pulls huangfuchen to her side, ye Yao carefully traces the outline of his facial features with her fingers. "Yes, I miss your father."


    "Mother, Xi''er wants to hear the story of her father and mother!" Huangfu Xi holds her chin, and the ancient spirit sprouts Ye Yao''s heart.


    After thinking for a while, ye yaorou said in a soft voice: "mother and your father are childhood sweethearts..."


    Childhood, and then step into the deep palace.


    The original owner lost himself in doubt and buried his flower like life.


    And she, clearly brave to fight for to maintain this relationship, but still ended up like this.


    Now ye Yao really doesn''t have to compete for favor, but without him, what''s it like to be a queen.


    Hearing about love, there are nine inferiorities in ten.


    Hearing of love, there are nine sorrows in ten.


    "Mother, will father come back?" Ye Yao didn''t say that huangpunuo had passed away, because she didn''t believe it. She would never make such a decision without seeing the body.So ye Yao nodded, "yes. The ends of the earth, as long as he remembers me, he will come back! "


    "When my father comes back, will my mother still be the emperor? Do you want my father to be emperor Huangfuchen had long heard that he and Xi''er''s father were the original saints


    "No, if your father comes back, we''ll find a secluded place where the family of four can live happily." Country, beauty enchanting, who love who want it!


    "Emperor, here comes the concubine." Jadeite is blessed with good fortune and is respectful.


    "Come in, please."


    As soon as the words fell, Huangfu Xi rushed out like an arrow. "Empress Xi, empress Xi! Xi''er wants to die


    Concubine Xi smiles, then reaches out her hand and scrapes huangfuxi''s little nose. "You''re sweet. I saw you yesterday."


    With that, concubine Xi raised her hand and called huangfuchen: "take my sister out to play. The emperor and I have something to say."


    after the two little bun left, Xi Bin make complaints about it: "emperor, this palace is too boring!" If I hold on like this, I''m going to get sick! "


    After ye Yao ascended the throne, he dismissed the harem directly. The empress of that year was killed by his wife, who had nowhere to go and stayed in the palace.


    So there are only Ye Yao, Xi pin and two steamed buns in this big palace.


    Thinking of this, the concubine threw a wink at Ye Yao: "emperor, let''s draft..."


    Ye Yao was slightly stunned and then laughed. "Why, you think the palace is too lonely, so you want to recruit more beautiful girls to relieve your fatigue? Then you might as well go out of the palace. There are many girls in the restaurant


    "Oh, no!" The concubine Xi winked at Ye Yao and said nervously, "I''m not talking about xiunu, but xiunu Man


    "Poof..." Ye Yao a mouthful of tea spray out, all fell on the Xi pin''s clothes!

 Chapter 168

    "Oh, Hello! Don''t think you can poison my clothes when you are queen now! This is a gift from Princess Xixia. It''s comfortable to wear! "


    Four years ago, after the chaos in the Imperial Palace, ye Yao and Xi pin gradually became close friends, even as important as family members. And xiaweina also restored the identity of Xixia princess, and then came to the Central Plains for a stroll when she was free.


    Ye Yao took out her handkerchief and wiped the tea from the corner of her mouth. She joked: "clothes are small things, but the draft man Are you serious, Auntie


    Concubines like Tang Lin, but now Brother Tang has married and had children. Two people are like parallel lines, as if there is no chance of intersection in this life.


    "Of course, I''m also a woman. Naturally, I have a need. OK!" Concubine Xi was playing with the agate bracelet. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, charming and moving.


    "I said before that I wanted to make you a princess, send you out of the palace, and find a good husband for you, but you refused very simply!"


    Although it would be very comfortable to have Xi''s concubine in the palace, now that ye Yao has both sons and daughters, she naturally wants to find a husband for her good sisters.


    "Where is a good husband? There are so many smelly men who are greedy for wealth. How many high school scholars abandon their wives for the sake of princesses or prime ministers The willow eyebrows of concubine Xi wrinkled slightly, and the melancholy tone seemed to see through the human love.


    There is true love in the world, but why does she think it will come to her?


    Xi pin sipped a cup of tea, and suddenly felt that the man was too unreliable. "Just think about it, I don''t even want xiunan!"


    Ye Yao She hasn''t said anything yet. Why did this woman give up??


    Woman''s heart, seafloor needle, if so.


    However, when it comes to scholars, ye Yao really remembers that this year''s new champion is really gentle and elegant. I think it''s a good thing that concubine Xi likes Tang Lin.


    So ye Yao tried to mention it, and Xi pin waved his hand. "I don''t want it, I don''t want it! Maybe the scholar''s family will have a wife who is not good enough? "


    Ye Yao had no choice but to smile, "you, if you have flowers that can be broken, you must be broken. Don''t worry about this or that. If you wait, maybe you won''t be married by the time Tang Doudou gets married!"


    Tang Doudou is Tang Lin''s son and a warm man.


    After listening to Ye Yao''s joke, Xi''s concubine said, "so what? Maybe Doudou married me!"


    "Poof..." Ye Yao did not resist another puff of tea. "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, even a three-year-old baby!"


    Xi pin spits out his tongue mischievously, and then drinks tea. In fact, she is not so shameless. No matter she is 20 years older than Doudou, just calling Tang Lin her father-in-law is enough to give her goose bumps, OK!


    But to be honest, she was relieved.


    Tang Lin is just a rainbow in her life. Now it''s sunny. No matter how beautiful the rainbow is, there''s no way to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, it was the annual Mid Autumn Festival.


    On this day four years ago, I thought it would be a bloodbath, but I didn''t expect it would end before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "Emperor, zuixiang building is not far away, we..." Before feicui''s words were finished, she was knocked on the head by Ye Yao with a fan.


    Feicui is in pain. Wei looks at Ye Yao.


    "How many times have you said that when you go out of the palace, you should call me childe, or you''ll show up!"


    "That''s right, little aunt feicui," said Huang Fuxi, who was eating preserves in Ye Yao''s arms.


    Feicui is also helpless. After all, her ladies wear mixed clothes. Sometimes when she looks at the handsome and straight Yeyao, feicui doubts her life!


    When it comes to zuixiang building, ye Yao is still here for the first time.


    Always and Chatel brother and sister Mid Autumn Festival together, mostly in the palace. But this year, Xia Weina must come to zuixiang building. Although Ye Yao is helpless, she has to drag her family to the appointment.


    The owner''s wife of zuixiang building sees Ye Yao''s face and looks at her elegant clothes. She regards her as a big client for a while. The boss''s wife was very enthusiastic: "did you bring your wife and children to dinner? There''s just a wing room. It must be elegant and comfortable! "


    As soon as ye Yao wanted to say something, feicui blushed: "don''t talk nonsense, boss. I''m just my son''s servant girl."


    "Maid?" The landlady was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the jade carefully. Look at the beauty, look at the style of the whole body. If it''s a servant girl, how many ladies will be ashamed of it!


    Ye Yao doesn''t want to explain when she doesn''t believe it. Anyway was misunderstood many, also only then jade that silly wench can not tire of explaining.


    Just as Xia Weina came out to meet them, ye Yao and her two children went directly into the wing room.


    "Dad ~" huangfuxi called Ye Yao, and then looked at the big red apple on the table with almost eager eyes!


    Ye Yao is helpless. She doesn''t abuse this girl on weekdays. Why can''t she walk when she sees food?"Do you want to eat, please!" Chatel deliberately put the fruit tray on his leg, which made huangfuxi drool.


    Huangfuchen really didn''t want to admit that he knew the two childish ghosts, so he went straight to the corridor outside the wing room to get some air.


    Suddenly there was a bang!


    Huangfuchen accidentally bumped into a man''s thigh.


    Lift eyes, four eyes relative.


    The air around seemed to be frozen.


    Like, so like. The younger sister looked like her mother''s face, and it was not until now that huangfuchen finally understood who she looked like.


    "Chen Er, my father is back." Huang Fu Nuo finally broke the silence and wanted to put the big palm on the baby''s hand, but he was worried that the child would resist his contact.


    "Dad?" Huang Fuchen is no stranger to this name, because he also called it when his mother wore men''s clothes.


    It''s just that this man exudes the magnanimity of a king, which can''t be ignored by Huang Fuchen.


    Raising his head, Huang Fuchen talked with him as calmly as possible: "you said you were my father, I believe you. But where have you been all these years? Do you know how hard it is for your mother? When her mother ascended the throne as Queen, she had to work hard for the country. My mother is also a mother, so she has to take care of me and Xi''er.... "


    Huang Fuchen knew what he said. However, he also had no way. Although he had the help of Southern Chu, he still couldn''t avoid huangfuyan''s plot. He lost his memory for four years because of the impact on his head.


    Four years, four years. There''s nothing like forgetting the one you love to make him feel broken


    "Morning, what are you doing?"


    Ye Yao lifted the Pearl curtain and went to the corridor. She saw Huang Fu Nuo''s still pretty face.


    The emperor, huangfunuo, his father


    Ye Yao''s red lips trembled for a moment, and finally murmured: "sixth brother..."


    Brother six, everything seems to be back to the childhood days


    [Ding! Good will continues to increase! ¡¿


    [Ding! Good impression 100! ¡¿

 Chapter 169

    My surname is LAN, and my single name is Xi.


    Lanxi, Lanxi, what a nice name. Just to say the origin of the name, can really be regarded as twists and turns. Xi is my mother''s name for me, but this surname, ah, follows my adoptive father''s surname.


    I used to be Tong, the Tong of Tong Xiyue.


    When my mother first fell in love, she fell in love with the man who brought her endless suffering. Tong Zehai, my father, is also Tong Xiyue''s father.


    Funny is, Tong Zehai is not married identity close to my mother, a casual lie, easily destroyed my mother''s life!


    Really want to talk about the identity, Tong Xiyue is a legitimate, I am a commoner. It''s just Tong Zehai does not know my existence, the whole Tong family does not know.


    Tong Xiyue''s mother is jealous, and there is no room for any woman in her eyes. So after knowing the relationship between my mother and Tong Zehai, she went around looking for someone to kill my mother.


    At that time, my mother already knew that Tong Zehai''s family had a wife and children. When the cruel * * was placed in front of her, she left the capital in pain!


    For the first time in her life, love was in a desperate situation. My mother was so sad that she wanted to commit suicide. Only later She found that she was pregnant.


    After leaving the capital, my mother finally chose to give birth to me.


    Although our mother and daughter lived a hard life in the mountains, they were happy and comfortable. With the fragrance of flowers every day, all the creatures in the mountains are my good friends. It was the happiest time of my life.


    But the quiet days didn''t last.


    When I was 10 years old, 16-year-old Tong Xiyue rushed into the mountain forest with a large team of bodyguards. They burned our house and stabbed my mother in the chest with sharp swords.


    I really want to jump out from behind that big stone, and die with my mother. But at that time, a man hugged my little body from behind. He motioned to me in his eyes not to act rashly.


    So I watched my mother fall into a pool of blood.


    That man is a hunter nearby. He happened to pass by my house, but he didn''t want to witness such a tragedy.


    Later, the hunter sent me to the county magistrate. The county magistrate was simple and honest. His wife couldn''t bear children. The couple had no children all their lives. The moment they saw me, they thought it was a gift from heaven.


    So, I followed the county magistrate''s surname and changed Tong to LAN.


    My adoptive father and mother have been very kind to me. They can be said to be responsive to all demands. But at that time, I was bent on revenge for my mother, so I asked my adoptive father to explore the relevant information.


    It turned out that after my mother left the capital, Tong Zehai was deeply distressed. He loved my mother and did not even live with her in the next ten years.


    The original mate is short of breath, Tong Xiyue also thinks that my mother destroyed her happiness. So Tong Xiyue multi search, and finally found the whereabouts of my mother.


    Then my mother left me forever.


    The hatred of killing mother is mortal.


    Tong Xiyue''s life can only be taken by Lanxi!


    When I was 15 years old, my adoptive parents died less than three months apart. Before I died, my adoptive father took my hand and said with tears, "son, I''m dying. After the road, you can only go by yourself. I know you want to revenge for * * and if you really can''t let go of obsession, go to the palace. But my son, I hope you can live a normal life. I think Mr. Zhang is a person who can be entrusted for life... "


    With that, the adoptive father closed his eyes.


    My adoptive father had done everything for me before he died. If he entered the palace, one of his colleagues could send me to the Beijing talent show. If you get married, Mr. Zhang''s betrothal gifts are ready.


    Hardly struggling, I chose the former.


    Once gone, it is destined to be a life of constant love and hatred


    I thought that killing the queen after entering the palace was my only destiny. Who ever thought that Tang Lin would miss this life.


    I met Tang Lin outside the palace. At that time, he was sending Princess Chaoyang into the palace. He was dressed in white and his eyes were soft.


    I didn''t understand why my mother fell in love with Tong Zehai all the time. Later, I seemed to understand, and I seemed even more confused. Because at the beginning of love, I also fell in love with a man I would never get.


    I haven''t seen him in the second half of my life, but I miss him all the time. His figure is active in my mind, so willful, never stop.


    In the two years since I first entered the palace, I was like a passer-by walking in the night. Every day thinking about how to revenge the queen, and then thinking about how to calculate Wei Chaoyang.


    Yes, one is to kill his mother''s enemy, the other easily won Tang Lin''s love.


    Why, why does Wei Chaoyang want to enter the palace even if she doesn''t love the emperor? Why is she depressed in the palace and makes Tang Lin sad?


    I admit that I was bewitched. In those unhappy days, I always felt that the whole world was against me.


    Later, Chaoyang accidentally found me in the royal garden to pay homage to my mother. Later, Chaoyang told me that she loved the emperor. Later, in the long days in the palace, Chaoyang became my only friend.


    Life is so strange, has been bumpy, but to a certain point in time, as if everything will suddenly open up!I took advantage of the chaos to end Tong Xiyue''s life. Then Chaoyang became Queen. Although she dismissed her concubines, she left me in the palace when she saw that I had nowhere to go.


    As a concubine, he no longer has to serve anyone, let alone calculate this and that every day.


    In the second half of my life, I was very good except for my predestined relationship with Tang Lin.


    Once Chaoyang asked me if I still love Tang Lin, I said of course. I know what she wants to say, but I was born proud, and I would never be his concubine. Strange only strange, I fell in love with the people should not love.


    I always feel that I''m luckier than my mother. Because at least I didn''t get scarred. But on second thought, my mother and Tong Zehai loved each other. And I, Tang Lin, didn''t love me.


    It''s just a one-man show. Well, it''s just me.


    When Chenxi baby was four years old, the emperor came back.


    Since then, Chaoyang and his husband and wife love each other. More a pair of children, sensible and lovely. I don''t know how this girl got her fortune. I really envy others!


    My tenth year in the palace was really boring. After saying goodbye to Chaoyang, I set up a restaurant with the money I''ve accumulated over the years. People come and go in the restaurant every day, and I finally feel that there is more smoke in my life.


    That day also coincidentally, a man fell drunk in the wing room, the boys were also Leng did not find. It wasn''t until late at night when I went to get something that I could hear something in the wing room.


    I thought it was a thief, but I didn''t think it was a drunkard.


    I didn''t care much about him. I took off my dirty clothes and lent him a bed. Never thought, the latter half of his life will be on this man, piansheng said I took his innocence!


    Responsible for responsible, this muddle - headed will set up their own life.


    Sometimes fate is so wonderful

 Chapter 170

    [Ding! The new plane is about to begin! ¡¿


    when ye Yao opened her eyes, it was a festive red. The bright red silk floats with the wind, and the bright red characters are placed in it. The firecrackers outside the house are constantly on, and the brothers in the house are holding up wine bowls!


    "Here, raise your glasses! I wish the village leader and his wife a good son


    "Early birth! Two in three years! "


    The five big and three rough men still drink with bowls at the beginning, but later they don''t like it, so they just hold the wine jar and start pouring!


    After a few bowls of wine, a man with shallow drinking capacity began to mix and say: "this can''t work! Our stockade leader is a woman, so he is the one who gives birth to a baby. If we hold two in three years, it will not affect the livelihood of our stockade! "


    "Yes..." Another man holding the wine jar with a sad face, "what can I do? Can I let that little white face nurse the baby?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed.


    I thought it was just a few men talking nonsense. But when they had drunk too much, they all began to think wildly: "otherwise, don''t let the stronghold leader enter the bridal chamber! So that little white face can''t make our stronghold leader''s stomach big! "


    "Wuwuwu, I can''t bear to marry the stronghold leader! Stronghold leader, no! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yao had a headache when she cried in the hall.


    Please, it''s a happy day for the original owner. Can you be more happy? Besides, the original owner was 22 years old, and she was an old girl in ancient times! It''s not easy to see a man tied back to the stockade. Why can''t the elder brothers let her enjoy the pleasure of fish and water first?


    Of course, the original owner was a virgin until he died. The reason is very simple, that is, the beautiful man didn''t follow!!


    It is said that the original owner Lu man is the leader of the black heart stronghold. After he was expelled from the school by Guyue school, he occupied the mountain and established the black heart stronghold.


    Now the stockade is more and more popular, and the brothers support each other like brothers! It''s just that the original owner died of illness in her previous life. Since ye Yao occupied her body, she naturally had to manage to recuperate it.


    And the key Still on Li Qingrun, the beautiful man who married her today!


    Seeing the chaos in the hall, ye Yao wants to speak. Unexpectedly, Meng ranfei, the second leader, takes the lead.


    Meng ran Fei swayed around the hall with the wine jar in his arms, and then knocked on the brothers like a wooden fish: "what are you talking about here! Today is a happy day for the stronghold leader! Do you want to stop the stronghold leader from entering the bridal chamber? Are you all right? Did the stronghold leader provoke you?


    If you want me to say that, the stronghold leader should Should Burp


    Meng ranfei fell to the ground drunk after burping.


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed. She is too lazy to care with a group of drunkards.


    Although she also drank some wine, her brain was still sober, and she would not walk out of the step of not knowing each other!


    Straighten the belt on Dahong Xifu, and ye Yao goes straight to the wedding room.


    Li Qingrun, a good-looking doctor. Just a little stubborn, for the original owner''s love to die. So He was tied up.


    As expected, ye Yao didn''t expect that the bed of the wedding room was bulging. At a glance, she knew that there was a man who couldn''t move under the quilt.


    How else can Meng ranfei do things quickly? Li Qingrun''s mouth is stuffed with a towel, and his limbs are tied to the bedstead with ropes.


    Ye Yao looked at the rope carefully, tut Tut, dead knot!


    Seeing ye Yao come in, Li Qingrun''s pretty eyes show resentment. His arms struggle violently. Instead of breaking free from the rope, he let the quilt slide down a few inches.


    Beautiful face.


    Delicate clavicle, fair skin.


    It is said that beauty is picturesque, but the man in front of us can really afford the four words of beauty and food!


    According to Meng ranfei''s work style, it is 100% certain that there is not a piece of clothing under the quilt.


    Ye Yao Very unpromising ground swallowed saliva.


    [Ding! A sharp drop in favor! At present, the degree of favor is negative! ¡¿


    when the system prompts that the sound is on, ye Yao is not surprised at all.


    When you think about the beauties who were occupied by bullies in ancient times, Li Qingrun only stares at her. Ye Yao says that she is satisfied. OK!


    With a shrug of indifference, ye Yao stepped to the bedside and sat down directly. "Tonight is our wedding night. After tonight, we will be husband and wife. Don''t worry. With your beauty, our stronghold leader won''t treat you badly! " With that, ye Yao takes away the towel from Li Qingrun''s mouth.


    "Bandit, how can there be such a shameless woman as you! Lu man, you''d better let me go, or I won''t let you go! "


    Beautiful men are beautiful men. They haven''t said a dirty word by this time. Ye Yao''s ears are not poisoned by tea. Ye Yao says that she likes the lady of YaZhai very much!


    "Don''t let me go?" Ye Yao''s red lips are slightly red. She leans over Li Qingrun. "How does Qingrun want to treat me? It''s going to be a long time. I''m sure Lu man will accompany you to the end. "The former owner chased Li Qingrun all his life and waited for him all his life. Even to her death, Li Qingrun failed to accept her overbearing love like a bandit. What''s more chilling is that Li Qingrun can save the original owner''s life, but he just stands by because of a misunderstanding.


    When the misunderstanding is solved, the original owner dies, and Li Qingrun regrets for life. When I fell in love with her, she was gone. Wine in my heart, I''ve been thinking about her for the rest of my life.


    "Lu man, let me go! I said I didn''t want to marry you. What do you want from me? " Ye Yao pours on Li Qingrun''s face with a faint smell of wine. Jun''s face is a little hot, and she doesn''t even dare to look at her again.


    Lu man is a beauty, he knows. But he can''t accept his wife''s rudeness like Lu man! It''s rude, and it''s not feminine. It''s such a good bag!


    Ye Yao''s red lips are slightly hooked. She gets up and takes off her red wedding dress. "Don''t marry, just marry."


    Red Xifu one by one falls to the ground, ye Yao''s back to Li Qingrun, soon a trace. Don''t hang.


    Li Qingrun busy don''t open a face to go, "shameless!"


    How can there be such a shameless woman in this world!


    Is it hard for her to bind herself to the stronghold, and force her to get married with him?


    Think of here, Li Qingrun black face.


    Shame, this is his shame as a man!


    It''s hateful that he only has medical skills, but he has never learned any martial arts. Otherwise, I would not be bullied to such a degree by a woman!


    Ye Yao opens the quilt and lies down, just lying on Li Qingrun''s arm. "No shame, no shame. Li Qingrun, you are my Lu man''s man. You can''t escape from me all your life! "


    At this time, Li Qingrun and ye Yao lie on the bed together. The temperature from her smooth skin makes him stiff. Biting his teeth, he wanted to ignore, but could not ignore her touch!

 Chapter 171

    Ye Yao moved her body and found a comfortable position to lie on Li Qingrun.


    In fact, ye Yao didn''t plan to bow hard tonight. After all, her body is perfect. If she wants to be strong, how can she feel more painful!


    Just Li Qingrun saw a woman with extremely indecent posture lying on her body, and her dissatisfaction was constantly expanding!


    Is he really going to be married to this woman tonight?


    No way! Stop it!


    "Lu..."


    As soon as Li Qingrun was about to open his mouth, ye Yao''s hand accurately covered his lips. "Don''t talk. I want to sleep."


    These days, the original owner has been preparing for the wedding day and night. Now at this time, this body is really a little tired.


    A moment later, ye Yao''s shallow breathing came from the room.


    Li Qingrun''s body became more and more stiff. She lowered her eyes and saw her curly eyelashes fall on her white skin like a small fan. It was a rare serenity to remove her usual domineering publicity.


    It''s late at night and the moon is at the top.


    Li Qingrun was agitated for several days, and finally had time to think about what happened these days. A few days ago, he went out to see a doctor as usual, but somehow he was taken to the stronghold by a group of bandits!


    Knock the key point, is to knock out directly carry on the mountain stronghold!!


    Li Qingrun, the leader of heixin village, has heard about it for a long time. She robbed the rich and helped the poor. She has a good relationship with the poor. It''s just that there are rumors in the world that Lu man cheated his master and killed his ancestors, so he was expelled from the Guyue sect. True or false, real or false.


    Li Qingrun doesn''t understand the bloodbath in the Jianghu, so he will not pay attention to a woman with complex background. So he didn''t care about Lu man, let alone like him.


    Now that she''s tied up, it''s even more annoying!


    The woman seems to be sleeping very well, occasionally adjust the posture, but still like octopus wrapped around him.


    Ye Yao had a good night''s dream, but Li Qingrun couldn''t sleep for a long time


    The next morning, bursts of birdsong awakened the black heart village immersed in the aroma of wine.


    "Stronghold leader, stronghold leader!" Meng ranfei''s rough voice echoed in the stockade, and then began to beat Ye Yao''s door.


    "Don''t make a noise "Bridal chamber candle..." The sleepy girl murmured, burying her head in Li Qingrun''s arms, continuing the afterglow of the night.


    "Stronghold leader! Stronghold leader Meng ranfei yelled twice outside the door. Seeing that ye Yao still didn''t respond, he yelled: "little white face, what have you done to our stronghold leader! Grandma, I''ll tear you up! "


    There is only one woman in heixin stronghold. She eats, dresses, lives and walks with her brothers. Meng ranfei has never seen the stronghold leader stay in bed. Now it''s not convenient to kick the door when something serious happens. At this time, he has only one idea, which is to tear his face!


    The love between children and women really influences the stronghold leader''s wandering in the world!


    Meng ranfei scolds outside the door, Li Qingrun frowns, but his limbs are still tied, so he has to say to Ye Yao: "Lu man, wake up?"


    The man''s low voice rings in his ears. Ye Yao drags her soft body up, but falls on Li Qingrun because of her weakness.


    It''s not that ye Yao doesn''t think of it, but she doesn''t allow it. Tell her directly that there must be something wrong with the original owner''s body!


    "Lu man?" At this time, Li Qingrun just noticed that the woman''s cheek on his body was floating with abnormal blush!


    Pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Li Qingrun called to the door: "come on!"


    He and Lu man are covered with a quilt. Even if Meng ranfei comes into the room, he won''t see anything.


    Thinking about this, Li Qingrun''s heart is a little stuffy. Why does he want to think for Lu man? Even if Meng ranfei sees her body, they have already had an affair?


    Lu man, the leader of heixin stronghold, and Meng ranfei, the second leader, are known lovers in the world. But Li Qingrun couldn''t understand why he had to be tied to the stockade! Is love really not worth mentioning in the eyes of these bandits!


    And Meng ranfei, why is there no objection to his marriage to Lu man?


    At this time, Meng ranfei listened to Li Qingrun''s words, and without saying a word, he kicked open the door of the room. Seeing them covered with quilts, Meng ranfei was relieved. But I don''t know why, my heart is blocked.


    Grandma''s, he''s a big man, what kind of plug!


    Li Qingrun saw Meng ranfei come in and said, "come here and untie the rope. I suspect Lu man has a fever!"


    The abnormal flush on the face is very similar to the symptoms of fever!


    "Fever?" Meng ranfei doesn''t believe it. His stronghold leader is a female bandit who can pull down willows! How can you have a fever?


    However, a closer look shows that the state of the stronghold leader is not very good.


    "All right, I''ll untie you! Anyway, you are the doctor. The stronghold leader will give it to you. I will guard for you outside the gate! " Meng ranfei dares not delay Ye Yao''s illness. He hurriedly unties Li Qingrun''s four bound ropes, and then flies away!


    After Meng ran Fei left, Li Qingrun sat up with her eyes narrowed. After being tied up all night, his wrists and ankles were bruised. But he''s a man, and naturally he doesn''t care about his scars.Dark eyes scan the room, only to find that in addition to the chair Xifu no other clothes. In fact, he had no chance to wear that dress. After all, he was directly tied to the bed after Meng ranfei stripped off his clothes


    After putting on the clothes, Li Qingrun picks up Ye Yao''s Xifu from the ground, and then half squints and puts it on her.


    The candle flickered last night, and he only glimpsed the scar on Lu man. Who would have thought that the wound on her body is more than 10 cm, shocking.


    "Well What are you doing? " Ye Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly and her arms wrapped around Li Qingrun''s neck subconsciously.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Li Qingrun in the end is a man, naturally can not help the girl and he so close! Last night, he was already extremely intolerable. Now that his hands and feet are recovering, he naturally doesn''t want to have any skin relationship with Lu man!


    So he opened Ye Yao''s arm, and Li Qingrun took Ye Yao''s pulse directly.


    The pulse seems to be steady, but it seems that something is wrong after careful consideration!


    Suddenly, Li Qingrun frowned.


    No, Lu man is poisoned!


    Ye Yao will be held to the bed, Li Qingrun just got up and quickly stepped out of the room.


    "Where are you going, little white face?" Meng ran Fei saw the door was opened, immediately blocked up!


    Li Qingrun doesn''t want to say anything to Meng ranfei. He just wants to find his own medicine box. He remembered that he was left at the gate of the stockade by those bandits!


    See Li Qingrun over him to go out, Meng burning fly angry. After pulling Li Qingrun''s body, one punch hit him in the face. "Where do you want to go? Where do you want to go


    Meng ranfei''s hand is very heavy, and Li Qingrun''s eyes are full of stars.


    At that time, ye Yao came out, holding the doorframe and said, "Meng ranfei, what are you doing?" How dare you bully her? Yeah??

 Chapter 172

    Meng ranfei saw Ye Yao, and his temper was suppressed. "Stronghold leader, this boy wants to run!"


    "Run to your sister! How can you run in front of you? Do you think I''m a man with mental retardation? "


    "Mentally handicapped?" Meng ranfei scratched his head. "It means that little white face is stupid?"


    Ye Yao retarded!


    "Lu man, I''ll get the medicine box. The poison on you can''t wait!" With that, Li Qingrun left in a hurry.


    It''s the doctor''s responsibility to cure and save people. Li Qingrun puts aside his relationship with Ye Yao for the time being, finds his medicine box and trots back to his room.


    In the room, Meng ranfei was very puzzled about ye Yao''s illness: "stronghold leader, the little white face said you were poisoned? What''s going on? " If it''s poisoning, why doesn''t he know?


    Ye Yao felt a bad headache, so she put one arm on her forehead. "Don''t talk about you. I don''t even know."


    Meng ran Fei was shocked: "what? How treacherous the man who poisoned


    Ye Yao closed her eyes and was very tired. It''s very strange to say that the poison was very toxic. It was clear that there was nothing wrong yesterday. Why did you feel sick after a night.


    Especially the high fever, ye Yao really worried about being burned into a little fool!


    Ye Yao is wearing a red dress at this time. The abnormal blush on her face doesn''t make her more enchanting, but adds a morbid delicacy.


    So when Li Qingrun entered the room again, he felt a thump in his heart.


    The bandit leader of heixin village didn''t expect to be so vulnerable.


    Li Qingrun''s body has a kind of medicinal fragrance. It''s light and smells good. So when he came in, ye Yao was aware of it. "You''re back. I thought you''d leave me."


    Ye Yao''s voice is a little hoarse, but her tone is calm.


    Li Qingrun put the medicine box on the table and said: "if I leave, you will not live." Besides him, there are few people in the world who can solve this poison.


    Ye Yao checked some of the original plots from 007. This poison can''t be solved immediately. It will take at least a year and a half to completely remove it. During this period, not only need long-term acupuncture, but also need a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    Li Qingrun did not leave the village at the beginning of his previous life, but after a long time, there was more or less blood. Later misunderstood as snowball like rolling bigger and bigger, Li Qingrun in a rage directly left the cottage.


    After Li Qingrun left, the original owner''s poison not only could not be solved, but also became seriously ill for various reasons. Without the care of a miracle doctor, he soon died.


    So what ye Yao wants to do is to keep Li Qingrun!


    Ye Yao opens her eyes and waves her hand to let Meng ran fly out. Two people get along alone, some words also convenient to say.


    "You don''t want me to die, do you?" As soon as ye Yaogang said it, she said to herself, "I knew you were too straight, or you would not have saved me."


    Li Qingrun wants to say something. Seeing ye Yao''s slightly morbid face, he gives up.


    It''s just a patient. Don''t think about it! Li Qingrun comforted himself.


    When two people are together, one has to talk. Otherwise, it will become the square of silence?


    So ye Yao kept talking, and finally turned the topic back to their marriage: "Qingrun, aren''t you satisfied with me? If you marry me, the whole black heart stronghold will be yours. You can buy a lot of herbs. How nice. "


    Since the development of heixin village, its sphere of influence is more than a mountain?


    It''s no exaggeration to say that under the banner of heixin village, even the government has to give way!


    Li Qingrun shook his head to Ye Yao''s clear eyes: "Lu man, you don''t know love."


    Ye Yao You don''t know love, your family doesn''t know love!


    She is not Fahai, how can she not understand love???


    "Why?" Ye Yao asked cooperatively.


    "You don''t love me, and I don''t love you. In that case, why should the stronghold leader demand it? "


    Ye Yao knew that Li Qingrun wanted to talk about his feelings. Reaching for Li Qingrun''s chin, ye Yao teases the man in front of her like a bully. "You are wrong. I love you."


    "Love me?" Li Qingrun took Ye Yao''s hand away and said, "do you love my skin bag?" In addition to this face, Li Qingrun couldn''t figure out what else the female bandit could like about him.


    "Good looking skins are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million. I love your skin, and I love you more


    Having never heard what ye Yao said, Li Qingrun thinks it''s novel, but he doesn''t know how to refute it. Eyes slightly narrowed, had to use the most vulgar sentence: "Lu man, forced to turn the melon is not sweet."


    "Who says I want melon? Just quench your thirst. "


    Li Qingrun What''s wrong with that?


    Li Qingrun can''t fight the girl''s clever tongue, so he has to do acupuncture for ye Yao. Half an hour later, Li Qingrun collected the silver needle and wrote a prescription to Meng ranfei, who was waiting outside the door.


    "Your poison is called banyuesan. It attacks once every half month. Generally, the attack time is only half a day. When the attack is no different from ordinary fever, so it is often ignored. In the end, the patient becomes ill and doesn''t even know how he died. " When Li Qingrun mentioned poison, he just said a few words to Ye Yao."I will not leave the stronghold until you are well. I just hope you can think it over and give it back to me as soon as possible. "


    With that, Li Qingrun plans to leave, but he doesn''t know where to go.


    Ye Yao red lips micro hook, light way: "live here, for me * *."


    "You can find someone else."


    "For example?"


    "Meng ranfei." Li Qingrun blurts out.


    Ye Yao''s men consciously pull the sheet out of the fold. Do you know what * * means!


    See the woman on the bed brush a change of face, Li Qingrun some at a loss, but still turned to leave the room.


    Since Lu man doesn''t tell him where to live, ask Meng ranfei. As long as you don''t live with Lu man, it''s no problem to live in a humble thatched cottage!


    But Li Qingrun plans to be perfect, but Meng ranfei refuses: "when you become a pro worshipper, you have entered the bridal chamber. How can you still want to sleep in separate rooms?"


    With that, Meng ran Fei pushed people directly into the room!


    Li Qingrun''s diagnosis is not bad at all. Half a day later, ye Yao gradually recovered her physical strength, as if her morbid state in the morning had never happened to her.


    As soon as she is well, ye Yao goes to Meng ranfei to ask about the village. Although she was burning badly at that time, she heard Meng ranfei knocking on her door.


    In the hall of the stockade, Meng ran Fei circled Ye Yao for three times. After making sure that she had no problem for the time being, he said, "stockade leader, this is what happened. Today, the brothers below reported that all the goods we shipped to King Yan''s mansion were intercepted!


    It''s nothing at all, so I told my brothers to check it. I didn''t know if I didn''t check it. I just checked it... "

 Chapter 173

    "How?" Ye Yao picked her eyebrows and was puzzled.


    As the second leader of heixin village, Meng ranfei can basically deal with everything. It''s just that it''s really unusual, so I dare not make my own decision. "Stronghold leader, it''s the Guyue sect who robbed the goods! By the way, this is the jade pendant found by the brothers. "


    Ye Yao took over the jade pendant with the character Yu engraved on it.


    Lu Yu, the eldest disciple of Lu Zhenglian, the leader of Guyue sect, is also the eldest elder martial brother of the original master?


    "How could elder martial brother rob these goods? Don''t you mean to have trouble with my black heart stronghold? "


    "That''s it Meng ranfei was a little worried.


    This batch of goods is required by the yanwang mansion. If the goods are not delivered within the time limit, I''m afraid they will be tied up with the yanwang! It is said that the king of Yan is the most vicious one among the princes!


    "Newspaper! Someone outside left a message to the stronghold leader, saying that Lu Bao, sent by Gu Yue, will go to the mountain tomorrow to discuss business! " He pushed the door in a hurry and then told ye Yao respectfully.


    "The second elder martial brother is here?" Ye Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly, not smiling.


    According to the memory of the original owner, the leopard is dull and not good at speaking. Ye Yao really doesn''t understand. What did Gu Yue send him to heixin village for? After all, it''s Lu Yue, the old three, who is smooth and exquisite.


    Although Meng ran Fei had no direct contact with the ancient Yue sect, he was still clear about the identity of his own stronghold leader. She used to be the favorite younger martial sister of the Guyue school, but she also fell into the most miserable situation.


    Therefore, the ancient Yue sect has robbed the goods of heixin village. Meng ranfei has made a sweat for ye Yao.


    Bowing his hand forward, Meng ranfei advised Ye Yao: "stronghold leader, you are not well. Why don''t you let me meet the leopard tomorrow?"


    Ye Yao''s lips are slightly red, and she is very pleased with Meng ranfei''s kindness. After all, in the most difficult days of the original owner, it was this man who pulled her out of the swamp. It was also this man who witnessed the development and growth of heixin village bit by bit. So Meng ranfei is 100% sincere to her.


    But Since the matter is in front of her, ye Yao thinks it''s better to solve it by herself.


    With a smile, ye Yao said, "no, you can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime. What''s more, the past is over. Lu man is now the king of the mountains. Let alone the ancient Yue sect, that is, the emperor Lao Tzu came to heixin village. It depends on Lu man''s face! "


    Her tone was firm and her eyes were shining like stars.


    At this time, Meng ranfei seemed to see Lu man from her. Whether her face is young or bright, her eyes seem to contain a strong force.


    She is a woman, but she stands up to the world!


    No longer persuading each other, Meng ran Fei arched his hand and retired from the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in her room, ye Yao sees Li Qingrun standing quietly in front of the window. Slender fingers holding the flute, melodious flute from the overflow.


    This is a song of missing my sweetheart.


    Ye Yao lifted her lips and said, "miss your sweetheart, Qingrun, what do you mean?" He had other women in his heart?


    But on second thought, No. If you really have a lover, it''s time for Li Qingrun''s temperament to quarrel with the original owner, and he won''t wait until now to express his intention with Qu!


    Li Qingrun leans to her side and takes a look at her. Then he sits at his desk and copies medical books.


    If you can''t resist, it''s cold and violent.


    Ye Yao Fu Er, what a tough guy!


    As time goes by, ye Yao sits on the bed with a small pillow, staring at Li Qingrun, who is silently copying medical books.


    In the afternoon, no matter what she said or what she said, the man ignored her. There is no expression on his face, except the action of copying books, the whole person is almost in a static state!


    Gulu Gulu


    Ye Yao''s stomach screamed.


    "I''ll let the kitchen do what you want to eat." Ye Yao does not give up to slip to Li Qingrun face, eyes burning at the man.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    Five minutes later, Li Qingrun still didn''t speak.


    Be ignored very thoroughly, ye Yao''s violent temper rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs to come up! But the thought that Li Qingrun was forced to go up the mountain by the original owner calmed down a little.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." It''s to make up for the crime of abducting beautiful men.


    As soon as ye Yao entered the kitchen, several cooks were startled. After wiping his hands on his clothes, the fat cook came up to him and asked, "why is the stronghold leader here? Send someone to tell us what he wants to eat."


    Ye Yao smiles, rolls up her sleeves and plans to do a big job.


    But the fat cook was even more flustered. With a puff, he knelt on the ground: "what''s the stronghold leader doing? Do you think Xiao Pang''s food is not delicious! Please give me another chance. Don''t drive me away! Xiao Pang has no family in the world. Heixin village is my home


    If he is driven away by the stronghold leader, he would rather die at the gate of the stronghold!


    As soon as the fat cook''s words were finished, the rest of the cooks knelt down and said in unison, "please give us another chance!""Please give us another chance!"


    "Please give us another chance!"


    Ye Yao Important things are to be repeated for 3 times??


    Actually, she just wants to make two small dishes by herself, OK?


    As ye Yao was about to speak, she saw Meng ranfei leaning against the door frame of the kitchen. She said, "what''s the matter, little fat man? Are you making the stronghold leader angry?"


    "I don''t know..." Xiao Pang bowed his head and looked pitiful and wronged.


    Everyone knows that there are no useless people in the black heart stronghold. So when ye Yao rolled up her sleeve to cook herself, Xiao Pang and others were scared to get weak!


    Ye Yao helplessly supports the forehead, "I just want to make two dishes for Li Qingrun, do you have such a big reaction?"


    "Really Really? " The little fat man is like a little pet nearly abandoned by his owner, and his eyes are full of grievances.


    "Of course it''s true! Hurry up and do what you should, or what will the rest of the brothers eat? " With that, ye Yao went to a stove and cut the dishes with a very skillful technique.


    She can cook, but it''s too long since she did it herself. Ye Yao has some drumming in her heart, and she doesn''t know if her craftsmanship has declined.


    After a while, ye Yao put several fried dishes on the plate and considered making a soup. Now it''s too late to make soup, but it''s no problem to make a simple egg soup.


    When ye Yao devotes herself to cooking, Xiao Pang and others look there from time to time. To be honest, they didn''t expect the stronghold leader to cook!


    It''s really for men to wash their hands and make soup


    "Meng ranfei..." Ye Yao wants to ask Meng ranfei about something, but she finds that he has disappeared from the kitchen door.


    "Stronghold leader, the second leader seems to have left long ago." Xiao Pang reminded.


    "Well, I see..."


    Not far from the kitchen, Meng ranfei quietly looks at the busy woman in the kitchen

 Chapter 174

    She''s married


    She''s going to cook for her man herself


    She put down her figure like this, he should be moved, right?


    Meng ran Fei didn''t know how he felt. He just felt numb and sour, as if he was still a little blocked


    ¡­¡­


    "Dinner Ye Yao strode into the room with her lunch box, and then took out the cooked dishes one by one.


    It was a little hot, so she touched her earlobe subconsciously. "Qingrun, I made it myself. Come and have a taste. It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    Li Qingrun leans slightly and looks at the Lingling eyes of Shangye Yaoshui.


    "What are you doing? Come to dinner! Try my craft


    Li Qingrun''s Adam''s apple moves. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t want to spoil the girl''s interest.


    He wanted to say he didn''t want to eat, he wanted her to stop doing useless work.


    He wanted to say that no matter what she did, he would not like her.


    But


    Ye Yao saw that Li Qingrun didn''t move all the time, so she said, "don''t you feel comfortable when I''m here, or I''ll go out and have dinner with my brothers, so you''ll be clean."


    With that, ye Yao put down her things and turned to leave the room.


    In a sense, she deliberately kept a distance from Li Qingrun, and also wanted to make up for the influence of the original owner.


    After all, I am willing to pay attention to your feelings. If you want to go to the end with Li Qingrun, it is far from being solved by tough means!


    When ye Yao came to the lobby, she soon got into a fight with her brothers.


    "Come to the stronghold leader, Lao Liu, here''s to you!" The six masters in the stockade are very drinkers. If the wine is broken after a meal, they are itching to beat people!


    Old six is bold and unrestrained, so ye Yao is willing to associate with him. He held up the wine bowl and tried to drink it all, but he was robbed by Shisheng.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the stockade leader and I having a drink! " It''s really hard for people to resist the temptation of men who are big and rough.


    Of course, he is not coquettish to everyone. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s a blow!


    The third is afraid of Meng ranfei, which is known to the whole village.


    Meng ranfei wanted to say that the stronghold leader was not fit to drink, and he was afraid that he would disturb the hearts of his brothers. So he gave a reason: "the stronghold leader has a master now. Have you ever seen a man soak in a wine can all day long?"


    "Oh, it turns out that doctor Li is very strict in Management..." In the corner, I don''t know which smelly boy made fun of me, and the whole hall was full of laughter.


    Ye Yao''s face was a little hot, half because she was embarrassed, half because she felt that the original owner had such a good group of brothers.


    After the former owner died, heixin village was surrounded by the government. Hundreds of people vowed to die, and eventually became piles of bones left in the mountains. These people were originally desperators. Some of them were driven to death by the government and some by the landlords.


    So heixin village is their common home. If the stockade leader is gone, the stockade is gone, it means the home is gone! They would rather die than surrender and work for the government!


    Ye Yao pursed her lips. In this life, she will protect these brothers!


    After a meal, everyone left. Only Meng ranfei stayed with Ye Yao. "Why, Doctor Li won''t let the stronghold leader in?" Otherwise, why did you cook the meal in person and come out to eat with your brothers?


    Ye Yao is slightly stunned and looks at him with a sense of ridicule.


    "No!" Ye Yao curled her lips and said: "how dare Li Qingrun not let me in?"


    Meng ran Fei said with a smile, "well, let''s go back and have a rest as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s too late to go back, and Dr. Li won''t open the door! "


    "Meng ranfei, why do you owe me so much! Does Lu man look like that? "


    Under Ye Yao''s coercion and inducement, Meng ranfei shakes his head, then goes out for several steps, and then says, "come on, stronghold leader. As long as you accept Dr. Li, it doesn''t matter if you advise him!"


    Ye Yao Counsellor, where did she counsellor!


    This is called from the heart!


    ¡­¡­


    The room was very quiet. After closing the door, ye Yao found that the food on the table moved a little.


    "That''s all. Aren''t you hungry?" A big man, how also can''t on this point appetite!


    Although know Li Qingrun move chopsticks is good, ye Yao still asked this sentence.


    Li Qingrun did not speak, still quietly sitting in front of the window.


    Knowing that this guy was determined to ignore himself, ye Yao had no choice but to clean up the food on the table, and then quietly took out a quilt and spread it on the ground.


    "You sleep in bed, I sleep on the ground. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you. " Ye Yao put out a candle and the room became dark.


    Under the dim candle light, his figure is so hazy and beautiful.


    It''s just that ye Yao doesn''t want to pay more attention to men because she''s really tired. I don''t know why. After taking Li Qingrun''s medicine, ye Yao was very poor.After tidying up the floor, ye Yao got into bed and soon fell asleep.


    Her breath was shallow. It seemed that she was sleeping well.


    Li Qingrun only looked at a small group on the ground after ye Yao fell asleep. The female bandit of heixin village was not tall.


    Small and exquisite.


    As the night goes on, Li Qingrun stares at Ye Yao for a long time. Finally, he steps forward to pick her up.


    He''s a man. He should sleep on the floor.


    Get into the bed, as if there is a faint fragrance on the girl. Li Qingrun sighs. He doesn''t know when Lu man can let him go, or when he can go down the mountain and live his own life


    However, Lu man didn''t mean to force him today. So it''s a good sign. When she gets bored, maybe it''s all over.


    [Ding! Favor degree + 10! At present, the favor degree is 15! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Yao woke up from her sleep.


    Look at your sleeping position, as if something is wrong! Does she remember sleeping on the floor?


    And Li Qingrun, where are the people in the early morning?


    "Stronghold leader, are you up?" Meng ranfei called at the door: "the Lu Bao of Guyue sect has been here for two hours."


    Two hours?


    Ye Yao was stunned, and then burned his fart. He got up from the bed like a skeleton!


    Sure enough, human potential is infinite!


    In just a few minutes, she had finished washing and dressing, and even had a bite of sweet scented osmanthus cake!


    Well, the sweet scented osmanthus crisp made by little fat man is really delicious, but it''s a pity that she has no time to taste delicious food now!


    Rushing out of the door, ye Yao said helplessly: "it''s been two hours. Why don''t you call me in advance?"


    "Why Meng ran Fei didn''t feel his behavior was wrong at all. "The stronghold leader works hard for the stronghold day and night. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Ye Yao She didn''t know if she was tired. Anyway, ye Yao felt that she had a stomachache!


    Looking at Meng ranfei''s proud face, ye Yao couldn''t say anything more, so she had to quicken her pace and walk towards the hall.

 Chapter 175

    In the hall, a man was standing in front of the window.


    Ancient men usually have long hair shawl, but he is a neat short hair. Under the fragmentary hair on the forehead, there are thick eyebrows, big eyes and resolute face.


    "Second elder martial brother?" Ye Yao tried to shout.


    In fact, she didn''t have to call Lu Bao that way. After all, the original owner had already been expelled from Guyue school. However, the rigid leopard treated the original owner very well, so ye Yao didn''t want to blow his face too much.


    Hearing the girl''s smart voice, Lu Bao felt her legs stiff for a while, and then slowly turned around.


    When Lu Bao faced her, ye Yao found that there seemed to be a green shadow under the man''s eyes, as if he had stayed up for several nights without rest.


    "Second elder martial brother, didn''t you have a rest?" Ye Yao didn''t know why Lu Bao was staring at her all the time. She was a little embarrassed, so she had to find a topic to break the embarrassment.


    Lu Bao clenched her fist and forced her eyes to move away from the girl in front of her.


    Although she didn''t answer Ye Yao''s question, Lu Bao was tickling like a cat. Yes, he didn''t have a good rest because he was looking forward to meeting her for several days.


    The little younger martial sister has grown up and become beautiful. But just a few days ago, the little girl got married


    Lift lips, leopard reluctantly pull out a smile: "go out for a walk, OK?"


    Is that ok?


    If she really refuses, there is nothing he can do.


    It may be lonely, but it''s just him.


    His love is quiet, and he never wants to give the little girl a spiritual burden.


    But Lu Bao really thought too much, because ye Yao didn''t intend to refuse: "yes."


    The girl smiles like a flower.


    Many years later, Lu Bao, who is in charge of the Guyue school, is more and more deep and cold. Just when he wakes up in the middle of the night, the girl''s smile always lingers in his mind


    Heixin village is built on the hillside with beautiful scenery. The murmur of water accompanied by the sound of birds sounded, people relaxed and happy.


    "Good place to go." Lu Bao said sincerely.


    If you can stay with her in this mountain and be a hermit, it would be a pleasure for others.


    Ye Yao knows that the second elder martial brother spared no words and occasionally spoke intermittently, so today Lu Bao can say so many words, she has been moved!


    Two people along the mountain path has been going in, the scenery is more profound, the environment is more quiet!


    Feeling that it was almost over, ye Yao still asked her doubts: "second elder martial brother, he robbed the goods. Now they should be in Guyue sect. Second elder martial brother, why? "


    Why do you want to be the enemy of heixin stronghold? Why do you want to press each other after the original owner left Guyue sect?


    Leopard lips closed, suddenly thought of something, and sighed.


    Yes, he volunteered to come to heixin village to negotiate with his younger martial sister. Now, how can he not mention it?


    His eyes were deep, and Lu Bao lifted his lips and said bitterly, "younger martial sister, deal. Exchange the goods for the goods. "


    "What do you mean Ye Yao was surprised, and then an anger welled up in her heart. "That jade ornament is the treasure of heixin village. Second elder martial brother, is that too much?"


    She robbed her goods first and asked for her goods later. Originally, she wanted to take care of her old love and not make things too embarrassing. Now it seems that ye Yao is too kind!


    "Younger martial sister..." What Lu Bao wanted to say, his lips opened and closed, and finally he swallowed what he said.


    Well, he can''t explain it for the sect, because the Guyue sect really takes a fancy to the jade ornaments of heixin village, and It''s a must!


    Ye Yao brushed her sleeve, turned her back to Lu Bao and said, "second elder martial brother, you are the best to me. So I Lu man remember you well and would like to call you second elder martial brother again. But elder martial brother, even if you didn''t see what the sect did to me, you should have heard something about it. So don''t even think about it! "


    What did you do


    Leopard''s heart suddenly twitched.


    He broke her hand and foot muscles, abolished her martial arts, and then drove her out of the sect that rainy night


    "I''m sorry." Lu Bao has always felt sorry to Lu man.


    If he didn''t practice in seclusion, maybe she wouldn''t be so helpless.


    No matter how poor it is, no matter how little he can do, at least he can support the rain for her, or accompany her down the mountain and back to life!


    But if not, they can''t go back.


    All the pain has been caused, now she is not the original she, he can no longer have her!


    Lu Bao summoned up her courage and strode forward to embrace Ye Yao from behind.


    Ye Yao slightly Leng, looking at her waist strong arm.


    "If he doesn''t treat you well, I''ll marry you."


    In Lu Bao''s words, he obviously refers to Li Qingrun.


    Ye Yao can''t get away from men''s arms, so she just gives up.One big and one small, one rigid and one soft, one dull and one flexible. Green water and green mountains, this picture is surprisingly harmonious.


    Ye Yao really doesn''t understand why Lu Bao suddenly expresses such feelings to her. Marry her, is it to the original intention? But in the memory of the original owner, Lu Bao is more like a big brother of wood!


    The moment Lu Bao said it, he regretted it again. Then he explained casually, "I mean, no one wants you not to be sad. Elder martial brother wants you."


    Ye Yao It''s a long sentence, but it''s not so nice!


    In the case of two people do not know, a tall and straight man appeared in the road not far away. That''s Li Qingrun who came out to look for medicinal materials.


    The environment of the back mountain is suitable, but it breeds a lot of precious medicinal materials. These herbs may be nothing to the bandits in the stockade, but for Li Qingrun, they are rare treasures!


    Li Qingrun went up the mountain along the path. To his surprise, he saw Lu man holding another man together?


    No shame, no shame. Li Qingrun thinks so.


    It''s just that how Lu man has anything to do with him. Li Qingrun thinks it''s best for this woman to move quickly and let him go as soon as possible!


    But Li Qingrun thin lips micro hook, still some unhappy in the heart.


    Can''t this woman make out with other men in a secret place!


    Li Qingrun is thinking wildly, but ye Yao doesn''t want to see it.


    After the four eyes are opposite, Li Qingrun subconsciously turns around and intends to leave.


    "Qingrun!" Ye Yao called his name in a hurry.


    Unable to get rid of Lu Bao''s arm, ye Yao had to step on him heavily.


    Lu Bao eats the pain and watches the little girl emerge from his confinement like a loach, then trots to Li Qingrun.


    That''s Did she take the man from the stronghold?


    Lu Bao subconsciously compares himself with his opponent.


    In terms of appearance, he is resolute, clear and graceful.


    In terms of character, Lu Bao knows that dullness is his weakness.

 Chapter 176

    Is Does younger martial sister like this kind of white face?


    Lu Bao''s face broke down, but because it was expressionless, no one could detect any difference even if his face broke down.


    At that time, ye Yao had already stood in front of Li Qingrun. "Don''t get me wrong, he is my second elder martial brother."


    This kind of explanation is firm, but Li Qingrun doesn''t think so.


    Since ancient times, the feelings between elder martial brothers and younger sisters have been growing up secretly, and many of them have been perfectly matched. Besides, he is a man, and he knows nothing about the emotions in Lu Bao''s eyes.


    "You don''t have to explain anything to me." Li Qingrun throat micro motion, light way. Even if Lu Bao is interested in Lu man, what does it have to do with him.


    "I know you don''t care, but I want to explain." Ye Yao doesn''t know how the original owner felt after hearing Li Qingrun''s words. She may be sad or angry. However, in Ye Yao''s view, Li Qingrun was originally exiled to the mountains, which was hard to accept for a while and understandable.


    Ten thousand steps back, the so-called strategic male god, one is shameless, two is to adhere to, three is to adhere to shameless!


    Ye Yao, who is well versed in this rule, is not influenced by Li Qingrun at all. Instead, she "pushes her nose on her face" and takes a few steps to embrace his thin waist.


    In fact, on her wedding night, ye Yao can vaguely feel a man''s figure. It''s a typical dress with style and flesh! And now when he''s around his waist, the feeling is even stronger.


    Scared by Ye Yao''s action, Li Qingrun just wants to push her away, but is held more tightly!


    "Don''t move, my second elder martial brother is watching!"


    Li Qingrun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he noticed Lu Bao''s slight change.


    Knowing that ye Yao used him as a shield, Li Qingrun could have pushed him away, but he put his hand around the girl''s waist.


    This warm curtain fell in Lu Bao''s eyes, which gave birth to a touch of irony.


    It''s just that he thinks too much. She doesn''t need him at all.


    Well, at least it proves that she is well


    Ye Yao doesn''t know when Lu Bao left. She only feels that Li Qingrun''s arms have a faint fragrance of medicine, which smells good.


    Sometimes she thought, this man is cold, half life with herbs. If there is no original owner, his days should be as plain as water.


    "He''s gone." Li Qing moistens to lift lip light way.


    "Well?" Ye Yao quickly understood what he meant, but hugged Li Qingrun more tightly. "I know, but it''s true to want to hold you."


    Ye Yao thought, the original owner likes Li Qingrun, should also not only take a fancy to his good-looking skin bag.


    It begins with beauty, falls into talent, is loyal to character, infatuated with body, infatuated with voice, and intoxicated with affection.


    This is what the original owner did to Li Qingrun.


    "Qingrun, do you hate me?" Ye Yao raised her head and looked at Li Qingrun with her eyes.


    At that time, Lu Bao had already left, and Li Qingrun immediately released his hand. Hearing Ye Yao''s question again, he was stunned.


    Do you hate it?


    Naturally.


    Thinking of this woman''s banditry, Li Qingrun hums coldly and drags Ye Yao away from him. "Lu man, if you tie me up to the mountain, I can''t go anywhere except heixin village. Don''t you think I hate you?"


    "But you just helped me in front of the second elder martial brother, which means that you don''t resist me in your heart. Qingrun, in fact, you just blame me for forcibly binding you up the mountain. It''s just a way for me to express my feelings.


    I admit that this kind of behavior is not very rational, but also hope you can put aside this level to try to understand me! I, Lu man, dare to love and hate. I rob the rich and help the poor. I''ve been smart all my life, but I only love you


    Ye Yao said firmly, clear eyes seem to hide the stars!


    Li Qingrun was shocked by Ye Yao''s true feelings and her courage to say what she wanted!


    Just shock to shock, he to Lu man, in the end is no love of men and women. So Li Qingrun frowned slightly and said, "Lu man, I don''t like you. Let me go down the mountain. In the future, if the relationship between you and me is completely eliminated, it''s better to assume that I have never been to the black heart stronghold. "


    Ye Yao shook her head, "no way, we are married. Then you are my Lu man''s man. No matter what happens in the future, we have a constant connection. Li Qingrun, I won''t give up on you! "


    Ye Yao''s words lingered in Li Qingrun''s heart for a long time. In the next few decades, he and Lu man really separated and combined to taste all kinds of life.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the intimacy between Ye Yao and Li Qingrun on the mountain, Lu Bao simply talks with Meng ranfei and then leaves heixin village. When he left, his face was expressionless, but his back was a little dejected.


    At night, the wind is cool.


    After taking care of the important affairs of heixin village, ye Yao rubs her sore shoulder and goes back to her room.


    Li Qingrun in the room did not rest, quietly reading the medical books under the candlelight.


    It''s a real medical maniac, ye Yao thought.


    Suddenly thinking of the end of the previous life of the original owner, ye Yao went to Li Qingrun''s back and said in a soft voice, "if I am very ill and I am dying, will you save me?"Li Qingrun looks at Ye Yao and doesn''t understand why she says that. It''s just that rescuing the wounded is what he should do, so the answer to this question is yes.


    So Li Qingrun nodded and said, "yes."


    Ye Yao laughed, "go to bed early. You''ll also be in bed tonight. The bed is very big. There won''t be any problem."


    With that, ye Yao arranged the two quilts and went into the inner quilt. "Qingrun, I won''t do anything to you until you accept me. It''s just Don''t make me wait too long. "


    Several candles were extinguished, and the light was dim in the night. Ye Yao could not see Li Qingrun''s face clearly, but heard the man''s cold voice: "sleep."


    When the last candle went out, the room was completely dark.


    Just when ye Yao was a little sleepy, there was a sudden agitation outside the room! Then came the noise of footsteps and shrill shouts.


    Ye Yao suddenly opens her eyes, strides over Li Qingrun''s body, and then opens the door in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yao asked in a cold voice.


    If you don''t sleep at night, you''re a ghost!


    She counted 101 lambs, just a little sleepy. OK!


    Too much!


    After ye Yao stopped him, he gasped and said, "stronghold leader, the six masters ran away a few days ago! So the big guys are chasing him! "


    Ye Yao touched her nose and said, "then you can''t go after her with a pair of shoes?" Is it OK to run barefoot??


    The man looked at his feet, and there was a blush on his face. "I see, stronghold leader! I''m going to put on my shoes


    Ye Yao Young, I''m afraid it''s not a mental handicap. Alas

 Chapter 177

    According to the memory of the original owner, Lao Liu did catch a man a few days ago! The man was so poor that he wanted to rob Lao Liu''s goods. But he didn''t know that stealing the chicken was not enough to eat the rice. Not only did he not steal the goods, he was also broken by Lao Liu.


    It''s just that he didn''t steal anything. One of the precious things was broken by him! Old six is a fierce temper, in a rage, he caught people back to the black heart village!


    But that''s it. Is this man still a little uneasy? Still want to escape?


    "Stronghold leader, I''ve got them back!"


    If a man breaks his leg, he can''t avoid so many brothers in the stockade!


    Wang erhu, a man named Wang erhu, was pressed on the ground by Lao Liu. His linen clothes were soaked with blood. Because of the pain, he opened his throat and howled. His dark skin and a mouthful of big yellow teeth made people feel sick.


    "What did you escape from? You broke the objects of my black heart stronghold. Do you think the stronghold leader will let you go?" Ye Yao looked at Wang erhu''s appearance and felt disgusted.


    Appearance is the second, as long as it is his evil eyes really make ye Yao feel sick.


    But as soon as ye Yao''s voice fell, Wang erhu howled blatantly: "what stronghold leader is not, but a girl! Women are used to be cattle and horses for men. What prestige do you play in front of me


    Then ah screamed, Wang erhu''s arm was cut off by Lao Liu! "Don''t you dare to be disrespectful to our stronghold leader? I don''t think you''re going to live long enough! "


    What if their stronghold leader is a woman? It was the stronghold leader who built the black heart stronghold. It was the stronghold leader who gave them a home! Without the stronghold leader, they would have become a pile of bones in the mountain! So the stronghold leader is their God, so they will never allow anyone to speak ill of the stronghold leader!


    Wang erhu groaned in pain. After a while, he groaned again: "am I wrong? Women are losing money. It''s better to sell some money and let me go to the casino to try my luck... "


    Originally thought that stealing is already a slag, did not expect Wang erhu can be more slag!


    Ye Yao cold hum a, light way: "so you sold the woman?"


    At this time, Wang erhu was a little confused and said: "yes, the mother-in-law and the dead girl are sold..."


    "People. Dregs!" Ye Yao said a low curse, grabbed the sword in Lao Liu''s hand and cut it directly to Wang erhu''s neck.


    Blood gushed out of the throat and died.


    Throwing the sword on the ground at will, ye Yao''s eyes swept over Wang erhu''s body and said to Lao Liu, "just clean up and throw the body to the back mountain. It''s a waste of air for such a person to live, but it''s good for mankind to die! " If it''s dismembered by jackals, tigers and leopards, it''s back to nature!


    The stronghold leader is in charge of the life and death in the stronghold. Besides, Wang erhu is really hateful, so the brothers are not surprised at Ye Yao''s way of doing it. Instead, they put a knife on his body one after another.


    After relieving her anger, ye Yao turns around and plans to go back to her room. As a result, she sees Li Qingrun standing at the door of the room, and her eyes are very complicated.


    Ye Yao felt a thump in her heart. No, I forgot the existence of Li Qingrun!


    After Li Qingrun''s steps, ye Yao grabs his clothes from behind. "How much do you see?"


    I saw it from the beginning, or when Wang erhu abused women, or Just when she killed Wang erhu?


    Damn, how do you explain that?


    Li Qingrun didn''t answer. He went to the bed and lay down with his back to Ye Yao. That figure, quite some sullen desolation.


    Ye Yao is helpless. Is he blaming her for killing innocent people? "Li Qingrun, will you make it clear. That man is not innocent at all. He should die! "


    Li Qingrun didn''t answer. Ye Yao was so angry that she went to bed and sat on him. "Did you hear that? He''s the one who should die. He''s the one who stole and sold his wife and daughter to the casino! It''s really not that I kill innocent people indiscriminately! "


    Li Qingrun looks at Ye Yao and pulls her down. "Stop talking, sleep!"


    Ye Yao pouts her lips and looks at the man who is lying asleep.


    There is a saying well said, you can''t wake up a person who pretends to sleep, and it''s also hard to move a person who doesn''t care about you.


    Li Qingrun is like this, as if it is a piece of hot stone!


    Thinking about it, ye Yao gritted her teeth and went back to her bed to sleep. But the more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep. Finally, I just sit up and stare at the air.


    What are you pulling at! Don''t you like you just because of the original owner?


    But she is Ye Yao, not the original owner!


    Hum!


    [host, are you ok? ¡¿Zero seven weak road.


    Ye Yao holds her knees and buries her head between her legs. "It''s just a kick to the iron plate. This Li Qingrun oil and salt doesn''t come in. It''s just hard and soft."


    Anyway, she clearly expressed her feelings and took good care of Li Qingrun. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t respond at all and his liking didn''t rise. Now, I''m angry with her!


    What kind of anger is this!


    That Wang erhu is damned, OK!What a dead brain, ye Yao said.


    [don''t be impatient. In fact, everyone''s personality has something to do with his growing environment. Maybe it''s because of what he has experienced that he has become what he is today? ¡¿


    Li Qingrun''s experience


    Ye Yao frowned slightly. She didn''t think about it.


    "Not bad, 007! Recently, both businesses have been on the rise! "


    After a while, she said: "sweetie''s mind is too hard to guess, so I recently studied psychology ¡¿


    "ah?" Ye Yao almost didn''t laugh. "But then again, is the psychology you''re studying useful for Britney?"


    When it comes to the effect, 007 seems to be a little annoyed: "no, I have to go back and study it again! Host ah, you are self reliant recently. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do! ¡¿


    Ye Yao There is a person who is always trapped in love and is not willing to take care of her. How can her system be broken? Online and so on, very urgent!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Yao woke up with a black eye.


    Alas, love is a goblin who is used to tormenting people. Ye Yao feels that her body is hollowed out


    Dawdling up, ye Yao suddenly finds Li Qingrun lying beside her! As usual, he got up early and went to the mountain to collect herbs. What''s the matter today? Is it the same as her?


    Ye Yao approached Li Qingrun and found that his eyelashes were very long, longer than those of ordinary girls. It was the envy of the real name system!


    But the next second, ye Yao felt something was wrong. Li Qingrun''s face was a little white, and a layer of sweat was exuding from his forehead


    Is it hot?


    Ye Yao touched him It''s cold, it''s cold!


    A bad idea came to her mind, and ye Yao called out, "come on, doctor!"

 Chapter 178

    But the next second, ye Yao felt something was wrong. Li Qingrun''s face was a little white, and a layer of sweat was exuding from his forehead


    Is it hot?


    Ye Yao touched him It''s cold, it''s cold!


    A bad idea came to her mind, and ye Yao called out, "come on, doctor!"


    His appearance is clearly ill!


    Li Qingrun himself is a miracle doctor, but the doctor can''t treat himself. Now he can only lie in bed and listen to the judgment of other doctors.


    "How is he, doctor? I''ve been in a coma all day When ye Yao said this, she looked worried.


    From morning to night, Li Qingrun has been in a high fever state, occasionally mumbling not to, more often is frowning coma.


    What don''t you want? Although Ye Yao was confused, she knew that treatment was the most important thing at the moment.


    The doctor Meng ranfei invited from the foot of the mountain was an old man with white beard. The old man touched his beard, his hands trembled and sighed.


    Shocked by the old man, ye Yao quickly asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with him? You are talking


    The old man with white beard touched his beard. In Ye Yao''s worried eyes, he said, "don''t worry, stronghold leader. Doctor Li is just in a hurry, which is caused by excessive worry. I''ll prescribe a few prescriptions and take them on time. I estimated that doctor Li would wake up in a few hours after taking the medicine... "


    Ye Yao Shit! Why did the little old man just look like Li Qingrun was dying??


    Is pi happy??


    The old man with white beard didn''t notice Ye Yao''s eyes, but looked at Li Qingrun on the bed with adoration. "It''s just that the disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. I hope the village leader can take more care of Dr. Li. He is the God in the eyes of our doctors."


    Ye Yao Where did you come from??


    Ye Yao expresses her inability to accept the old man''s appearance that he is about to have a rash. After receiving her eyes, Meng ranfei took the old man''s arm with one hand and took him out!


    After the doctor left, only Ye Yao and Li Qingrun were left in the room. Gently wipe his pale face with a hot towel, ye Yao is distressed and helpless: "you always say no, what do you want? Don''t marry me? Do you hate me so much? "


    Even when in a coma, don''t forget to condemn her bad behavior of tying marriage?


    With a sigh, ye Yao takes up the black medicine on the table. After all, Li Qingrun''s illness is also related to her. It''s estimated that 80% of it is because she forced her to go up the mountain.


    Maybe The original owner should have been more euphemistic, otherwise he would have scared baby Li!


    Ye Yao took the medicine and spent nine oxen and two tigers to make Li Qingrun drink it.


    No? Do you really want her to use a special method?


    This is not to play hooligans while others are sick!


    In my mind, two villains are fighting. One says that this kind of practice similar to idol drama is too childish. The other says that no matter it''s a black cat or a white cat, it''s a good cat who can catch mice


    After struggling for a moment, ye Yao breaks Li Qingrun''s mouth, frowns and pours a bitter medicine into his mouth.


    At the moment when the lips touch each other, the bitterness gradually melts, leaving endless tenderness and lingering


    Li Qingrun felt that he had a long dream.


    In the dream, the grass grows and the warbler flies, the peach is red and the willow is green. An honest looking man is chopping firewood with an axe. In the kitchen next to the man, there is an ordinary looking but kind-hearted woman cooking.


    The smell of pork overflows from the kitchen. The man straightens up and wipes his sweat with the towel on his shoulder. After that, his adoring eyes fall on the gentle and virtuous woman, and then a happy smile ripples on his lips.


    The man in the dream is Li Shulin, Li Qingrun''s father.


    The gentle woman is Li Qingrun''s mother, Tang Fuling. The youngest daughter of the Tang family, the children of the Tang family, is very famous for their traditional Chinese medicine skills.


    "Mother, my grandfather and uncles say that my father is not worthy of you. Mother, why do they say that? Mother, why do you want to marry your father? " Xiao Li Qingrun raised her eyes, a pair of big eyes curiously looking at her mother Tang Fuling.


    Children don''t understand the world of adults, but some words are deeply engraved in children''s hearts.


    Mother Tang Fuling laughed and rubbed Li Qingrun''s face. "Son, mother and your father are together because we love each other deeply and decide to grow old together. I''m very happy to be with your father, so marrying your father is the most important and correct choice in my life, isn''t it? "


    With that, Tang Fuling holds Li Qingrun to his leg. "Child, life is short. You must be with the one you love. As for identity, status and even money are secondary, do you understand? "


    These simple words are still too difficult for Xiao Li Qingrun to understand. He nodded his head in a daze, and Li Qingrun only kept one sentence in mind: life is short, you must be with the people you loveTang Fuling thought that holding hands would lead to a white head, but later found that those romantic and snowy months were only a dream.


    As soon as the picture turns, Li Qingrun''s dream is no longer as warm and beautiful as before. The roar of men and the cry of women are intertwined. What the pots and pans play is no longer the music of happiness, but endless pain and suffering.


    "Li Shulin, you''ve gambled all the money at home. What else do you want? Do you really want to break up the family? " Tang Fuling''s eyes are scarlet, and tears like beans overflow from her eyes like beads with broken lines.


    I thought the days would be more and more prosperous. I didn''t expect that Li Shulin would throw all his money into the no top hole of the casino.


    At the beginning, because she was determined to marry Li Shulin, the Tang family had basically cut off the relationship with her. Without the support of his mother''s family, the family''s money was gambled out again. What made Tang Fuling feel even colder was that the gambling addicted man didn''t have the slightest regret!


    What''s more, Li Shulin is blaming her for not getting any benefits from the Tang family!


    Tang Fuling''s tears are almost dry, she can''t understand, what''s wrong? Clearly two people''s days can be expected in the future, how to walk into a dead end!


    Quarrel, violence swagger into this originally happy family. Tang Fuling and Li Shulin were deadlocked, and finally exhausted the remaining warmth in the relationship that rainy night.


    "Li Shulin! You have secretly contacted the peddler to sell the child. I think you have been deceived by lard. I think you are insane and in vain! "


    There was a roar and thunder. Outside the window is a torrential rain, in the room, Tang Fuling holding a blood blade, in the eyes of grief and despair.

 Chapter 179

    "Li Shulin! You have secretly contacted the peddler to sell the child. I think you have been deceived by lard. I think you are insane and in vain! "


    There was a roar and thunder. Outside the window is a torrential rain, in the room, Tang Fuling holding a blood blade, in the eyes of grief and despair.


    Not far from Tang Fuling, Li Shulin fell into a pool of blood. There was a big wound on his head. The wound is continuously flowing blood, and Tang Fuling suddenly laughs, just like the enchantress coming out in the dark, cold and biting blood.


    "Woods, maybe we were wrong in the first place. This wrong relationship starts from me, so I''ll end it myself today. I fell in love for two years and lived together for five years. I''ve loved, hated, cried and laughed. I''ll come here in my life. I hope there''s no casino in hell... "


    With that, Tang Fuling raised his bloody knife and stabbed it into his chest


    "Don''t Don''t... " Li Qingrun murmured, his voice trembling slightly. A drop of tears from the corner of his eyes overflow, the whole person looks helpless and weak!


    Ye Yao is stunned and lies beside Li Qingrun, then holds his head in his arms. "Well, we don''t want to, dear..."


    The soft voice fell into his ears, Li Qingrun''s mood miraculously gradually stabilized, his body slightly curled up, and subconsciously approached, which could bring him a warm embrace


    As the old man with white beard said, diseases come like mountains and go like silks. Li Qingrun had been in bed for several days. Ye Yao personally decocted medicine and fed it to him every day. In this way, they got along with each other in a warm way.


    [Ding! Favor degree + 20, current favor degree 35! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    This day, the light of the sun from the leaves of the gap pour down, warm to the bone!


    Seeing that ye Yao has been concentrating on Li Qingrun these days, Meng ranfei can''t help worrying. Everything else is easy to handle. It''s just the goods robbed by Guyue school


    But what''s more strange to Meng ranfei is that his stronghold leader is not in a hurry. Why hasn''t the king of Yan heard from him?


    For a moment, Meng ranfei really doubted whether the goods were unimportant. Otherwise, why didn''t the king of Yan move?


    After a few days of recuperation, although Li Qingrun''s body is not very good, it is almost good. These days, his appetite has always been bad. He can''t eat greasy food and too light food. So ye Yao tried to make some fresh food for him.


    He has seen some of the food, but the taste is different from what he has eaten, either more refreshing or more delicious. And some other foods, which he has never seen or heard of!


    So for a moment, Li Qingrun even doubted whether he had traveled all over the world, otherwise how could he be so ignorant?


    "Lu man..." Li Qingrun looks at Ye Yao, who is busy and wants to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter? Would you like some water


    "No, I want to say that you don''t have to take care of me like this. Go and help yourself..." Ye Yao has taken good care of him in recent days, but she is the leader of the stronghold. She can''t go around him all day.


    Although the food she cooked was delicious, and although she was very gentle and virtuous these days, she took up so much of Ye Yao''s time. Li Qingrun was always sorry.


    "It''s OK. There''s Meng ranfei in the stockade. Recently, there''s nothing happened to Guyue sect and yanwang mansion, so I have nothing to worry about."


    "Have you ever thought about leaving the black heart stronghold?" Li Qingrun asked suddenly. After asking, not only Ye Yao was confused, but also he was shocked!


    What is he talking about? Li Qingrun was a little annoyed. Why are you still in charge of others?


    Ye Yao was confused for a moment, and then she gave a smile. "Why, do you want me to be so tired in the stockade? But I can''t do it. Heixin village is my home. When I was in the most desperate situation, it was this mountain that accommodated me. Now the black heart stronghold is more and more prosperous, how can I have the heart to leave these brothers who have been killed? "


    Li Qingrun was not surprised by Ye Yao''s words. Although he was obsessed with medical skills, he knew something about heixin village and its leader Lu man.


    Everyone has something that is precious. For him, it''s medicine. For Lu man, it''s black heart village.


    In fact, there was a moment when Li Qingrun was in love with Lu man. How can he compare the sufferings he has suffered in his life with the woman in front of him? Maybe Lu man needs a man to protect her from the wind and rain, but It seems that Li Qingrun is not Lu man''s lover.


    Well, in order not to delay her, Li Qingrun wants to leave heixin village as soon as possible. When he''s gone, maybe the girl can figure it out.


    At night, everything is quiet.


    Li Qingrun lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    The moonlight sprinkles on Ye Yao''s pretty face through the window, outlining her hazy and beautiful face.


    Li Qingrun is not afraid that ye Yao will wake up suddenly because she has already taken some medicine in her cup. "Thank you for your care these days. You are a good girl. You will have a good marriage in the future."


    With that, Li Qingrun turns to leave¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Yao was awakened by Meng ranfei''s knock on the door. "Stronghold leader, stronghold leader! Here is a letter to Dr. Li. " Meng ranfei feels very strange. On weekdays, the stronghold leader gets up very early. Why is there no movement today?


    "Don''t knock..." Ye Yao felt dizzy and weak. After opening the door, ye Yao said, "what did you just say? What letter? "


    Meng ran Fei handed the letter to Ye Yao: "this is it. The master of the Tang family passed away not long ago. Before he passed away, he told his confidants to give this letter to Doctor Li. No, the letter came to black heart village. By the way, village leader, where''s doctor Li? "


    "Isn''t he in the room..." Before she finished speaking, ye Yao felt that she was slapping her face! In such a big room, where is Li Qingrun''s figure?


    With a slight frown, ye Yao instructs Meng ranfei: "he may have gone out. Send someone to look for him."


    "Well, I''m going."


    Although it is to let Meng ran fly to find someone, ye Yao has a result in her heart. Maybe she was drugged just now. Maybe Li Qingrun Already gone?


    An hour later, the news Meng ranfei brought confirmed her conjecture. "Sure enough, he left. Didn''t he really like me so much?"


    Ye Yao looks melancholy and lonely, and Meng ranfei''s heart is also pulled together. "Don''t worry, stronghold leader. I''ll send someone down the mountain to look for it. In three days, I''ll get Dr. Li back! When you have a child, I''ll see where he''s going! "


    Ye Yao Why does Mao have the sense that he wants to rob people''s women and use children to hold them?


    This is too much rubbish!


    Swallow saliva, ye Yao helpless way: "forget it, fate will see you again."


    After Meng ran Fei left, ye Yao thought for a while and opened the letter from the Tang family. According to the memory of the original owner, Li Qingrun''s mother is Tang Fuling, the youngest and favorite daughter of the Tang family. But at the beginning, Tang Fuling insisted on marrying Li Shulin. Later, Tang Laozi publicized that he wanted to sever the father daughter relationship with Tang Fuling.


    Open the letter, ye Yao carefully browse, an unknown secret will show in front of her!


    "Qingrun grandson:


    last time I saw you, you were still a three-year-old child. Now you must have grown into a handsome young man after more than ten years.


    My child, your mother is my favorite child, and she is also the most skillful child in medicine. Blue is better than blue, I believe you will be the same.


    When you see this letter, I should have been gone. What I want to say is that your mother is not my own daughter. I don''t know who her real parents are.


    The reason why I told you this is that I want you to tell me that the intrigues inside the Tang family have nothing to do with you. You just need to live your life safely.

 Chapter 180

    Qingrun, although your mother is not my own daughter, my grandfather has always regarded her as the flesh of my heart. She is intelligent and wise, and her ability in some aspects is better than that of a man. It''s just that she is a pure hearted daughter after all, and she has chosen the wrong man to entrust her life.


    In fact, Li Shulin doesn''t love your mother, and it''s only because of money and sex that she married. When the romantic days are gone, life will expose the most real appearance of feelings.


    Son, my grandfather wants you to be a kind-hearted doctor and a man of indomitable spirit. If you meet a girl who loves you, don''t live up to your father''s sincerity


    Well, that''s all for the letter. My grandfather won''t nag any more. Your peace and happiness for the rest of your life is my grandfather''s greatest wish... "


    Ye Yao put away the letter paper, feeling restless.


    Li Qingrun has gone down the mountain. If he hears the news of Tang''s death, he doesn''t know whether he will go back to Tang''s home.


    "Meng ranfei, what''s the origin of the Tang family?" Ye Yao conceals the complicated emotion in her eyes and asks in a low voice.


    Meng ranfei scratched his head, frowned slightly and thought: "the Tang family is a famous family. Mr. Tang has saved the life and helped the wounded all his life. When he meets the poor people, he may even see the doctor for free and send some herbs by the way. Anyway, his reputation is very good..."


    Meng ranfei said a lot of praise to Tang, but ye Yao was so angry that she almost couldn''t carry her breath: "I''m asking if the water depth of Tang''s family is not deep. Is it dangerous if Li Qingrun goes! Don''t you ask about Mr. Tang''s character? "


    He was yelled by Ye Yao, and Meng ranfei''s little heart also fluttered. He said: "the stronghold leader is asking this It is said that there are several children in the Tang family, but they are all goods that can''t be supported on the wall. I guess they are busy dividing up their family property at the moment! "


    What''s the difference?


    Ye Yao got up and nearly took the chair after turning over because of her big action!


    "No, I have to go down the mountain!" As soon as ye Yao''s voice fell, she heard the rapid footsteps outside the door.


    Liu ran in in a hurry and gasped: "stronghold leader! King Yan, please go to King Yan''s residence! "


    Ye Yao knew that it was because of the goods, so she had to take some of her men down the mountain to the Yan palace.


    Prince Yan''s residence is located in the west of the city, which is a good place with elegant environment.


    The carriage stopped in front of the house of King Yan. Ye Yao lifted the curtain and jumped down easily. The original master''s physical quality is good. You can see that he is a person who practices martial arts all the year round.


    Just before going down the mountain, ye Yao actually found the burden at the gate of the village. There are different kinds of antidotes in it, and the prescriptions are also attached to the burden.


    Seeing the burden left by Li Qingrun, ye Yao can''t laugh or cry. What is he doing? Why is he worried about her poison when he''s gone?


    If you''re really worried about her, why don''t you stay and take care of her yourself?


    Man''s heart, seafloor needle.


    "Lord Lu, my Lord has been waiting in the main hall for a long time. Please move to the main hall." A little fellow at the door saw the carriage stop and immediately went up.


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "please, brother."


    "Please." Xiao Si made a gesture respectfully, then took Ye Yao through a peach forest, and finally came to the main hall.


    Ye Yao stepped into the main hall and saw the upright and solemn figure of the man.


    King Yan is said to be the most ruthless of the princes. If it was not for the emperor''s unwillingness to take the throne, he would have already ascended the peak of power!


    Over the years, King Yan''s whereabouts and temperament are uncertain, which makes people staring at him confused. He said he was recruiting. Does it not mean that he was offered the throne? He''s keen on wealth. Prince Yan''s mansion is as rich as his country. He doesn''t have to take any more risks to get rich


    Ye Yao was not sure whether the king of Yan was an enemy or a friend, so she did not dare to take risks.


    "Lu man of heixin village has met the king of Yan. If the king of Yan has something to say, he may as well say it directly." Ye Yao arched her hand, showing neither humble nor overbearing.


    The king turned around and said, "here comes the leader of Lu village. Sit down."


    When ye Yao sat down, the king of Yan looked at her. "It''s said that leader Lu is the most talented disciple of Guyue sect, and his martial arts are just excellent. Today I see that leader Lu is also a first-class beauty."


    When King Yan said this, there was no change in his eyes, as if he was talking about the most common thing.


    Ye Yao knew that the original owner was very beautiful, but it was obvious that the king of Yan was not a lecherous person. In the face of such dry praise, ye Yao had to pull out a smile, "the Lord has wrongly praised. If you have anything to say, please tell me straight away. After leaving the palace, Lu man has something important to do. "


    It''s important to find your husband.


    The king of Yan did not refuse any more. He opened his door to the mountain and said, "the Guyue sect robbed a batch of goods from the king. I''m afraid the black heart stronghold is to blame. In that case, the stronghold leader might as well set fire to the king and burn the goods. "


    Ye Yao''s face became more and more serious. "Wang Ye means to let me destroy the goods? Why did you make this decision? The black heart stronghold never does any obscure business! "No wonder the king of Yan has been in no hurry. Is it that the goods are not important at all? But if it''s not important, just ignore it. Why do you have to burn it?


    Knowing Ye Yao''s doubts, King Yan raised his lips and said, "the master of Lu Village doesn''t need to know too much. My king only revealed that someone wanted to borrow those goods to slander my king for being treacherous. So if the goods were robbed, it was a mistake to help Wang. "


    Ye Yao nodded: "in any case, the robbery of goods is the problem of my black heart village. Please rest assured that Lu man will destroy the goods! "


    When the king of Yan asked her to burn the goods, she was only interested in her familiarity with Guyue school. There are so many organs in the ancient Yue school that no one who intrudes in all ages can survive!


    So Lu man is the most suitable person to sneak into Guyue school!


    At night, the wind is cool. Ye Yao groped in the night according to the memory of the original owner.


    The original owner was adopted by the headmaster Lu Yangzhou at the age of three, and then stayed in the Guyue sect. As the youngest disciple of the whole sect, he was no less favored than Lu Shuangshuang, Lu Yangzhou''s own daughter.


    Lu Shuangshuang is also a first-class beauty, but he is a little bit colder on weekdays and keeps a close distance with his brothers. Naturally, the original owner is more likable than that


    When passing by a lotus pond, ye Yao suddenly sees that there seems to be a little light nearby. Hiding behind a nearby tree, ye Yao vaguely recognized that she was a slender woman by the moonlight and a little light.


    Women in white dress, thin as leaves in the wind. Ye Yao couldn''t see her face clearly, let alone her expression. It''s just that the woman approached the lotus pond step by step

 Chapter 181

    Although I can''t see my face clearly, this decisive posture and action is to die!


    Originally, ye Yao didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but at the last moment, when the woman''s left foot had already stepped on the edge of the lotus pond, ye Yao suddenly turned back, picked up a stone and threw it forward


    The woman seemed very weak. After being hit by a stone, she fell back uncontrollably. Ye Yao frowned slightly and went to help the weak woman.


    "Are you all right? Well, why can''t you think about it? " According to the memory of the original owner, this lotus pool is located in a remote place. Most people don''t pass by this place at night, so ye Yao doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by the ancient Yue sect.


    After the woman raised her eyes to see ye Yao''s face, her body trembled slightly: "who are you? I feel like I''ve never seen you... "


    Ye Yao Well, I knew I couldn''t help it! This woman also started to check her household registration!


    But then again, there is no such weak woman in the memory of the original owner! Since the original master was expelled from the school at that time, there has been no news of accepting apprentices from Guyue school.


    So ye Yao turned her lips and said, "I haven''t seen you either. Who are you?"


    The woman coughed and said weakly, "I don''t know who I am. Maybe I''m a dispensable person in the world..."


    Ye Yao What is this, amnesia stem and bitterness stem?


    Helpless to help her forehead, ye Yao lifted her lips and said, "girl, I see that you are full in heaven, with clear eyes and beautiful eyes. At first sight, you are a blessed person. Think about the wonderful moment and live a good life. I have something else to do. I won''t tell you first. " With that, ye Yao patted the woman on the shoulder and walked away to the depths of the ancient Yue sect.


    Before going to Guyue sect alone, ye Yao once sent her brothers to check the information. It is said that after Lu Yu robbed the goods from heixin village to Yan palace, he placed them in the warehouse beside the back mountain of Guyue sect.


    The warehouse sect is guarded by disciples. Most of the important goods are in it.


    Close to the warehouse, ye Yao takes out the medicine from her arms. But before I could start, I could smell the bloody smell floating in the air.


    "Run that way, chase!"


    The chaotic footstep is more and more clear, more than a dozen burning torches are getting closer and closer.


    A dark figure stumbles towards Ye Yao. He sees that ye Yao is stunned and drags him to his side!


    "What about people?"


    "Yes, I saw that boy running this way! They''re all injured. They shouldn''t be far away! "


    "Come on, let''s go after each other! **Said, must take Li Qingrun back, otherwise Qingqing girl will not be saved! "


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yao doesn''t know when Li Qingrun was captured by Guyue sect, but according to the calculation of time, it''s estimated that as soon as the front foot left heixin village, the back foot was brought by Lu Yangzhou to Guyue sect!


    Damn, just rob her goods, and now the man who''s still arresting her?


    Should Guyue school go so far??


    No time to think about it, ye Yao quickly took Li Qingrun to the warehouse.


    Originally, there were many people guarding the warehouse, but now Li Qingrun was so upset that all the nearby night watchmen went to catch him, so they entered the warehouse easily.


    "Li Qingrun? Are you ok? " Ye Yao asked while trying to check his wound.


    Li Qingrun subconsciously covered the bleeding wound and frowned: "Why are you here? If you don''t be your bandit leader, why do you come to Guyue school? "


    Before ye Yao could answer, she was pushed away by Li Qingrun: "you go, you go!" It was not long ago that he heard a few disciples of Guyue sect chatting in their spare time. Lu man, who cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors, would be burned by all the elder martial brothers if he dared to come back


    Li Qingrun doesn''t know what Lu man did to deceive her master and destroy her ancestors. But after so many years, isn''t she also punished by the Guyue school? Why are these disciples so angry?


    Although Li Qingrun felt uncomfortable about what those people said, he didn''t think much about it. After all, Lu man has left the Guyue sect and is a bandit leader in heixin village.


    The bandit leader has a bad reputation, but at least he is safe.


    But now Lu man is standing in front of him. Li Qingrun wants to push her back to heixin village!


    Silly woman, what are you doing back here!


    Li Qingrun was so excited that the wound hurt. Ye Yao saw his handsome face turned white, and then stepped forward to him, pouting and worried: "you are a doctor, and I can''t help you. But if you shed so much blood, will you die? "


    "You''re not going to die. You can go now." Li Qingrun reluctantly urged.


    Headmaster Lu came to him just to cure a woman named Lu Qingqing, so he didn''t want his life!


    It''s strange that Li Qingrun, who always adheres to the principle of patient first, subconsciously refuses the request of Gu Yue sect He was tied to the ancient Yue sect as soon as he said this word!


    "Why do you keep pushing me away?" Ye Yao said angrily, "if I hadn''t saved you just now, you would have been taken back by them, OK! What''s more, I''ve got business to do in Guyue school this time! How can I explain to others when I go out without finishing the work? ""Business?" Li Qingrun sneered, "why, did you steal to the warehouse of Guyue sect?"


    Has been constantly ridiculed, ye Yao really do not want to talk about Li Qingrun. So silently rolled a white eye, got up and went into the warehouse to check the goods inside.


    After confirming that there was Yan Wang''s goods, ye Yao took out the origami and threw it out without hesitation.


    "Let''s go. The fire will be on soon." Supporting Li Qingrun, ye Yao finds a remote path outside the warehouse and escapes.


    On that night, the fire spread from the warehouse to the lotus pond in front by the wind. Although there were no disciples injured, the state of the whole Guyue sect was slightly depressed.


    In the antique room, a woman sits in the moonlight in front of the window, cold and alienated. "Miss Qingqing, that girl has left safely, just..."


    Lu Qingqing looked back and said, "just what?"


    The servant girl''s hand was holding the corner of her clothes, and she was a little embarrassed: "Miss, that girl took Doctor Li with her! If he leaves, what will you do with your illness? "


    Lu Qingqing smiles and turns back.


    The servant girl sighed and had to help her to the bed. "Well, miss, you''d better rest early. I just hope that God has eyes to make the young lady better soon... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lu Qingqing blinked and joked.


    The maid knew that she was forced to smile again. She couldn''t bear to tear it down and left with tears. My young lady has been weak since she was a child. She had a serious illness a year ago. Later, she lost her mind and often couldn''t remember


    Miss, you are such a gentle and kind person, you must be good.

 Chapter 182

    At dawn, ye Yao and Li Qingrun finally arrive at heixin village.


    "Stronghold leader, you are back at last! Why is Dr. Li here? " Meng ranfei is surprised that Li Qingrun appears in the black heart stronghold again. He can''t help thinking a little more.


    At that time, Li Qingrun''s wound had been bandaged, and his face was pale, but he was no different. Ye Yao helped him to a chair and sat down. Then she wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeves. "It''s a long story. On the way back to the stockade, he happened to meet Qingrun. He was also worried about the poison in my body, so he went up the mountain with me."


    As for Li Qingrun''s capture of the Guyue sect, ye Yao doesn''t think it''s necessary to say more.


    "So it is." Meng ranfei and Li Qingrun, who was slightly tired from sitting on the chair, looked at each other, then looked away and said to Ye Yao, "by the way, the stronghold leader, not long after you went down the mountain yesterday, King Yan came to our stronghold by himself. Now that you have come back safely, I have sent Liu to tell the Lord. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of a young man came from outside: "King Yan is here!"


    Li Qingrun is stunned. Knowing that ye Yao has business to discuss, she wants to avoid it when she gets up, but she pulls her back. "Don''t evade. You are my husband. There is no place you can''t stay in the whole black heart stronghold."


    With that, ye Yao arched her hand to the king Yan who had just entered the door and said, "Lord, I have finished what I promised you. Look at the robbery of the goods..."


    It is obvious that the king of Yan has already received the information from the ancient Yue sect, and his always serious face is also a little relieved. "Master Lu doesn''t have to be polite. Since the things have been burned, it''s a matter of fact."


    "Then I''ll be at ease." Ye Yao was relieved.


    Although heixin stronghold has developed very well under the care of the original owner and Meng ranfei, if a group of goods and the king of Yan are feuded, I''m afraid they will be hurt if they fight each other!


    "Master Lu, I don''t know if this is..." King Yan''s eyes fell on Li Qingrun, and his eyes were deep.


    In fact, when he came in, he heard that ye Yao asked the man not to evade. Although the king of Yan asked, he already had a guess in his heart.


    It is said that Lu man, the leader of heixin stronghold, fell in love with Li Qingrun a few days ago, so this handsome and beautiful man in front of him is probably the "wife of YaZhai" who was forced to go up the mountain.


    Thinking of this, there was a smile in the eyes of the king of Yan.


    He has never married and had children in his life. At first sight, ye Yao is such a fierce woman, which is really interesting.


    When the king of Yan inquired, ye Yao generously took Li Qingrun''s hand. "To tell you the truth, this is my husband Li Qingrun."


    When she said this, she didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Yeyao''s voice was obviously a little softer, with a sense of coyness.


    It falls on Li Qingrun''s ears, but also on his heart.


    After a second''s silence, Li Qingrun didn''t break Ye Yao''s hand. He only looked down and said to King Yan, "Li Qingrun has seen Wang Ye."


    "The chivalrous woman in the river and lake is a wonderful doctor." The king of Yan laughed, "not bad, not bad."


    After a few greetings, the three took their seats.


    King Yan came to heixin village to confirm that the goods were burned from ye Yao''s mouth, and he wanted to win over heixin village.


    "Master Lu, the current situation is turbulent. There are jade ornaments in heixin village. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at the black heart stronghold, whether in the Jianghu or in the imperial court. Since the development of heixin stronghold, the leader of Lu stronghold and his brothers have spent so much effort that they will not have the heart to see it destroyed, will they


    If the black heart stronghold is the first to bear the brunt, it will fall apart.


    Ye Yao was silent, but the king of Yan continued to throw out an olive branch: "the leader of Lu village might as well take all the brothers of heixin village to submit to the house of King Yan. I believe you and I all know the truth of relying on a big tree to enjoy the cool. "


    Yes, but I don''t want to.


    Ye Yao sneered and said, "Wang ye should know what black heart village means to Lu man. It is the home of all of us, the hope and hope of all of us. If you really submit to the palace, is the black heart stronghold still the original black heart stronghold? "


    The wild tiger is domesticated. It''s just a doll of a rich man.


    The king of Yan didn''t think that ye Yao would agree directly, so he got up and said, "don''t worry, Master Lu can think about it. It''s just that the new emperor will ascend the throne on the 15th of next month, my nephew I seem to have a very big opinion on heixin village. "


    Threat, red. Naked threat.


    Yan Wang''s action is purely to borrow the new emperor to put pressure on her, thus swallowing the black heart village at one stroke!


    Ye Yao opens her mouth to say something, but Li Qingrun takes the lead: "Lord, the fate of heixin stronghold is in the hands of all the brothers. They are part of heixin stronghold and are more intimate like family members.


    Although Manman is the stronghold leader, he will never ignore the opinions of his brothers. So, Lord, thank you for your reminding. We will be on guard ahead of time. "


    After Li Qingrun''s words, there was a dead silence in the room.


    Thank you for reminding me. I will be on guard in advance. The implication is to refuse the proposal of King Yan.


    The king of Yan frowned and walked away for a long time. Before he left, he left a sentence: "wait until the day when the black heart stronghold is destroyed, don''t come to beg the king!"Ye Yao moved her index finger and paddled in Li Qingrun''s palm. "How does my husband know that I will definitely refuse the king of Yan?"


    A husband really makes Li Qingrun feel hot. He drew out his hand like an electric shock, turned his back to Ye Yao and said in a deep voice: "if you give up the black heart stronghold, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to killing you. So I don''t think you''re going to do that. "


    "Then..." Ye Yao steps forward and hugs Li Qingrun from behind. "Why did my husband just answer for me?"


    Li Qingrun''s body is stiff. "Don''t think about it. I''m just afraid that you''re too straight to offend the king of Yan. It won''t be good for me then."


    A duplicitous guy is obviously worried about her.


    In addition, when she was in the Guyue school, Li Qingrun kept telling her to leave quickly. Wasn''t she concerned about her safety?


    Ye Yao leaned on Li Qingrun''s back and said softly, "Li Qingrun, I really like you. I like to trap you by my side even if it''s against the world


    In the face of Ye Yao''s sudden love words, Li Qingrun appears embarrassed.


    During these days in heixin village, he has more or less learned about this woman named Lu man. It''s hard on the outside and soft on the inside.


    To be honest, Li Qingrun actually admired Lu man. In the land of heixin village, she lived enthusiastically and thoroughly. Outsiders say that there are a group of bandits in the black heart stronghold, but when he arrived, he found that they are the most real and lovely group


    "Lu man..."


    "Didn''t you just call me Manman?"


    "OK, Manman." Li Qingrun compromise, "do you know why I want to go down the mountain?"


    Ye Yao is silent, Li Qingrun continues: "because I think you deserve a better man to protect you."

 Chapter 183

    "But you are the one who binds me to the mountain."


    You are the only one I believe. You are the best in my heart.


    When it comes to tying up the mountain, Li Qingrun''s face looks unnatural. Can he remember that some brothers in heixin stronghold once said something like the lady of the stronghold


    Then light cough, lift lip way: "I am a little tired, go to rest first."


    After returning to heixin village from Guyue school and being injured, Li Qingrun was really tired. Not only physical, but also mental.


    Li Qingrun is thinking, what are he and Lu man?


    A couple in name? Or, no name, no reality?


    I had already left heixin village, but I met Lu man in Guyue sect, and then I went back to this mountain after a long time!


    Li Qingrun is helpless. I''m afraid the red line between him and Lu man is not tied by Yuelao!


    Yuelao, that bad old man, is very bad!


    Ye Yao didn''t mention Li Qingrun''s going down the mountain before. She only said, "if you''re tired, go and have a rest. I''ll make some soup for you."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Yao chuckled, "you and I, husband and wife, have nothing to thank."


    Originally intended to leave the room, but ye Yao suddenly thought of the letter that Tang left Li Qingrun. After hesitation, he asked, "how is your relationship with Mr. Tang?"


    Li Qingrun didn''t understand her meaning, so he replied truthfully: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the relationship is not intimate. But he is my grandfather after all. Blood is thicker than water. "


    Hearing this reply, ye Yao was relieved. If the relationship between him and Mr. Tang is not intimate, it should not be too sad to hear of his death.


    "Why do you ask that?" Li Qingrun never mentioned the Tang family in front of Ye Yao, and he didn''t know how she knew about the Tang family.


    Ye Yao scratched her head and said in a calm tone: "well, Meng ranfei received a letter a few days ago saying that it was from Mr. Tang. At that time, you had already gone down the mountain, so I opened it without your permission... "


    Li Qingrun was slightly stunned, and then his eyes were deep.


    Now that she has spoken, ye Yao simply takes the letter out of the box and hands it to Li Qingrun. "You see, no matter what happens, you still have me."


    Li Qingrun did not speak, just took the envelope to browse the contents above.


    After a while, he finally said, "now that my mother has passed away, does her life experience matter? It''s just that I haven''t been back to Tang''s for a long time. I still have to go back to Tang''s for love and reason. "


    In a sense, this is Li Qingrun''s private affair. Ye Yao is not good at making too many comments, but simply agrees with a few words: "whenever you want to go down the mountain, I''ll go with you."


    First of all, the water in Tang''s house is a little deep. She can go with her to protect Li Qingrun. Secondly, ye Yao feels that she needs to integrate into Li Qingrun''s world as soon as possible


    A few days later, Li Qingrun''s injury was almost cured. After being forced to change clothes and dressing by Ye Yao every day, their relationship seems to be closer.


    [congratulations to the host, the popularity has risen to 50. ¡¿Seven o''clock said cheerfully.


    Ye Yao sighed and sighed: "as long as Li Qingrun doesn''t hate me, it''s very good, OK?"


    Marry a big man home. Li Qingrun has a good temper!


    This morning, ye Yao wants to cry over the clothes Meng ranfei sent.


    On weekdays, the original owner and a group of old men live together, and their clothes are either black or gray. Black, white and gray are also classic colors, but the clothes of the original owner are as handsome as men!


    Thinking of accompanying Li Qingrun back to Tang''s home, ye Yao plans to dress up a little virtuous. But she counted thousands and thousands, and still didn''t count Meng ranfei''s taste of death!


    Let''s forget this little pink skirt. What the hell is that purple dress that is several sizes bigger!


    And the red and green


    Let her go to play!


    Yeah??


    Seeing ye Yao''s black face, Li Qingrun couldn''t help laughing: "why, can''t you find the right clothes?"


    "Yes." Ye Yao said bitterly, "I don''t know what Meng ranfei thinks. Can I wear these clothes made of mediocre fat and common powder?"


    make complaints about the color of these clothes, but just be normal.


    "Then put on your own clothes. There''s no need to change."


    "No, I must find a dress that looks gentler!" With that, ye Yao opened the mode of rummaging!


    Looking at the girl''s busy and slightly anxious figure, Li Qingrun feels that A little cute?


    [Ding! Favor degree + 10, current favor degree 60! ¡¿


    after searching for a long time, ye Yao finally obeyed the heroine''s style.


    At this time, Li Qingrun had no choice but to pull up Ye Yao who was submerged in a pile of clothes. "Forget it, don''t look for it. If we really want to change the style, we can buy it after going down the mountain. "Ye Yao looks at Li Qingrun''s hand and nods her head. "Good."


    As long as it''s you, you can go anywhere


    The Tang family is only two days away from heixin village. Li Qingrun and ye Yao go down the mountain by carriage.


    When night fell, they finally came to an inn.


    "Two guests, do you know if you are going to stay in the hotel or to make a point?" The proprietress welcomed her for the first time and warmly welcomed her.


    "Stay." When ye Yao was still looking at the hotel environment, Li Qingrun said.


    "Good! Small two, prepare a good guest room for two distinguished guests! "


    "We want two..." Before Li Qingrun finished, he ran into Ye Yao''s big eyes.


    "What''s the matter, my guest?" The landlady doubts a way.


    Light cough, Li Qingrun shook his head: "nothing, just a guest room."


    "All right." The landlady asked the kitchen to deliver the food to the table and then turned to entertain other guests.


    Ye Yao pursed her lips, but she was a little pleased with Li Qingrun''s practice. This man, at last, has some self-consciousness of being a husband.


    If she had two bedrooms after marriage, where would her face go!


    After dinner, Li Qingrun in order to leave a separate space for ye Yao to take a bath, he took the initiative to go to the backyard. But as soon as I went out, I met the boy in the shop: "my guest, we are not in peace recently, so the landlady asked me to tell you that I''d better have a rest earlier and don''t go out any more..."


    Ye Yao is preparing to take a bath. After the messenger leaves, she says to Li Qingrun, "you don''t have to go out. You and I have a fight. What can we do to avoid suspicion?"


    Words is such a truth, but two people after all have no husband and wife''s real, Li Qingrun''s ear after Gen Dun some fever. It''s just that other girls don''t care. What can a big man do?


    After struggling for a while, he closed the door and went back to the house.


    When ye Yao takes a bath, Li Qingrun lies on the bed with his back to the door, motionless.

 Chapter 184

    Know Li Qingrun dare not peek, ye Yao bath time calm to no longer calm!


    Before binding the system, the youngest but most glib little brother of the death squads often shared with Ye Yao some jokes from the Internet. One of them was: Matthew Hussey, a British love expert, said from the perspective of boys: girls should be more active. If you just sit and wait for men to come to you, most of them are scum men


    In other words, this expert thinks that most boys don''t know how to tease girls.


    Ye Yao didn''t care when she heard from that friend. First, she already had Gu Bolun, so she didn''t want to know whether other boys would take the initiative to seduce her. These two come on, ye Yao thinks that the boy didn''t take the initiative, that is, she didn''t meet her favorite sister.


    In other words, he will take the initiative, but the object of the initiative is not you.


    Just across to this plane, ye Yao suddenly felt that if the original owner did not take the initiative, Li Qingrun might still live with his own medical books until his next life!


    "That Li Qingrun, I forgot my clothes. Can you help me find them? It''s in the baggage... "


    When she said this, ye Yao could not help excusing herself in her heart: she was all alone in a room and had a bath. Of course, she had to do something! Otherwise, how can you stand up to the degree of liking??


    Li Qingrun is slightly stunned, and then tangles for two seconds, but gets up and takes out the inner garment from the burden. Slowly dawdling close to Ye Yao, Li Qingrun deliberately moves the realization away from her.


    The inn has a very high bath bucket for the guests, so ye Yao can only show her shoulders when sitting in the bath bucket. But even so, Li Qingrun was still embarrassed.


    "Here are the clothes."


    Ye Yao looked back and saw that the man looked at death as if he were home.


    Helpless to help the forehead, ye Yao lifted her lips and said, "get closer to me, or I''ll make a round with you tonight."


    The voice is tender and angry, touching to the bone.


    Li Qing run red face, without brain reaction will go forward a few steps.


    Ye Yao Although the goal of getting him closer is achieved, how do you feel that something is wrong??


    Is this man so afraid of her??


    Come on, she''s a beauty now, too!


    Taking the clothes from Li Qingrun''s hands in a huff, ye Yao sprang up, dried and dressed in one go.


    Looking at the woman on the bed, Li Qingrun feels that She seems angry?


    Only women and villains are difficult to support. The ancients did not deceive me.


    Ye Yao ignored him all night. Li Qingrun didn''t know how to coax him, so he didn''t sleep all night.


    The night is deep, and some unknown feelings have filled my mind


    I don''t know how long it took Li Qingrun to sleep. When he woke up again, there was no Ye Yao around.


    "Where is the girl with me?" Li Qingrun put on his clothes and asked the boy who was sweeping the floor in the courtyard.


    The boy scratched his head and thought about it carefully. "I''m not sure. I think I''m out."


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Qingrun went out of the Inn and asked several passers-by before he found the clothing shop in the town.


    But I didn''t see the person I was looking for. Instead, I was stopped by a female voice: "cousin? Is it you, cousin


    Li Qingrun is a graceful girl.


    A light blue dress, long hair and waist, eyes with a smile.


    Just this cousin, Li Qingrun is really not sure if he calls himself.


    "Miss, it''s really a young master!" The servant girl beside qin''er exclaimed.


    Li Qingrun was slightly stunned.


    He doesn''t remember having such a cousin.


    Tang Xianyu stepped forward, and shuilingling''s eyes looked at Li Qingrun: "cousin, you don''t often come to the Tang family. It''s normal that you don''t remember the Tang family. But you should remember me. When you were 16 years old, I went to see you


    When I was 16 years old, it was several years ago.


    There is only one more point. There are too many patients treated by Li Qingrun. Men, women, adults, children So he really doesn''t remember this cousin.


    Catching Li Qingrun''s bewilderment in her eyes, Tang Xianyu was embarrassed and had to explain again: "cousin, I''m Tang Xianyu. You held me when you were a child..."


    "It''s Xiaoyu. I''ll remember this time." Li Qingrun''s tone is light and even absent-minded.


    "Miss, don''t patronize and stand here with master Biao. There is a teahouse nearby. I think you can have a cup of tea. "


    After hearing the servant girl''s proposal, Tang Xianyu''s eyes brightened. "Yes, cousin. Shall we have a cup of tea?"


    At this time, Li Qingrun just wanted to get Ye Yao back. He didn''t want to drink tea, so he refused directly: "no, I have something else to do." Then he went to the clothing shop.


    According to Ye Yao''s appearance, Li Qingrun asks several young men in the shop if they have seen her.


    The first few shook their heads one after another, only the last one said vaguely: "there is a woman who has been here. She is very beautiful, but she is dressed up domineering.""Is she still in the shop?" Li Qingrun asked.


    "No The boy shook his head. "The girl just left and went east. Why don''t you go and have a look? It''s either a teahouse or a restaurant in the East. Maybe you can catch up with her now. "


    After thanking him, Li Qingrun hurried out.


    The teahouse doesn''t seem to conform to Lu man''s style, so Li Qingrun guesses that she went to the restaurant!


    "Cousin!" Seeing that he was about to leave, Tang Xianyu grabbed his sleeve in a hurry.


    She heard the conversation just now. Is cousin looking for a woman?


    Who''s that woman and what''s the relationship with her cousin?


    Tang Xianyu instinctively felt the crisis.


    It''s not easy for her to meet her cousin again. Why is there another woman?


    "Cousin, are you looking for someone? Can I help you? "


    Li Qingrun didn''t think so much, but instinctively refused: "no, thank you. I can do it alone."


    Anxiously, Li Qingrun didn''t care about Tang Xianyu, who followed him, so he went to the restaurant in the East.


    Restaurant, wine and rouge fragrance entangled in the air, all kinds of skirt flying, people do not know what year.


    "Looking at you, you must be a distinguished guest for the first time? Come on, upstairs, please In the restaurant, Mrs. Xu, who is half old and has a lingering charm, warmly greets her.


    Li Qingrun is in heixin village, and all the accessories are in the charge of Meng ranfei. Not to mention silk and satin, at least it is a high-grade fabric. So when the landlady saw him, she knew that she was a rich man.


    "Master watch, how could he come here? Who is he looking for? " Qin''er mumbles after Tang Xianyu.


    Tang Xianyu threw herself on Li Qingrun. She didn''t have time to think about qin''er''s question, so she replied casually, "I don''t know. Let''s go up and have a look first."


    Li Qingrun looked around on the first floor and found that there was no Ye Yao, so he followed her to the second floor.

 Chapter 185

    On the second floor, there is an elegant room separated by a curtain. The rich boys are listening to music and drinking wine upstairs, enjoying their lives.


    "Young master, girls don''t receive guests in the daytime, but the singing and dancing here are also excellent..." Before the landlady''s words were finished, Li Qingrun heard the woman''s gasping.


    Say yes Don''t pick up during the day?


    Tang Xianyu, who followed Li Qingrun, heard this extremely ambiguous voice as soon as she went upstairs, and her cheeks immediately turned red.


    With a slight cough, Li Qingrun takes out a ingot of silver and gives it to the landlady. "I''ll be alone. You don''t care about me."


    The implication is that you don''t need wine or girls. You''d better leave as soon as possible!


    The boss''s wife is also an individual. She immediately saw that Li Qingrun didn''t often come to this kind of fireworks place, so she said with a flattering smile, "then I won''t disturb you to listen to Xiaoqu. If you need me, please call me at any time."


    After the proprietress wriggled down the stairs, Li Qingrun began to look for ye Yao one by one.


    At that time, ye Yao was leaning on the soft couch of Yajian. She was dressed in a plain brocade robe, which outlined her exquisite waist. The faint taste of wine lingered between her lips and teeth. She was extremely elegant.


    Originally, Li Qingrun''s attitude of avoiding her made her irritable all night, so ye Yao wanted to go out early in the morning.


    Nothing can''t be solved by one pot of wine. If there is, two pots.


    From the beginning, ye Yao knew that Li Qingrun was a difficult target. Because he is always immersed in his own world, the world full of medicine doesn''t need women at all!


    At the same time, he has his own set of principles. Once others touch his line, Li Qingrun will mercilessly choose to leave.


    It''s like he left the original owner of the disease because of misunderstanding in his previous life. It''s like a few days ago, after witnessing Ye Yao''s hand cutting King erhu, he got feverish and went down the mountain secretly


    Ye Yao is thinking, when can she be accepted by Li Qingrun?


    It''s annoying. Another mouthful of wine in my throat.


    The wine in the restaurant was a little strong, and ye Yao did drink a lot, so she was a little dizzy after half an hour.


    Until she heard Li Qingrun''s slightly angry voice, she thought it was her own auditory hallucination.


    When Li Qingrun saw the drunken Ye Yao, he was angry at first and then felt guilty.


    "Don''t drink, you girl. What kind of wine are you here for?" Li Qingrun holds Ye Yao up.


    The soft and fragrant body leans in his arms. It''s the first time for him to see such a clever and docile Lu man. Especially the plain dress, she is more gentle.


    Mingming has a beautiful face. She wants to be a woman bandit in the world! Li Qingrun couldn''t wake Ye Yao up, so he had to teach her: "next time, if you come to the restaurant quietly, I won''t..."


    Not so good?


    Li Qingrun suddenly lost his voice and thought.


    I didn''t expect that one day, he would get involved with female bandits, and he wanted to discipline this little woman!


    Daheng holds Ye Yao. Li Qingrun wants to take her back to the inn.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Lu man, he wouldn''t have come in the restaurant!


    As Li Qingrun muttered in his heart, he heard Tang Xianyu''s unnatural and slightly trembling voice: "cousin, who is she How can you hold her like this, cousin? "


    Li Qingrun didn''t want to get into trouble and said directly, "she''s my wife. Why can''t I hold my wife?"


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, current liking degree 70! ¡¿


    "lady?" Tang Xianyu feels like a bolt from the blue!


    When she is in a daze, Li Qingrun has been holding Ye Yao for a long time. Until the servant girl qin''er worried to call her several times, Tang Xianyu just recovered from the shock!


    At that time, Li Qingrun''s heart was also surging.


    Lady? He blurted out that Lu man was his wife?


    All along, Li Qingrun thinks that Niang Zi is a very soft and sensitive word. When it comes to this word, he always fantasizes the girl''s shy eyes under the red candle.


    This word is as beautiful as her husband. Li Qingrun suddenly remembers that ye Yao has already called her husband


    Just as Li Qingrun''s thoughts were flying, he trotted to a young man. When the boy saw Ye Yao in his arms, his eyes were bright!


    He grabbed Li Qingrun and said, "who are you? Where are you taking my grandmother? "


    The young man is well-dressed, and the jade pendant around his waist shows his extraordinary status. He stretched out his paw and rubbed Ye Yao''s face: "wake up, wake up! Don''t you want to eat sugar gourd? I bought it for you! Get up quickly, there is a bad man who wants to take you away and eat your tofu, but grandma, don''t worry, I will protect you! "


    Li Qingrun, who is said to be a bad man, said: "I''m not sure."


    The noise of the youth made Ye Yao have a headache. Open your eyes, a pat on his head: "noisy what noisy, side to stay!" Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.Young wronged, the next second like a little lion! "I don''t care who you are, anyway, you can''t take her today!" he roared at Li Qingrun


    It''s not easy to meet an interesting person, even if she is killed, she can''t be taken away by bad people!


    Li Qingrun really has a headache. Just now, Tang Xianyu asked about his relationship with Ye Yao. Now, he is asked by a strange man. In a fit of anger, Li Qingrun leaned over Yeyao''s lips and gave her a kiss, then said faintly, "do you understand?"


    The young man was stunned, nodded for a long time, and followed Li Qingrun back to the inn.


    By Li Qingrun''s strong irrigation, ye Yao wakes up in less than half an hour. Wake up to see the man sitting beside the bed is not Li Qingrun, ye Yao startled, quickly pulled the quilt over her shoulder, "how are you in my room? What if someone misunderstands you? "


    Rubbing the temple, ye Yao remembers that this is the boy she met in the restaurant. Originally, she was worried about what should not happen when she lived in the same room, but when she saw that it was an inn with Li Qingrun, she knew that she was still innocent.


    At this time, Li Qingrun came in from outside. Ye Yao saw his face was gloomy and explained: "I didn''t do anything! Really, I''m good! "


    "Good boy?" After the boy got up, Li Qingrun sat by the bed. Take out her hand from the quilt, Li Qingrun seriously for its pulse. "Do you know that the remaining poison on you is not clear. If you drink another pot, I''m afraid I can''t save you!"


    In fact, this is an excuse, the key is that Li Qingrun can''t see her drinking alone in a strange place, but also entangled with another man!


    Besides headache, ye Yao doesn''t feel any discomfort. But when Li Qingrun said this, he was a little unhappy, so he muttered: "if you live with me well, how can I be so bored that I have to drink my sorrows?"

 Chapter 186

    When ye Yao said that, Li Qingrun was speechless.


    At this time, the young man sat with his face in his hand, quietly looking at the couple, and then asked: "are you really husband and wife?"


    "Yes." Ye Yaodao.


    "Well." Li Qingrun said in a low voice.


    The boy sighed, looked up at the 45 degree sky, and said sadly, "it''s a pity that grandma has already married."


    Li Qingrun He''s still here. Does this stinky boy want to dig the bottom of the wall more obvious??


    In Ye Yao''s eyes, the boy is as childish as a child. So looking for a comfortable posture, ye Yao leaned on her pillow and said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, if you don''t go home after this point, do you really care?"


    Young and she met in the restaurant, ye Yao thought he was very interesting, so he and he drink together. The boy said that his family was called Xiao Jiu, and ye Yao followed suit.


    Besides, ye Yao knew nothing about him.


    He was about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a childish face. Hearing Ye Yao mention her elders, Xiao Jiu said, "my father just passed away a few days ago, and my mother left long ago. Although my brother dotes on me, he is not at home all the year round, so no one cares about me."


    After swallowing her saliva, ye Yao takes a sneak look at Li Qingrun. "Then you should go home, too? I want to spend more time with my husband. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Jiu walked up to them and asked Ye Yao seriously, "do you really want to spend your life with this man? Can you wait for me for a few years, when I come back to marry you. You can''t even marry my brother! So you are my sister-in-law, and we can meet again every day! "


    It''s the biggest thing to turn this interesting woman home!


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed: "what''s the silly child talking about? It''s called grandma!"


    "Grandma Cried Little nine.


    Ye Yao Is the child all right?


    Li Qingrun''s face is gloomy. He reaches out his hand and drags Xiao Jiu out.


    The door was closed with a bang, which made Ye Yao excited.


    But He is jealous.


    That''s good.


    Li Qingrun strode to the bed, tall figure will cover her body under the body. Ye Yaoping was lying on the bed, looking at his handsome face, suddenly confused.


    If you don''t talk about anything else, just flush Li Qingrun. She''s going to blow it up, OK!


    So she reached out to touch the collar of the man, and ye Yao said with a smile: "why, did you suddenly find that my girl''s dress is also very popular, so you have a sense of crisis? Maybe you and I have experienced the love of fish and water, and I will be dead set on you. "


    Ye Yao''s coat was already taken off by Li Qingrun. When she said this, she boldly pulled away her inner coat. A woman''s fair skin is fatal to any man. What''s more, even if something happened to them, it''s just a matter of fact?


    Li Qingrun''s Adam''s Apple moved, trying to turn his attention to Ye Yao''s face: "Lu man, do you know who he is?"


    "He? What do you mean, little nine Ye Yao doubts.


    Who is Xiaojiu and what does it have to do with her? Ye Yao said that she didn''t want to eat tender grass, and she didn''t want to be his sister-in-law. Even if Xiao Jiu is the emperor, it is not as powerful as Li Qingrun, right?


    Li Qingrun nodded, "just now he said that his father had just passed away a few days ago, and his mother had already left. Contact him again, his name is Xiaojiu, and the jade pendant on his waist If I remember correctly, he is the most unknown ninth Prince Ji Ansheng. "


    Ji Ansheng is the ninth prince. His favorite brother is Ji Anping, king of Wu. Although he was born in the royal family, Ji Ansheng can still maintain his pure nature, which shows how powerful the protection of King Wu is.


    "Ninth Prince Ji Ansheng?" Ye Yao thought for a moment, "although I don''t have much impression on this man, in terms of seniority, Xiao Jiu still wants to call the king of Yan uncle?"


    "Yes. Another point is that his brother Ji Anping is also the only prince in their generation to be king. "


    King Wu, we can see Ji Anping''s military strategy. Holding military power is the reason why he has been able to save himself and Xiaojiu for so many years.


    "Said so much..." Ye Yao scratched her head. "What does this have to do with me? Husband, let''s do something interesting


    Li Qingrun was silent for a moment and said: "Lu man, I mean Maybe we don''t fit in. If you leave me, you will have a better home, such as... "


    "Like what?" Ye Yao really wants to knock on Li Qingrun''s brain to see what''s in it! "Like Xiaojiu, or like Xiaojiu''s brother?"


    Frowning, ye Yao now quite some hate iron does not become steel. "Li Qingrun, it''s you, it''s you! I Lu man this life must you, so say you still can''t understand! If you leave me, I''ll be a widow, and I won''t consider other men even if I draw my sword and commit suicide at once! "


    [Ding! Liking degree + 10, current liking degree 80! ¡¿


    as soon as the system prompt sounds, Li Qingrun leans down and kisses Ye Yao.His temperature passed through his clothes, and ye Yao burst into tears. Love is the equal strength of two people, but if one side constantly hesitates, how much courage should the other half pay to maintain this relationship?


    Cold tears across the cheek, Li Qingrun some panic. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Shall we be together in the future? "


    Ye Yao didn''t open her face and wiped away her tears with her sleeves. "I''m fine, as long as you approve me from your heart. In fact, I feel very good, and I believe you will accept me one day! "


    The girl under her is stubborn and soft, and her heart rippled. In fact, she is really good, even good enough to make him feel inferior.


    Holding out her hand to pin Ye Yao''s broken hair behind her ears, Li Qingrun said in a low voice: "I thought I would never marry in my life. Manman, thank you for coming into my world and never leaving."


    For the rest of our lives, let''s walk slowly hand in hand, OK?


    --


    one day later.


    "Do you want to help me see if this dress fits? If it''s not suitable, I have to buy one while I still have time! " Ye Yao stands in front of the Tang mansion with her skirt, looking anxious.


    Li Qingrun knew that she was a little nervous, but said: "you have said it eight hundred times along the way, relax, no problem, OK?"


    With that, Li Qingrun takes Ye Yao by the hand and goes to Tang Fu, for fear that a careless girl will go to buy clothes again!


    "Is it really OK? I mainly want to get your aunt''s satisfaction! " As soon as the words came out, ye Yao found that she had let go!


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to investigate you..."


    But she was worried that Li Qingrun was in danger of returning to the Tang family, so she asked Meng ranfei to check the Tang family in advance

 Chapter 187

    "It''s OK. Go in." Li Qingrun was silent for a moment, and then said faintly: "in fact, you don''t have to check anything. The harmony shown by the Tang family is all fake. Except for my sister-in-law, none of them is looking forward to my mother''s good. As for my sister-in-law... "


    Li Qingrun pinched Ye Yao''s hand and said, "I met her once in two years. She said that as long as what I like is not a man, she can accept it."


    Ye Yao


    This requires She should be 100% satisfied!


    Listening to Li Qingrun''s words, ye Yao''s heart was finally put down.


    It''s hard to be accepted, but nothing can go wrong!


    Looking at the girl''s slightly relaxed expression, Li Qingrun showed an imperceptible smile in her eyes. Actually, two years ago He has never met his sister-in-law


    "Run''er, if I hadn''t heard that you were coming back, I would have gone back long ago." As soon as Tang Haiyue saw Li Qingrun, she mercilessly expressed her dislike of other people in the Tang family. "They have nothing in their eyes but property. It''s a joke. I don''t want that little money! "


    Tang Haiyue''s words were sonorous and powerful, but ye Yao swallowed her saliva silently.


    What about the money? As far as she knows, the Tang family is very rich!


    Li Qingrun knew his sister-in-law''s character, thin lips slightly hook way: "sister-in-law''s temperament is still so straightforward, but it''s a pity that there are always people with villain''s heart degree gentleman''s belly."


    "No more. If they are willing to fight for property, let them fight for it. " Tang Haiyue sighed, with melancholy in her tone.


    Now that Mr. Tang has passed away, the family of traditional Chinese medicine, which has been honored for nearly a hundred years, has almost fallen apart


    "By the way, auntie, I''d like to introduce you to someone." Li Qingrun holds Ye Yao''s waist and looks very intimate. "Her name is Lu man. We got married not long ago."


    Ye Yao thinks that Li Qingrun and Tang Haiyue need to talk to each other again, but she mentions her so soon. Confused for a while, and then obediently and skillfully said: "I''m good. I don''t know what I like when I meet you for the first time, but please accept this blue mountain jade bracelet."


    In fact, Tang Haiyue likes jade, which is emphasized by Meng ranfei. After a thousand choices, ye Yao finally finds the precious Blue Mountain Jade Bracelet in heixin village.


    Sure enough, Tang Haiyue was surprised when she saw Ye Yao''s bracelet. "This is really a Blue Mountain Jade Bracelet! It''s good, little man, isn''t it? How much energy did you spend on finding this


    The blue mountain jade bracelet has a price but no market. There are not many in the palace. Therefore, ye Yao''s gift is something that Tang Haiyue can''t refuse at all!


    When ye Yao saw this, she knew that Tang Haiyue was very satisfied. "I wish I liked it."


    Just when Tang Haiyue was immersed in the joy brought by the blue jade bracelet, Tang Xianyu''s voice suddenly came to her ear. "Aunt, you make it easy for me to find it!"


    Ye Yao and his party met outside before, but they were thrown away for no reason. Tang Xianyu thinks that Li Qingrun is going back to Tang mansion, so she comes back with her servant girl.


    When Tang Haiyue saw it was Tang Xianyu, she said with a smile: "where have you been these days? Your cousin is here. Why don''t you come and say hello? "


    Tang Xianyu smile, clever way: "I and cousin just met, in that clothing shop."


    Although there are clothing shops near Tangfu, Tang Xianyu always likes the one that is nearly a day away from Tangfu. So listen to her say so, Tang Haiyue also understand almost.


    "In that case, you and Xiaoman should have seen each other, too?"


    Tang Haiyue asked casually. Tang Xianyu thought about it, but said, "yes, but I saw Miss Lu. Miss Lu didn''t see me..."


    "Oh?" Tang Haiyue wrapped the Blue Mountain Jade Bracelet with a handkerchief, and her voice was a little more curious. "What does that mean?"


    Tang Xianyu looks at Ye Yao, and Tang Haiyue also looks at her.


    Ye Yao blinks her eyes and turns around. Mi asks Li Qingrun: "who is this woman? When did she see me? Come on, your sister-in-law is staring at me


    Li Qingrun coughed lightly, leaned over Ye Yao and said, "Tang Xianyu is my cousin. She saw you in the restaurant..."


    In the restaurant


    Ye Yao only felt cool behind: "so I was drunk at that time, right..."


    Li Qingrun: "well..."


    Ye Yao Is it too late for her to choose the dog belt now!!


    According to Meng ranfei, what Li Qingrun''s sister-in-law likes most is jade, and what she hates most is drinking!


    After swallowing her saliva in silence, ye Yaogang planned to speak, but Tang Xianyu took the lead: "don''t blame Miss Lu. Although she drank too much wine that day, her cousin went in time, so nothing should have happened in the restaurant!"


    With that, Tang Xianyu smiles at Ye Yao as if she were the most understanding girl in the world!


    Ye Yao turned her head and glared at Li Qingrun when Tang Haiyue couldn''t see her. Then she gritted her teeth in a voice that only two people heard and said, "your cousin is really good!"Li Qingrun thought Tang Xianyu''s words were aimed at Lu man on purpose, so he planned to help her out. But Why does Lu man praise Tang Xianyu?


    Why on earth is this?


    Is there something wrong with his understanding??


    Li Qingrun, of course, chose to shut up. Then he saw that ye Yao secretly pinched her on her thigh with her hand, and the next second she would see a pear blossom with rain


    Oh, no, I almost cried.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? " Don''t know why Tang Haiyue asked.


    Ye Yao sobbed and said, "you''re going to make the decision for me, sister-in-law! I went to the restaurant to get drunk just for Li Qingrun! It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t insisted on not having children in the future, I wouldn''t have stepped into such a place where fish and Dragons mingle! "


    Tang Xianyu Is that so? Is it not her own nature to let go?


    Li Qingrun Is that so? Did he talk to her about children??


    As soon as ye Yao''s voice fell, he heard Tang Haiyue''s roar: "Li Qingrun! You son of a bitch! Hard wings, no kids? **I entrusted you to me before I was born. If you really don''t have a son and a half, how can I have the face to meet * * in a hundred years


    Li Qingrun


    Give ye Yao a look, Li qingrunming clearly in the eyes to write a few big words: go back to clean up you!


    Ye Yao secretly makes a grimace, and then holds Li Qingrun''s arm when he doesn''t respond. "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. My husband just didn''t figure it out for a while! I believe that if we get along with each other for a long time, the children will naturally have... "


    Blush on the cheek, but the eyes are damned and lovable.


    Tang Haiyue couldn''t help praising: "good boy, really a good girl with understanding..."

 Chapter 188

    That night, ye Yao followed Li Qingrun to live in the side hall of Tangfu.


    In the daytime, a dramatic scene seems to be still in my mind. Li Qingrun can''t help joking: "well, you, in a few words, let my sister-in-law scold me half to death, and I''m good at it?"


    For several hours, Tang Haiyue criticized Li Qingrun for not having children. He doubted life!


    And the culprit It''s the little woman who is lying on the bed and nibbling the apple!


    Ye Yao is amused at the thought of Li Qingrun''s indomitable appearance when she is taught, "what''s wrong with a man who can bend and stretch for his daughter-in-law. Besides, if your cousin didn''t want to talk about my drinking, how could I take you to the pit? "


    At that time, things really happened for a reason. Li Qingrun could understand this.


    "But seriously, you have to be careful of that cousin." Ye Yao said solemnly as she nibbled at the apple.


    "Why?" In Li Qingrun''s mind, Tang Xianyu is just a relative who is not close to him.


    "Why? It''s not because she likes you that she hates me or even hates me The woman''s intuition told her that Tang Xianyu had no good intentions. Maybe she was thinking about how to calculate her now!


    The more she thought about it, the more dangerous she felt. Ye Yao said fiercely, "don''t blame me for not saying hello to you in advance. During this period of time in Tangfu, if I see any unusual behavior of you two, I will chop her left hand when her left hand touches you, and I will chop her hands when her right hand touches you!"


    Li Qingrun This threat is domineering, but why do you always feel that something is wrong?


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Ye Yao glanced out of the door, her eyes slightly narrowed: "do you think it''s a little cousin, or a little cousin, or a little cousin?"


    "Don''t be so sure. Maybe my sister-in-law came to see us." With that, Li Qingrun got up and went to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, ye Yao sneered.


    Who is Tang Xianyu?


    Seeing that ye Yao had guessed it, Li Qingrun was speechless. Maybe women''s intuition Really accurate!


    "Cousin, I want to tell you something. I hope you and Miss Lu don''t blame me..." Tang Xianyu''s hands tightly grasped the skirt, and her face was sad.


    Ye Yao turned over and got out of bed, went to Li Qingrun''s side and said directly, "if there''s anything, please tell me. We''re sleepy. What''s more, don''t you think it''s very bad that you, a girl in the waiting room, are still out at night


    In the face of Ye Yao''s urging, Tang Xianyu bit her lower lip and hesitated: "Miss Lu, your identity is known by my aunt. She''s in a rage now."


    "What?" Li Qingrun frowned, "what do you know? You said that? "


    Tang Xianyu dropped her eyes, and her tone was slightly uneasy: "even if I don''t say it, Miss Lu''s identity can''t be concealed for a lifetime..."


    Ye Yao scratched her head, looking a little fidgety.


    Her identity is nothing more than a bandit. After all these years, the original owner made a fortune by being a bandit, and then gradually took the village to the right track. Therefore, ye Yao can be 100% sure that she has not done anything harmful to nature as a bandit!


    What''s wrong with bandits? Can''t bandits have love!


    At this time, Tang Haiyue''s servant girl came to deliver a message: "young master Biao and Miss Lu, our wife asked us to have a chat."


    Li Qingrun and ye Yao look at each other and step out of the room.


    Tang Xianyu looked at their backs, and her lips could not help but smile. "Lu man, do you want to marry your cousin? Next life


    Tang Haiyue''s house is not far away. Ye Yao and Li Qingrun arrive at her door after a while.


    Ye Yao stood in front of the door, raised her eyes and asked, "does your sister-in-law think that my identity as a bandit is not elegant? What do you think? Will you give up on me? "


    In fact, ye Yao never pays attention to Tang Haiyue. What she cares about is Li Qingrun''s attitude.


    Li Qingrun thought about it for a while and said in a low voice, "I don''t care about this. Since I married you, it''s you."


    Ye Yao picks an eyebrow, "listen to what you mean, is this a compromise to reality?"


    Because I can''t change the fact that I''ve been married, so I admit it??


    Man, please pay attention to your words!


    You can keep silent, but from now on, every word you say will be used as a submission, a court, a testimony and a confession!


    Li Qingrun seemed to smell the smell of danger. He scratched his head and said, "I don''t mean that. In fact, I like you very much."


    I don''t know when he felt that he didn''t resist Lu man. I don''t know when he thought this girl was very interesting. He pretended to be serious and mature in front of his subordinates, but he seemed to release her nature.


    "You mean what you say? Do you really like me? " Ye Yao asked with her head tilted.


    Before Li Qingrun said that he would like to live with her, but it''s different to live with her and like her. Now listening to Li Qingrun''s answer, ye Yao''s heart suddenly some joy.It turns out that he has fallen in love with her!


    Li Qingrun nodded, and finally said nothing.


    Just when ye Yao was full of joy, Tang Haiyue''s voice came from the room. "Don''t come in yet. When do you want to stand?"


    "Here we are." Li Qingrun takes Ye Yao by the hand, pushes the door and goes in.


    The light in the room is very dim, and you can only vaguely see Tang Haiyue sitting at the table by the window.


    "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Li Qingrun knows and asks.


    Tang Haiyue looks back at Ye Yao with deep eyes. After a long time, he finally said: "heixin village is the leader of the family. He used to be a disciple of Guyue school, but he was expelled from the mountain many years ago for betraying his school. Lu man, am I right? "


    "Aunt..."


    "Shut up, I''m asking her!" Tang Haiyue said harshly.


    Li Qingrun, who had been intercepted, frowned slightly, but still said, "I know the identity of Manman from the beginning, and I don''t think it''s a problem!"


    "You know? You know it! " Tang Haiyue throws a letter in her hand to Li Qingrun, and the anger in her eyes is burning!


    Li Qingrun opened it and felt a chill behind him.


    Old lady Tang He died in the hands of Lu Simeng.


    "Lu Simeng..." Ye Yao only thinks that the plot is too bloody. "Lu Simeng is Lu Yangzhou''s mother."


    In other words, Lu Simeng is the former leader of Guyue school!


    "See? This is feud! I can tolerate the identity of bandits, but I will never let the children of the Tang family have anything to do with the Guyue sect! "


    Even if Lu man has betrayed his school!


    The hatred of killing her mother is not common. What''s more, Lu Simeng almost destroyed her mother''s happy home. Tang Haiyue dropped her eyes, and her eyes showed sadness: "Run''er, if it wasn''t for Lu Simeng, your grandmother would not have died. Do you know what a wonderful woman your grandmother is? But in the end, he was forced to die by another woman... "

 Chapter 189

    The hatred of killing her mother is not common. What''s more, Lu Simeng almost destroyed her mother''s happy home. Tang Haiyue dropped her eyes, and her eyes showed sadness: "Run''er, if it wasn''t for Lu Simeng, your grandmother would not have died. Do you know what a wonderful woman your grandmother is? But in the end, he was forced to die by another woman... "


    Li Qingrun and ye Yao did not expect that the Tang family and Guyue school had such a past. It turns out that when Mr. Tang was young, he had a romantic story with Mrs. Tang


    After a long silence, Li Qingrun said slowly, "what does that mean?"


    "It''s you and Li." Tang Haiyue takes out another piece of paper, and ye Yao clearly sees the top three words -- helishu. "Run''er, after he left, you still have many good choices. Xiaoyu came here just now. She said she was interested in you. Now it seems that it''s really a good relationship... "


    "Auntie!" Before Tang Haiyue finished, he was interrupted by Li Qingrun: "sister-in-law, I am not a member of the Tang family. Neither my mother nor I have the blood of the Tang family. So, man man and I can be together! "


    "What?" Tang Haiyue is shocked! "Runer, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    After the time, Li Qingrun meticulously said the contents of the letter left by Mr. Tang.


    It took Tang Haiyue a long time to recover from the shock. "Well, let me think about it again."


    Li Qingrun nodded, "OK, I''ll go back with Manman first."


    "Wait a minute." Tang Haiyue stopped them and said, "don''t tell other people about your mother''s life experience, especially your aunt and second aunt. You are a smart child. You should understand what I mean."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    After all, Tang Haiyue is the favorite sister of Tang Fuling. Even if you know her life experience, the first consideration is to protect Tang Fuling. Just like when Tang Fuling didn''t come out of the cabinet, he was loved by Tang Laozi and envied by other brothers and sisters. At that time, Tang Haiyue was the only one to take her and protect her


    Maybe they are similar in age, maybe it''s because of Tang Haiyue''s forthright personality and kindness in his heart, or maybe This is the fate of their sisters.


    After ye Yao and Li Qingrun left, Tang Haiyue could not be calm for a long time.


    Who would have thought that the child whose Tang family''s medical skills were most passed down by the old man was not his own flesh and blood.


    --


    after another half month at Tang''s house, Li Qingrun feels that time is almost up, so he proposes to take ye Yao away. In this half month, Tang Xianyu was reprimanded by Tang Haiyue for mentioning Ye Yao''s identity many times.


    The reason, until ye Yao left the Tang house that day, she did not understand.


    Before leaving, Tang Haiyue pulled Li Qingrun into the room and earnestly asked: "whether * * is a child of the Tang family or not, she is my sister. If anything happens to you in the future, don''t forget that there is still an aunt here. "


    Li Qingrun knew that Tang Haiyue was sincere to him, so he was rarely docile: "I know, sister-in-law."


    Tang Haiyue wiped a tear, eyes deep color. "Lu man''s background is complicated. My aunt knows that she can''t persuade you. I just hope you can remember to protect yourself. **You''re the only child. There must be no accident. If you can, my aunt still hopes that she can get away from the stockade, and you will be happy to be the right couple in the river and lake. "


    Break away from the black heart stronghold


    Li Qingrun was silent for a moment, and then said faintly: "black heart village has extraordinary significance for Manman, so I have no right to persuade her to do so."


    "That''s all. Everyone has his own destiny." Tang Haiyue waved her hand and turned to enter the inner room.


    On the way back to heixin village, ye Yao happened to meet Xiao Jiu who was wandering around.


    Li Qingrun and Xiao Jiu are tired of seeing each other. Finally, they choose not to open their faces at the same time!


    Originally thought that small nine is just a hitchhiker, did not think this guy has been followed to the foot of the mountain!


    Seeing that the little boy was about to go up the mountain, Li Qingrun''s good temper was finally exhausted. He took his collar and pulled him out of the carriage.


    "What are you doing? I''m sleeping soundly


    The blankets in the carriage are soft, no worse than their home furnishings! Sure enough, elder brother is right. Experts are among the people, and good things are among the people. Hello!


    "Me. What? I said ninth prince, your brother is about to ascend the throne. As a brother, should you go back to the palace and have a look? "


    The new emperor ascended the throne on the 15th of this month, and now it is twelve. In this way, whether the court or the river or the lake, it is estimated that there will be a disturbance soon!


    As soon as Li Qingrun''s voice fell, small nine''s wet eyes showed a timid appearance. "You How do you know who I am? Do you want to kidnap me and extort money from my brother? "


    Ye Yao was amused and slapped him. "I''m not old enough to play a lot."


    See small nine recovery not serious appearance, cunningly smile: "hey hey, a joke.". But then again, my brother told me not to go back to the palace these days, saying it was too dangerous. But I had no place to go, so I came up the mountain with you. "Ye Yao knew that the palace was not peaceful at this time. "By the way, Xiao Jiu, do you know that King Wu came here?"


    I knew that Xiao Jiu was King Wu''s treasure. If he bumped into it and lost it, ye Yao said that she was very flustered!


    "It''s OK. I''m used to wandering outside. He won''t mind me!" Said, small nine lift the curtain then toward the carriage drill!


    Li Qingrun and ye Yao look at each other and then smile helplessly.


    When he arrived at heixin village, Meng ran Fei had been waiting for a long time. Let the kitchen put the prepared food on the table. Meng ran Fei said to Ye Yao, "the stronghold leader and Doctor Li must be tired too. After eating, let''s have a rest earlier."


    At that time, Xiao Jiu was already hungry. He reached for a chicken leg and put it in his mouth.


    Ye Yao didn''t care to eat, but called Meng ranfei and asked about some things in the stockade. Ye Yao is a little relieved to hear that everything is well in the stockade these days. "By the way, pay more attention these days, and report anything to me immediately."


    "Yes, stronghold leader." Meng ranfei clasped his fist and then turned to leave.


    That night, after washing, ye Yao lay obediently in bed. Moonlight through the window into the house, hazy and provocative.


    After these days together, Li Qingrun has been used to rest in the same bed with Ye Yao. Maybe even Li Qingrun didn''t notice that. In fact, in addition to the fragrance of the plaster, he had more fragrance of his daughter.


    Li Qingrun came to the bed, lifted his long legs and sat on the bed.


    Ye Yaoliu frowned slightly, grabbed his arm and said, "do you sleep like this? Don''t you do something? "

 Chapter 190

    What to do


    Li Qingrun second understand, behind the ear root slightly hot.


    "That These days are not very convenient, are they


    Ye Yao mouth slightly smoke, reluctantly: "I think it''s very convenient."


    What''s more, she didn''t come to my aunt. Why is it inconvenient? Does this man have a great uncle??


    Li Qingrun was a little uncomfortable by Ye Yao. He coughed softly and said slowly: "you are tired after sitting in the carriage for so long today. Have a good rest..."


    "I don''t know..." Ye Yao leans her head against Li Qingrun''s arms, and her voice is touching to the bone. "You don''t touch me after we''ve been married for so long. Don''t you love me anymore..."


    Li Qingrun''s Adam''s Apple moved, and a crystal bead of sweat fell from his forehead.


    How could she know how hard he was.


    Like the snow in winter, who knows the burning pain of the hot sun.


    "You Do you really think about it? " Li Qingrun has never experienced the affairs of men and women, and his traditional and conservative education made him ashamed to mention it.


    Ye Yao nodded and her big eyes were so simple that Li Qingrun was embarrassed. "Of course, I don''t covet you for a day or two!"


    Li Qingrun said, "no, I mean Are you sure it''s tonight? "


    The answer is still a series of nods from ye Yao.


    "Good." Li Qingrun''s voice is low, then turns over and presses Ye Yao under his body.


    The next day, ye Yao woke up, and she was already on her way.


    In fact, Li Qingrun is right. It''s really not suitable to do some strenuous exercise after the hard work yesterday. Now after a night, ye Yao only felt pain everywhere!


    [host, after you went to bed last night, your liking has soared to 95! The task is just around the corner! ¡¿


    "that''s great. I''ve been tossed all night..."


    But then again, a man''s mouth is a liar. There''s nothing wrong with this saying! One second, Li Qingrun was still saying that it was inconvenient and inappropriate. The next second, he turned into a wolf and ate her up to nothing


    The body aches very much, ye Yao simply give up struggling, lying on the bed honestly, counting the small patterns on the bed curtain.


    Creak, the door is pushed open.


    Ye Yao doesn''t have to get up to know that it''s Li Qingrun. After all, no one had the courage to break into her room except him.


    "Awake?" When Li Qingrun said this, he regained his light face again, as if the man who madly demanded last night was not him.


    Ye Yao got up slightly and leaned on the bed, then noticed the white porcelain bowl in his hand. "What is this? Is it for me? "


    Li Qingrun gave a hum and sent the white porcelain bowl to Ye Yao. "Drink it. It''s my improved prescription. It won''t affect you in any way."


    Listen to the meaning of Li Qingrun''s words, ye Yao will understand a 778. "This is How about the soup


    Reason told her that it was not the time to have children.


    But the emotional emotion is overwhelming. The man who just got out of her bed brought the soup to her!


    Noticing the loss in Ye Yao''s eyes, Li Qingrun suddenly thought of something and explained: "man man man, don''t get me wrong. I mean your poison hasn''t been completely discharged. It''s not good for you and children to have a baby at this time. So So if you want children, we''ll put them on the agenda when you''re well... "


    Overcast to cloudy, cloudy to sunny, in fact, in that moment ah.


    Ye Yao nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    After last night''s lingering, Li Qingrun was a little embarrassed when facing Ye Yao. So he tried the temperature of the soup, Li Qingrun said: "drink it quickly, the temperature is just right."


    "You just And a bite of the soup? "


    He a big man tasted the soup!!


    Ye Yao saw a ghost''s expression, Li Qingrun mouth slightly smoke, but said: "at least from the side, this prescription is really improved by me, no side effects."


    Ye Yao How dedicated you are! It''s OK to taste the soup in person!


    After ye Yao drinks the soup, Li Qingrun takes care of her and goes to sleep again. "I''ll bring some food later. You can sleep again."


    "Good." Ye Yao closed her eyes contentedly, her mind full of Li Qingrun''s gentle appearance.


    Li Qingrun has lived in heixin stronghold for a long time, and his brothers have basically recognized him, so they will not deliberately observe his whereabouts.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the back mountain to pick some herbs, but I was stopped by two masked men on the way.


    Li Qingrun was immediately on the alert when he saw that they didn''t look like brothers in heixin village.


    Three men stood against the wind until the thinner man broke the silence. "Are you Li Qingrun, the little white face that the younger martial sister likes? I wasn''t there when I asked you to go up the mountain last time. Today we are new acquaintances. "The man''s words are not pleasant to hear. Li Qingrun can only judge that he is a member of Guyue school. With a slight frown, Li Qingrun said faintly, "this is heixin village. What can I do for you


    "Elder martial brother, don''t talk to him, just tie him back." Lu Bao didn''t intend to hide her identity. Anyway, she couldn''t hide anything in her younger martial sister''s territory, so she simply took off her mask to show her true face.


    Li Qingrun has seen Lu Bao, so he infers that the thin man next to him should be Lu Yu, the eldest disciple of Guyue sect.


    "Do you want me to treat that Lu Qingqing again?" Li Qingrun''s eyes narrowed slightly and her voice was as cold as ever: "to tell you the truth, her illness has missed the best time for treatment. So don''t say it''s me, even Hua Tuo can''t think of a way to live again! "


    The doctor is kind-hearted. In fact, he and ye Yao fled from the Guyue school last time. First, they were dissatisfied with the practice of Guyue school and didn''t want to cure it. Second, they really couldn''t cure it with limited medical skills.


    "The treatment of Qingqing is only one aspect." Lu Yu played with a folding fan in his hand, and then said faintly: "on the other hand We want to exchange you for the treasure of heixin stronghold! "

 Chapter 191

    Is it for the jade decoration again?


    Last time he threatened with the goods of King Yan, this time he wanted to exchange them. What''s the difference between the actions of the Guyue school and the bandits?


    Although the brothers of heixin stronghold call themselves bandits, they are aboveboard. The ancient Yue sect, on the other hand, claims to be a respectable school, but behind its back, it doesn''t know how many dirty deals it has made!


    Li Qingrun throws the herbs in his hand into the bamboo basket behind him, and then takes out a handkerchief to dry the mud on his hand. "I won''t go with you unless you kill me."


    Although Li Qingrun didn''t know what jade ornaments meant to Ye Yao, it should be a very important thing for Gu Yue school to fight for it so many times.


    He''s just a doctor. He doesn''t know any martial arts. If you can''t guard the stockade for her, try not to cause trouble.


    With this in mind, Li Qingrun takes out a delicate bottle from his sleeve.


    Lu Yu didn''t expect that Li Qingrun, who had no strength to bind a chicken, would be so calm, so when he saw the bottle in his hand, he suddenly felt a thump in his heart. "What is this?"


    Li Qingrun face expressionless, "nothing, can let us together on the west medicine."


    This medicine has been on him since he came back from Tang Fu. As long as it is scattered in the air, there will be no possibility of survival after inhalation.


    Lu Yu and Lu Bao look at each other, and then rush towards Li Qingrun together!


    Li Qingrun is not moved. He picks up the cloth in the bottle and mentions it. Originally, Lu Yu and his wife thought that they would die, but at this moment, a shadow flashed to Li Qingrun, grabbed the bottle full of powder with a flexible force, and then pushed the plug back.


    Lu Yu and Lu Bao are relieved, but Li Qingrun is surprised to see Meng ranfei in the back mountain. "What are you doing here?"


    Meng ranfei''s eyes were fixed on Lu Yu. After hearing Li Qingrun''s words, he only said faintly: "the stronghold leader is afraid that you are tired. Let me find you back."


    At the end of the day, she was full of him.


    Li Qingrun did not expect that Lu man''s concern for him had reached such a point. But the more moved he was, the more remorseful he was. She is so good, but he can do nothing. Even just now, he had to pay his own life to avoid causing trouble to her


    Seeing that Li Qingrun''s medicine bottle is taken away by Meng ranfei, Lu Yu and Lu Bao are relieved.


    "If you''re not mistaken, is this the second leader of heixin village?" Before Lu Yu finished, Meng ran Fei interrupted: "shut up, I don''t want to listen to you!"


    Then Meng ran Fei pointed his sword at Lu Bao again: "and you, Mingming''s heart is not too dark. Why do you have to do something disgusting with others?"


    The word "others" refers directly to Lu Yu and Gu Yue school.


    Lu Yu can''t help but black face, "I see you live impatiently!" Say, then put away the folding fan in the hand, straight toward Meng burning fly to rush to come over!


    "Hypocrite!" After Meng ranfei cursed, he immediately went up!


    Lu Yu is not a martial arts genius, but he is definitely the most resourceful disciple of Guyue school! However, Meng ran Fei only had a body of brute force before he met the original master. Later, he learned martial arts systematically, and his force value rose slowly!


    Now they are fighting each other, and they are equal in strength!


    Meng ranfei was dissatisfied with the people of Guyue school, and Lu Yu was the first person he hated! So between the fists and feet Meng burning fly is to use the whole body strength, iron heart to beat each other down!


    At this time, Lu Bao moved his eyes to Li Qingrun.


    He knew that Li Qingrun had no power to bind a chicken, so killing him was as easy as killing an ant!


    Gu Yue''s party is bound to win the jade ornaments, so Lu Bao knows that this trip must take Li Qingrun back, even if it is a corpse! After all, this guy It''s my younger martial sister''s heart!


    Lu Bao is approaching Li Qingrun step by step, and a blood eating emotion gushes out of his heart. Yes, kill him, he is not worthy of younger martial sister!


    Thinking about this, Lu Bao gathered all his strength to fight Li Qingrun!


    At the critical moment, Meng ranfei suddenly reacted, and then roared at Lu Bao: "Lu man will die of grief if you do this!"


    Lu man will die of grief


    Younger martial sister will die of grief


    The wind gently blowing, across the palm of his hand, and then singing a happy song to the distance.


    Lu Bao finally stops, and the palm is only one centimeter away from Li Qingrun''s chest.


    Suddenly, Lu Yu takes advantage of Meng ranfei''s distraction, takes out his dagger and stabs him in the heart. Meng ranfei stares at the dagger that is inserted in his chest, hesitates for a second, drinks loudly, and then pours Lu Yu to the ground with unknown strength, and stabs him several times in a row


    Blood wet two people''s lapels, extremely embarrassed.


    Lu Yu died on the spot, but Meng ranfei could still get up wobbly and smile tragically in the direction of Li Qingrun. "Take care of her, please Please... "


    "Meng ranfei!" Li Qingrun immediately rushes to hold Meng ranfei, cuts his clothes and wants to check the wound.But Meng ranfei grabbed Li Qingrun''s hand and said, "no, you take good care of him Just take care of her... "


    He knew he couldn''t live.


    Today, he died for Li Qingrun, right?


    So the stronghold leader will remember him forever?


    With this in mind, Meng ran Fei was suddenly a little relieved, and then he closed his eyes contentedly


    --


    later, Lu Bao went back to Guyue school, and ye Yao also held the most grand funeral for Meng ranfei.


    It rained on the day of burial.


    Ye Yao was dressed in black and her skirt fluttered in the wind.


    "What should I do?" Ye Yao''s eyes were deep and sad. "Lu Yu is dead. I can''t even get revenge!"


    The next second, ye Yao suddenly roared out: "Meng ranfei, you bastard! Do you want me to owe you for the rest of your life? "


    Li Qingrun doesn''t know how to comfort ye Yao, because in a sense, Meng ranfei died because of him.


    Some remorse, Li Qingrun''s heart is not taste.


    "Yes..." I''m sorry, but ye Yao has already interrupted him. "I don''t blame you. If something happened to you that day, I would never live in the world."


    "But Li Qingrun..." Ye Yao buried her head in his arms, "I''m sorry! I went so far with him through ups and downs. Meng ranfei is just like my family... "


    Holding Ye Yao tightly, Li Qingrun can only give her comfort and encouragement silently


    In fact, from the moment Meng ranfei died in his arms, Li Qingrun understood his mission for the rest of his life. That is to love her, protect her with life, and love her more than him


    [Ding! Liking degree + 5, now liking degree 100! ¡¿

 Chapter 192

    On the 27th day after the new emperor ascended the throne, there was news of the rebellion of King Wu in the palace.


    When hearing the news, small nine excited almost did not immediately run down the mountain!


    King Wu is his brother with his father and mother. He has always regarded him as his brother! Small nine worry about his accident, but also don''t believe that King Wu will do such a treacherous thing!


    "Sister, what should we do! Don''t stop me. I''ll go back to the palace to find my brother! " Said, small nine red eyes, looks like a little lion hair!


    After this period of time together, ye Yao knows that Xiaojiu''s mind is simple, so she can also imagine King Wu''s integrity and fortitude. Without the correct guidance of King Wu, how could Xiao Jiu be such a simple and kind character?


    Then the red lips slightly hook, ye Yao comfort way: "don''t worry, you always have to believe your brother''s ability.". Since he can win a hundred battles on the battlefield, he will not be trapped in the little palace. "


    "But..." "But when the prince ascended the throne, he hated my brother the most If this is the next game of the emperor, then my brother will be miserable? No, I still have to go back and die with my brother! "


    Ye Yao


    Li Qingrun is also convinced that small nine childish, a grabbed him, mercilessly said: "what can you do when you go back to the palace? Drag king Wu''s back? I tell you, the best way is for you to stay here and wait for King Wu to come and pick you up. Do you understand? "


    "Understand is understand, but I''m worried..." The next second, small nine then rushed to Li Qingrun, came a big bear hug! Then he buried himself in his arms and wailed: "if something happens to my brother, how can I live Wuwuwu... "


    It''s false to say that you can''t move. After all, there are few true feelings in the palace.


    Ye Yao has been able to guess the king''s mind. When she let Xiao Jiu go to heixin village, she mostly wanted to protect the boy by her power.


    In this way, she obeyed King Wu''s wishes to take care of the ninth Prince


    There has been no news from the palace for several days. People outside don''t know what happened inside, and people inside don''t know how anxious people outside the palace are.


    The situation is turbulent and people are in a panic.


    "Have something to eat, or you will starve to death in my black heart village before your brother comes to pick you up." Ye Yao takes out the food as it is in the lunch box, and then hands the chopsticks to Xiao Jiu. "Eat it, or I''ll have to stop it!"


    Xiao Jiu looks up at Ye Yao and takes the chopsticks pitifully. Then he picks up a shredded potato and puts it in his mouth. While plugging, while tears flow.


    Ye Yao Don''t cry. People who don''t know think it''s her potato shreds. How bad they are!


    Just then, Lao Liu, who took over Meng ranfei''s position in the stockade, trotted in. "Stronghold leader, it seems that we have found some information about our jade ornaments."


    "What?" Aware of Lao Liu''s concern about Xiao Jiu, ye Yao said, "Xiao Jiu, you eat first. We have something to say."


    Originally thought that small nine will not refuse, but he actually shook his head. "No, I want to listen."


    Ye Yao


    After laughing bitterly, ye Yao couldn''t understand: "jade ornament is the treasure of our village. What''s good for you?"


    Xiao Jiu was silent for a second, then looked at Ye Yao solemnly: "if I say I also know the origin of the jade ornaments? "


    When the original master was expelled from the school, he got the jade ornament by mistake. In those dark days, Meng ran Fei accompanied her and jade ornaments accompanied her.


    Then her life gradually went on the right track, and ye Yao regarded Meng ranfei as her family member and listed her jade ornaments as the treasure of the village!


    Later, I didn''t know what was going on. The news that he was in heixin village was spread out. The more he spread, the more divine he became. The more he spread, the more outrageous he became! Even if it''s psychic, some people even say that the soul of the former Emperor is attached to the jade ornament!


    Ye Yao swallowed her saliva and said to them, "since you both know the origin of jade ornaments, who will say first?"


    Old six hands ring chest, a pair of indifferent appearance. "Let me tell you first. According to the information I found, the jade ornaments came out of the palace many years ago. As for why Gu Yue cares so much about it, I need to further investigate. "


    "No investigation..." Small nine rubbed to rub scarlet eyes, hoarse voice way: "that originally is the thing in the palace. At that time, the king of Yan had a sister, Princess Anning, who had the same father and mother. However, it''s hard to know what happened in the world. She was taken away by the people with the same heart not long after she was born. After the princess disappeared, her mother died of depression, and even the emperor remained silent for a long time. "


    "As for the jade ornament, it belongs to Princess Anning. In those days, she was exiled with Princess Anning. Now she has found the jade ornament, but I don''t know where it is... "


    After hearing the Royal secrets revealed by Xiao Jiu, ye Yao felt her chin and asked, "is the king of Yan still looking for Princess Anning?"


    "Yes. It''s said that Princess Anning is partly responsible for the disappearance of the king of Yan. It''s considered that she didn''t take good care of her. Because of his guilt and his mother''s last words, he spent his whole life looking for the princess. ""Is it possible..." Ye Yao guessed in a low voice, "the king of Yan just wants to ascend the throne, so as to use the power of the emperor to find the princess?"


    Maybe there is something in the goods that shouldn''t be there. Maybe the king of Yan really has the heart of treason!


    With this in mind, ye Yao suddenly suspected that it was not the rebellion of King Wu at all. If the new emperor and the King Wu fought against each other, it would not be the king Yan who made a profit in the end!


    "No, I still have to find a way to contact King Wu!"


    No matter how much trouble Xiao Jiu will make after King Wu''s accident, ye Yao must take action just considering the safety of heixin village after King Yan''s accession to the throne.


    But in the evening, the news came from the palace that the new emperor was assassinated, King Wu was put into prison, and King Yan was in the chaos to support the overall situation!


    It''s really shocking that the new emperor died within a month after he ascended the throne. For the king of Yan who quickly stabilized the situation of the imperial court, the people who did not know the truth were almost unanimously praised.


    This time, yanwang is indeed the biggest winner.


    After Lao Liu finished introducing the situation, ye Yao ordered: "keep it from Xiao Jiu, so that he won''t be able to accept doing stupid things for a while. You can''t avoid the one who should come. Let''s play it by ear. "


    "Yes, stronghold leader!"


    At the moment of tension, ye Yao has been busy all day and can finally lie in bed and have a good rest.


    After finishing his medical books, Li Qingrun looked a little gloomy.


    Ye Yao noticed that something was wrong with him, so she closed her heart and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Li Qingrun shook his head and hesitated to say the reason: "man man, today the king of Yan contacted me."

 Chapter 193

    "What?" Ye Yao suddenly sat up from under the bed, his big eyes full of incredible! "How did king Yan contact you? What does he want? I don''t like you, do I? "


    Before she ascended the throne, she wanted to capture her man to be her face?


    "No, no! I won''t allow it Ye Yao brain fill millions of words of dog blood romance novel, and then resolutely rejected Li Qingrun''s decision.


    But in fact Li qingrungenlai didn''t make any decision.


    So he scratched his head. Li Qingrun said helplessly: "man man, calm down. I just want to hear your opinion when I tell you this. King Yan asked me to meet in the Palace tomorrow, and then he gave me a token, saying that no one would dare to stop me after holding this token. "


    Ye Yao took the token and saw the character Yan engraved on it.


    "It seems to be the most valuable token around the king of Yan, and seeing a card is like seeing a person!" Ye Yao felt her chin thoughtfully: "is he too kind to you? Is he seriously ill, and only you can pull him back from hell? "


    Li Qingrun Have you ever seen someone who is seriously ill and can still jump under the throne?


    For a moment, he suddenly regretted telling Ye Yao about it. Because this girl is unreliable, quite unreliable!


    Going to get up to put out the candle to sleep, ye Yao grabs her arm. Li Qingrun doubts, then asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go to the palace with you tomorrow."


    Ye Yao said simply, Li Qingrun did not hesitate, immediately replied: "good."


    For Li Qingrun, he always wants to see the king of Yan. From the bottom of his heart, he always felt that the king of Yan gave him a kind feeling


    The next day, after ye Yao arranged the affairs in the village, she and Li Qingrun set foot on the road to the palace. I thought it would take a lot of effort, but I didn''t expect to see the people sent by the king of Yan as soon as I got out of the stockade.


    "Doctor Li, village leader Lu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    They are all wearing the unified token of yanwangfu, so ye Yao doesn''t doubt it, so she directly and Li Qingrun get on the carriage.


    There was a long way to go down the mountain. Even though the chariot of King Yan''s house had enough shock absorption, it still shook Ye Yao''s chest.


    See her face is not very good, Li Qingrun can''t help but frown: "OK?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night, and the road was bumpy. Don''t worry. I''ll just have a rest. " With that, ye Yao leaned her head on Li Qingrun''s shoulder, closed her eyes and began to nourish her spirit.


    Since the last time she rejected the proposal of the king of Yan, ye Yao thought that she would not have any contact with the house of the king of Yan. But it''s not as good as the weather. Not long after we met that day, we will visit again today.


    With a slight frown, ye Yao felt very tired.


    Li Qingrun thinks that ye Yao''s reaction is not quite right. With her physical fitness, she doesn''t look like a girl who can''t adapt to riding a carriage


    An idea suddenly appeared in my mind. Li Qingrun put his hand on Ye Yao''s pulse. Before long, the corners of his mouth could not help pulling out a smile.


    "Manman?" Li Qingrun wakes Ye Yao and says to the driver, "don''t rush to the palace. I have something left in the stockade. Go back."


    Although he hesitated, he didn''t say anything more when he thought that the king of Yan said Li Qingrun was a distinguished guest. He turned around and went back to heixin village.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yao doubts, "what did you drop?"


    Li Qingrun eyes with a smile, gentle like the warm sun in April. "No Man man, do you know you''re happy? "


    "Ah?" Ye Yao immediately came to the spirit, "isn''t it? So soon? But I''m not ready yet


    "What do you want to prepare? What do you want to prepare with me?" Li Qingrun knocked on Ye Yao''s forehead, and then continued: "don''t worry about the king of Yan. I believe he didn''t mean me any harm. I''ll take care of your body, and I''ll help Lao Liu deal with the affairs in the stockade, so in the remaining nine months, you''ll just have a baby. "


    Li Qingrun said this in a calm tone, but it made people feel tender to the bone.


    In the previous position plane, the strategist always had a very prominent background, and then had to take the responsibility that ordinary people couldn''t reach. It''s not that they don''t love each other, they just have more important things to do besides their love. For example, to protect the country, for example, born with a mission.


    Compared with that, Li Qingrun is really a good lover.


    He is gentle, he is willing to open his heart to embrace you.


    He may not be able to take you to stand on the top of power and overlook the world, but for him, you are the whole world.


    For a moment, ye Yao was in a trance. "You will always accompany me, accompany me until the child is born, accompany me until the child grows up, and accompany me until I grow old, right?"


    Li Qingrun leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "What nonsense? I have no place to go. Of course I have to stay with you all the time."


    Company is the longest confession of love. Ye Yao didn''t believe it before, but now Why do you want to cry.Sure enough, it''s easy to be hypocritical when people get old! Ye Yao shrugs her nose and plunges into Li Qingrun''s arms.


    If someone is warm to me, why go into the world alone?


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Yao is safely returned to heixin village, Li Qingrun tells Lao Liu and Xiao Jiu to take good care of her. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he set foot on the road of King Yan''s residence again.


    In recent days, the king of Yan has been going back and forth between the palace and the palace. Because he was busy with the funeral of the new emperor and appeasing all the officials, he didn''t sleep all night.


    Of course, this is the king of Yan in the eyes of outsiders.


    When Li Qingrun arrived at yanwang mansion, yanwang was cooking a pot of Longjing tea. He rarely wears a plain color, but he is a little lonely.


    Li Qingrun came forward and saluted: "Cao Min Li Qingrun visited the king of Yan. I don''t know why the king of Yan came to me? "


    He skillfully poured the tea into the cup. At this moment, the king of Yan seems to have lost his mind and killing, and his heart is quiet. "Come and sit down and try my tea making skills."


    Li Qingrun was slightly stunned, and then refused: "if you have something to do, please tell the grass people directly. The lady at home should not stay for a long time."


    The king raised his eyes to see Li Qingrun and took out a piece of paper from his arms.


    In addition to the jade decoration, there is also a long life lock.


    The four characters of longevity are engraved on the lock, and the patterns on it are more complex and delicate.


    Li Qingrun met Chen at Ye Yao''s place, "I''ve seen this Chen, this long life lock..."


    "How about long life lock?"


    Li Qingrun hesitated for a moment, "this longevity lock was originally mine, but later it was taken by my father to pay the gambling debt..."


    But why did the lock and Chen draw on the same piece of paper, and why did the paper fall into the hands of King Yan?


    Li Qingrun felt vaguely that this was probably the reason why the king of Yan came to him.

 Chapter 194

    The king of Yan seemed to have expected that Li Qingrun would say so, so he was not surprised, but moved in his eyes. "Child, do you know that these two things belong to my royal sister princess Anning?"


    The long-life lock in his swaddling clothes and the lock are his only clues in these years. Kechen has long been the treasure of heixin village, and its origin can''t be found. And this long life lock was redeemed by him from the casino outside a few days ago.


    Later, layer by layer, it was finally found that Li Qingrun''s father, Li Shulin, had mortgaged it. With this progress, King Yan basically checked the situation of Li Shulin.


    It turns out that His imperial sister was adopted by Tang Fu after the accident in that year. The first half of her life was rich and healthy, but the second half of her life was ruined by the man in Li Shulin.


    With a sigh, the king of Yan got up and went to Li Qingrun. "When I first saw you that day, I felt very kind. It''s just to protect you that heixin stronghold is proposed to join us. After all, at that time, the new emperor had the idea to destroy heixin stronghold. "


    But when he mentioned it, Li Qingrun and Lu man didn''t agree.


    As soon as the new emperor ascended the throne, he planned to do it. Then the king of Yan immediately decided to take it down from the throne by King Wu''s hand!


    "My mother Is that really your sister? " Li Qingrun could not accept such a sudden news for a moment.


    The king nodded, "it''s true."


    In fact, to tell the truth, since Li Qingrun knew that his mother was not Tang Fu''s own flesh and blood, he didn''t want to find her life experience again.


    If his mother is deliberately abandoned, it is meaningless to find relatives. If he is missing because of an accident, it has been so many years and his mother has passed away. I''m afraid finding another family member will only add to his sorrow.


    But Li Qingrun did not expect that his mother was a relative of the emperor!


    "Don''t be stressed, kid. I''m your own uncle, so I''ll take good care of you. Not surprisingly, if I ascend the throne, the world will be yours. "


    When King Yan said this, he didn''t feel any temptation. He had no children in his life, and his only concern was his sister, who had been missing for many years.


    Sometimes the king of Yan thought that if he protected peace well, peace would not disappear. If so, his sister must be the most innocent girl in the world.


    As long as she said what she wanted, the king of Yan thought it was the stars in the sky, and he would pick it off!


    King Yan''s eyes stayed on Li Qingrun''s face for a long time.


    Since I can''t pick stars for my sister, I''ll give it to her son.


    In this way, even if he died, he could close his eyes.


    At this time, Li Qingrun finally understood why the king of Yan never married, and why he wanted to "swallow" the black heart village. Knowing that he won''t hurt himself or Lu man, Li Qingrun tells the truth. "Lord, I''m just a doctor. What''s the use of this world? Once upon a time, I wanted to travel thousands of rivers and thousands of mountains, but now I just want to stay in the stockade with Manman and live a normal life.


    By the way, Mr. Wang, Manman is pregnant. I think I will be busy in the future. So the world You''d better keep it. "


    The king of Yan smiles, but there is a trace of loneliness in his eyes. "Yes, only lonely people like to sit on top of ten thousand people."


    With that, the king of Yan suddenly thought of something and reminded Li Qingrun: "take Lu man over. The house of King Yan is safer than heixin village. It''s not too late to go back after the baby is born. "


    Li Qingrun felt that there was some truth in what king Yan said, but he did not agree immediately. "Thank you for your kindness, but I need to go back and discuss with Manman."


    The king of Yan took a deep look at Li Qingrun and said nothing more.


    "By the way, Lord Wu, he..."


    Li Qingrun knows that Xiao Jiu is worried about King Wu. Now that he has this opportunity, he naturally needs to ask more.


    The king of Yan carefully put the paper away and put it into his sleeve, then said faintly, "he''s OK. Among my nephews, Wang Wu is upright and Xiao Jiu is simple. Your uncle, I''ve seen many people in my life. I can tell the good from the bad. "


    For the new emperor He is not soft at all!


    Hearing that, Li Qingrun was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Four months later.


    "Princess, a few days ago, you said that the cakes in the small kitchen didn''t suit your taste, so I asked them to change them again."


    Ye Yao looked at all kinds of cakes on the table. The delicacy was exquisite, but she still couldn''t lift her appetite.


    "Forget it, you go down."


    To be honest, what she wanted to eat was just the sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    The original owner always thought it was made by Xiao Pang, but later Ye Yao knew All the sweet scented osmanthus cakes are made by Meng ranfei!


    At this time, Li Qingrun came in from the door with a food box. "Why, or not?" In principle, when the fetus is five months old, the appetite should be better, right?


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It should be better to live a few days."


    "No, I can''t starve you two." With that, Li Qingrun opened the lid of the food box, and there was a dish of sweet scented osmanthus crisp inside."This is..." Ye Yao was a little surprised, even in a trance.


    Li Qingrun picked up a piece of sweet scented osmanthus crisp and sent it to Ye Yao''s mouth. After she had a bite, she said, "how about it? Is it delicious? I learned the craft from the pastry master. It''s no worse than Meng ranfei. "


    "You know?"


    Li Qingrun was silent for a moment, lifted his lips and said, "I knew that a long time ago."


    "That''s why you went to learn how to make sweet scented osmanthus cake?"


    "Well. To be honest, I didn''t care much at the beginning, because I know that you always treat him as a relative, and I told you that I would love you instead of him. But Manman, I regret saying that. Because now I just want to love you and have nothing to do with him Do you understand what I say? "


    Ye Yao slightly Leng, and then a smile Yan Ran: "I understand, I understand."


    The past is gone. We should cherish the people in front of us.


    What''s more, the original owner and Meng ranfei were predestined.


    In a short time, the Yan King''s house became lively.


    Small nine in Yan Wangfu east look west look, still can''t help smacking tongue: "Qingrun brother! I think uncle Huang is the best to you. After he ascended the throne and moved to the palace, he let you continue to use the title of King Yan, and left you the most luxurious and safe Yan palace! Oh, I envy you so much! If you look at my shabby place again, it''s a world of difference! "


    There was also King Wu with Xiaojiu. He patted him on the shoulder forthrightly, which made Xiaojiu''s heart tremble. "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you marry a princess earlier and give birth to a son in the future? Uncle Huang will change your mansion for you!"


    "That''s right, Xiao Jiu. My sister-in-law supports you in spirit!" Ye Yao, holding her waist, joked as she strolled around the courtyard.


    "What about action?"


    "In action, you have to find Li Qingrun. He is the emperor''s treasure." Just after the words, there was a lot of laughter in the courtyard

 Chapter 195

    [Ding! The new plane is about to begin! Host, please prepare! ¡¿


    [warm tips, this plane has no background introduction and no strategy object, so the host can play freely! ¡¿


    free play?


    Ye Yao''s face was at a loss: "what if I find the wrong target when I play freely?"


    In that case, the kiss will die miserably! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Can you speak normally?


    Why is it more and more like Taobao customer service?


    Before ye Yao put forward any suggestions, she finished the rest of the speech in 0071: "host, here are some characters about the original owner. It''s useless, but it''s better than nothing! By the way, the host will go back to the headquarters for system detection and upgrade in 2007, so don''t do anything during this period! Goodbye, host! ¡¿


    with that, there was no shadow in 2007


    Ye Yao checked the introduction of the original owner and found that it was a A normal girl.


    Why is she normal? Because the original owner Tang Rui has a father and a mother, and parents love without extramarital love! In addition, the original master just graduated from university one year, the emotional world is blank, there is no best ex boyfriend and green her white lotus friends!


    This is a very ordinary girl, ordinary to like a miniature of thousands of girls.


    Without the story of dog blood, ye Yao was suddenly relieved. In fact, there are so many stormy waves in life, and more people spend their lives ordinary.


    At this time, she was in the original owner''s room. The light yellow wallpaper is painted with small flowers, and the table in front of the window is decorated with a basin full of stars. It''s a little fresh art for girls.


    The original owner''s bed sheet and quilt cover are cartoon patterns of Doraemon, and the cute blue fat man guards the little master to sleep well at night.


    The original owner also has a playful side, that is, there is a doll on the bed, not a bear or a rabbit, but a staring erha!


    How lovely, thought Ye Yao.


    This is the room she dreamed of. This is the life with smoke and fire.


    "Xiao Rui, come out for dinner!" Mother Tang yelled in the kitchen with a spatula.


    Ye Yao answered and ran out of the room in her slippers.


    "Slow down, slow down. You don''t know your mother. She always yells half an hour in advance." Tang Fu, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV, mutters when he sees Ye Yao coming out of the room.


    Think of before to see a paragraph, said that the world''s mother always run to tell you at half past six - it''s eight o''clock, get up quickly!


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing, and then sat on the sofa on the other side of the living room watching TV.


    At dinner, Tang''s mother gave Ye Yao a bowl of old mother''s chicken soup. "Xiao Rui, drink it while it''s hot, it''s not enough in the pot!"


    When ye Yao saw that Tang''s mother was smiling brightly, she suddenly felt a little flustered. Bitter ha ha ground laughed a, just weak way: "Mom, do you have something to say to me?"


    If you have something to say, it makes her flustered!


    Tang''s mother returned to her chair and poked Tang''s father, who was eating happily, with her elbow: "yes, do you have anything to say to Xiao Rui? If you have something to say, my baby daughter will go back to work tomorrow! "


    The original owner usually lives in the unit. If he has a movie to play with, he lives in the production group with the actors. So I usually go home on weekends.


    After receiving Tang''s mother''s urging eyes, Tang''s father gently wiped his mouth, and then said: "Xiaorui, this is what happened..."


    One second


    Two seconds


    Five seconds later, Tang''s father still didn''t speak. Ye Yao''s face was smiling and her heart was


    "Dad, you''re talking!" Ye Yao said helplessly.


    Who knows the next second, Tang''s father said solemnly: "Xiaorui, don''t you see the desire for grandson in your father''s eyes?"


    Ye Yao Your eyes are too small to see!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Tang Fu coughed and explained, "Xiao Rui, you''re 23, and you haven''t talked about your boyfriend. Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law next door will be born next month! You know, his son is three months younger than you... "


    Ye Yao nodded and said, "Dad, I understand when you say that. I will work hard this year, don''t you think? "


    In fact, ye Yao can''t guarantee anything with ER Lao. After all, the target of strategy hasn''t appeared yet. She dares not act rashly. Hello!


    Seeing that ye Yao said so, Tang''s mother suddenly burst into laughter. "Xiaorui, my mother knows that you are busy with your work. Every day, you have no time to fall in love except to rush to draft! For your happy tomorrow, my mother arranged a blind date for you, just tonight


    Ye Yao Blind date?


    I feel that my life has reached its peak!


    The second elder looks at Ye Yao with a smile, which seems to convey such a sentence: dear daughter, do you dare to refuse?


    No, no! Ye Yao shivered and gave in to the sugar coated cannonball of Er Lao: "OK, I''ll meet you, but I don''t guarantee success!""What are you saying, Xiaorui?" Tang''s mother put a big drumstick in Yeyao''s bowl and said angrily, "my daughter is so good-looking, and she''s also a cultural person. How can a man not be moved when she sees her?"


    "That''s it." Tang''s father had a strong desire for survival: "when I saw your mother, I wanted to marry her home! Tut Tut, it''s beautiful! Xiao Rui, although you are a little worse than your mother, you are still very good! "


    Ye Yao Dad, would you stop talking?


    Cold dog food slapped on the face!


    Although she''s not sure if the man on the blind date is the target, ye Yao dresses up a little out of respect. White cardigan sweater appears languid and gentle temperament, light lipstick to brighten skin color.


    What should ye Yao pay attention to on a blind date? She really has no experience. Thinking about it, ye Yao opened Baidu search engine and typed in the notes of blind date.


    However, before the interface was refreshed, ye Yao received a wechat message.


    I''m the Jade Emperor: [Xiaorui, are you free tonight? Please do me a favor! Ye Yao doesn''t know who this person is, but from the tone, she seems to be a friend who is very familiar with the original owner. In order to avoid revealing, ye Yao replied that she would not make a mistake.


    Tang Rui: [what''s the matter? ]


    [it''s nothing, but I have a blind date tonight, so I want to ask you to come with me. There are so many people! Ye Yao Make complaints about


    !


    First of all, she has a blind date tonight, and Tang''s mother mysteriously doesn''t tell her who the other party is. Should not It''s just texting her, isn''t it?


    Secondly, there are many people This product looks very unreliable!


    After thinking about it, ye Yao replied: "unfortunately, I also have a blind date tonight ]


    [ah? Really? That''s great. Ask your blind date to join us. Let''s work together! There are so many people!! Ye Yao I''m afraid it''s not a fool!!

 Chapter 196

    Don''t people hope that boys and girls can get along with each other on blind dates? How did you get to this place? It''s a lot of fun?


    Seeing that ye Yao didn''t reply all the time, she sent another sentence: "I just contacted aunt Tang. She said that your blind date tonight is in Mino cafe. Xiaorui, do you think it''s a coincidence? I was there, too! Yo, Ho, Ho! Ye Yao Is it too late for her to choose not to go now!


    Just then, mother Tang''s excited voice came from outside the room: "Xiaorui! Meng Yang said he was in the Mino Cafe tonight! I was worried that you would not be safe as a girl, but now I have an acquaintance to take care of you. Is it God''s help for me? "


    "No, I don''t know who arranged the plan. It''s my perfect wife!" Tang Fu answered.


    Ye Yao It''s flattering. I can''t see any trace!


    Time ticked away. After 5:30, ye Yao and ER Lao said hello and went out.


    At this time, Tang Fu, who had been struggling for a whole day, finally tried to open his mouth: "wife, it''s not that I don''t believe you, I just want to ask Which family did you arrange to have a blind date with Xiaorui? Is it reliable? "


    "Reliable!" Mother Tang patted her chest to make sure. "I have a colleague named Meng Qiao. Her eldest brother''s son is twenty-eight today. He has good character and high income. He matches our Xiaorui very well! I''ve seen his picture. It''s so handsome! "


    "Handsome can''t be a meal..." Father Tang mumbled.


    "Well? What did you say? "


    "Nothing, nothing." Tang''s father was so scared that he quickly diverted Tang''s mother''s attention. "By the way, wife, the child is so good. How can he be 28 years old without a partner? There''s nothing hard to say, is there? "


    For example, the heart with a person, such as infertility, such as don''t like women at all?


    The more I think about it, the more scared I am. Tang Fu suddenly feels that it can''t be so hasty!


    Tang''s mother didn''t think so much. She mopped the floor and said, "Meng Qiao has a good relationship with me. She won''t push my daughter into the fire pit. What''s more, the boy''s name seems to be Meng Lin. he has been developing abroad before and has only recently returned to China. "


    "So..." Tang Fu touched his chin and began to think about how to protect his baby daughter!


    "You are absent-minded. What are you worried about! Didn''t Meng Yang promise to accompany Xiao Rui? But then again, the two children''s surnames are Meng. "


    With that, Tang''s mother thought about Meng Yang''s marriage. "Lao Tang, when Xiaorui''s business is settled, let''s help Meng Yang pay attention. I have no father or mother, and I don''t know that his uncle doesn''t care about his affairs... "


    Tang Fu replied: "Meng Yang is a good child. If you have a good girl over there, you can take a lead!"


    --


    at 6:20 p.m., ye Yao arrived at Mino Cafe 10 minutes in advance.


    Although her blind date has been clearly arranged, ye Yao thinks that if the blind date is not Meng Yang, it is not unacceptable.


    About five minutes later, a man in a baseball uniform stood in front of the cafe and looked around twice. Then he came straight to Ye Yao.


    "Xiaorui, is your blind date here?" Meng Yang pours a mouthful of tea and looks at Ye Yao with a smile.


    "No, we''re about half past six. We still have five minutes."


    Although it''s better for men to arrive early, ye Yao doesn''t care about the etiquette, as long as she doesn''t be late.


    "What about you, aren''t you on a blind date, too?"


    There are very few people in Mino cafe, except for a couple, just her and Meng Yang.


    Seeing ye Yao''s eyes searching in the coffee shop, Meng Yang suddenly thinks that he may be misunderstood. "Xiao Rui, it''s not my blind date tonight. I''m here with my brother. OK, let''s not talk about this. You see, it''s almost time. Why doesn''t that man come yet? It''s impolite. Don''t you know it''s very impolite to make girls wait? "


    Meng Yang read fragmentary side, while his brother sent a message. Brother, why don''t you come? You don''t want to stand people up, do you? You can''t do this, or the * * will not be able to have a cerebral hemorrhage! ]


    what a worry!


    Second back this kind of thing Meng Yang never expected to happen to Meng Lin.


    So after sending a message, he threw the phone aside. I hope his iceberg brother can return the information in half an hour!


    Ye Yao has been looking at the time on her mobile phone, thinking that if at half past six, there is no need for her to wait.


    But at 6:29, ye Yao received a message. Is that Miss Tang Rui? Sorry, there''s a traffic jam. It may take ten minutes. Ye Yao curled her lips and replied: [never mind, be careful on the way ^]


    [thank you. ]


    "Xiaorui, are you chatting with that person? My brother may have to stand someone up. But now that girl hasn''t come, maybe she''s cooing with each other. " Meng Yang was lying on the table, helpless.


    It''s really heartbreaking for my brother''s feelings.Having nothing to do, ye Yao finds a topic at will. "Haven''t you heard that you have a brother and he doesn''t have a girlfriend?"


    Meng Yang seldom mentions his family affairs with others, so even though the original owner has a good relationship with him, he still does not know the existence of Meng Lin.


    Hearing Ye Yao''s question, Meng Yang scratched his head and said, "I grew up in my uncle''s house. He is my uncle''s son. By the way, Xiao Rui, I''ll tell you a secret in secret... "


    "What? So mysterious. "


    Meng Yang came to Ye Yao''s ear and said in a low voice, "my brother is a big star! The kind of international celebrities


    Ye Yao looks at Meng Yang with a look of a fool.


    "Don''t believe it! What I said is true, I swear With that, Meng Yang raised three fingers.


    Can''t help laughing, ye Yao helpless way: "I ask you, your brother handsome?"


    "Handsome It''s a big star. Can''t you be handsome.


    Ye Yao then asked, "does your brother have a fan group?"


    "There must be!" The number of fans on Weibo has exceeded 100 million, OK!


    Ye Yao holds chin, light way: "that your elder brother will also degenerate to the blind date''s situation?"


    Meng Yang This problem is out of line, he can''t!


    In fact, the original owner''s career has a little connection with the entertainment industry. But she''s just a little playwright, so she''s only seen 18 little stars with her own eyes


    Ten minutes later, a man in a white windbreaker showed up at the Mino cafe on time.


    Because there are not many people in Mino cafe, Meng Lin only wore sunglasses when he came.


    "Hello, Miss Tang. I''m Meng Lin Meng Lin took off his sunglasses. His voice was cold, but it didn''t make people feel alienated.


    Ye Yao was stunned for a moment, and stood up quickly: "Hello, are you the one who is on a blind date with me? But how can I... " The more you look, the more familiar you feel about this man!

 Chapter 197

    If ye Yao is just a little hesitant, Meng Yang''s expression is almost frightening now!


    "Brother, you Meng Yang was so excited that he almost bit his tongue, "what did you say just now? Your blind date is Xiaorui? "


    No one told him before. How did this happen?


    Meng Lin looks like a fool. "Didn''t my mother tell you?"


    "No..." Meng Yang shook his head pitifully. Suddenly thought of what, Meng Yang head suddenly turned to Ye Yao, "Xiaorui, why don''t you tell me and you blind date is my brother Menglin ah!"


    Ye Yao looks innocent: "I don''t know, OK?" Mother Tang didn''t tell her anything in order to keep her mysterious.


    So before Meng Lin came, the only thing she could be sure of was that he should be a man!


    "No, I can''t. I''ll take a moment. You can talk first..." With that, Meng Yang covered his chest and slipped away.


    Please, a good friend and his brother blind date, this let him how to hold, jack also can''t hold!


    There''s one thing Meng Yang hasn''t figured out yet. Is it because our pigs have arched our cabbages or because our cabbages have been arched by our pigs?


    No, no, Meng Yang stayed in the bathroom for a long time, and finally came up with a suitable and accurate word - internal digestion!


    In the coffee shop, Meng Lin kindly ordered a small cake for ye Yao. "You eat some cake to fill your stomach. When Meng Yang comes back, I''ll take you to the restaurant."


    "Good." Ye Yao said with a smile. After a taste of the cake, it was sweet but not greasy. It was delicious. Ye yaocai said: "by the way, the names of you and Meng Yang seem very interesting. Is that what I think?"


    Meng Lin nodded, "yes, Meng Yang''s mother''s surname is Yang, my mother''s surname is Lin."


    Although she can guess the answer, she can''t help laughing when she hears the official answer from Meng Lin. "I''m sorry, I just think your names are tacit, straightforward and concise..."


    "Don''t exaggerate. Laugh if you want to." Meng Lin said helplessly.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that all the children in your family won''t be named like this, will they? Then you have to be careful when you marry a daughter-in-law, or the baby will collapse! "


    Meng Wang, Meng Zhang, Meng Zhao, Meng sun?


    How terrible! Whimper, whimper!


    "Meng Tang?" "It''s very nice," monrington said


    Ye Yao


    Is Tang her last name?


    Is this man teasing her?


    But really good Sue!


    Suddenly half of her face turned red, but ye Yao didn''t know how to react.


    In fact, think about it, a lot of girls in life just began to touch love, are so hesitant. Because they don''t know, they don''t know who is the one.


    It''s a wonderful process to approach true love step by step with secret joy.


    Seeing ye Yao''s sudden silence, Meng Lin thought his words were abrupt. Can see her red face, just know this girl is shy.


    With a slight cough, Meng Lin changed the topic and said, "Miss Tang, my aunt and your mother are colleagues, so this blind date is arranged by them. Do you know that?"


    Ye Yao shook her head. She really doesn''t know.


    "Well What do you think of me? Let me introduce myself. I''m an actor and my stage name is Song Qi. I have been developing abroad before, and I just came back to China recently. On the emotional side, Miss Tang can rest assured that although I''m in the entertainment industry, I can guarantee that I don''t have any gossip and that I''m clean. "


    Meng Lin said it seriously, and ye Yao listened carefully.


    But after Meng Lin finished, ye Yao was suddenly stunned. "And then? Is it my turn to introduce myself? "


    Meng Lin thin lips slightly hook, eyes rarely full of smile. "No, I tell you my situation is that I don''t want you to have any worries. After all, when it comes to actors, many people think about hidden rules. "


    "Ah? Should the actor be better? " Ye Yao blurts out, and then wants to slap herself! What are you talking about!


    Shame!


    Meng Lin sipped his coffee and said with a smile, "it''s all the same. We can''t help it. After all, if you want to be red, you have to pay some price. "


    Talking here, ye Yao has been afraid to speak. Because she was afraid that when she opened her mouth, she would ask, "have you ever been submerged?" or "what''s the price you paid?". It''s killing me!


    Meng Lin knew what ye Yao wanted to ask, but he didn''t hide it. "Don''t worry, Miss Tang. I asked myself that I had never done anything against my original intention."


    Ye Yao smiles awkwardly and drinks her coffee.


    Just as they were about to be embarrassed, Meng Yang finally came back from the bathroom. Seeing that both of them didn''t speak, he said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you speak?"


    Ye Yao''s mouth was slightly drawn, and she could not resist the impulse of swearing.


    Please, I have to let two people who don''t know each other sit together and chat. Now this situation is not very cold, OK!


    "Meng Yang, have you known Miss Tang for a long time?" Meng Lin said slowly."Yes, our junior high school, senior high school and university are in the same school, which can be called our best friend at the bone ash level!" Meng Yang gives Ye Yao a warm smile and shows her big white teeth. "Xiaorui was not so beautiful when she was in junior high school. She began to make up after she went to university. Her face value was like a rocket! "It hurts!"


    Meng Yang, who has been kicked fiercely, shows his teeth in pain, but he can only give ye Yao a thumbs up: "he''s a cruel man! Werewolf! Wolf out


    Ye Yao gave Meng Yang a look and said, "I deserve it. Who let you say that my junior high school is not beautiful?"


    "Beautiful? What''s so beautiful about a pot cover? "


    Ye Yao:


    Stunned for three seconds, ye Yao stormed away: "Meng Yang, is it not good to live?"


    "Brother, help me!" Meng Yang ran and howled around the table!


    After about two turns around the table, Meng Lin reached out and gently grasped Ye Yao''s wrist.


    Originally, Meng Lin just wanted to hold Ye Yao. Who ever thought that ye Yao didn''t control herself, so he leaned back carelessly.


    Not surprisingly, ye Yao fell into a firm embrace.


    he has no perfume and only a faint smell of soap.


    "Miss Tang, are you all right?"


    Ye Yao shakes her head and leaves Meng Lin''s arms like an electric shock.


    "Oh, I''ll go, cold dog food slapping on my face." For the scene he just saw, Meng Yang said that his eyes had been blinded!


    This sudden love is damned sweet. It''s very sour. It''s very sour.


    "I said Xiao Rui, or you''ll make do with my brother. My brother has money, looks and no ex girlfriend. What a perfect man! Although... " Meng Yang, with a smile, said: "although it''s worse than me, I''ll lose it!"


    Ye Yao Brother, where''s your face?


    Any more? If you don''t want to, please stay at home and don''t come out with bad children!

 Chapter 198

    "Stop it and go to dinner." Meng Lin looked at the time and suggested.


    It was just after seven o''clock when I left the Minogue.


    In the dark, little lights shine. Nightlife in the city has just begun.


    In her previous life, ye Yao never enjoyed the prosperity and splendor of the city. She lives in this city, but she doesn''t fit in with it. It''s hard to lick blood on the tip of a knife, so you have to keep a high degree of attention all the time.


    Ye Yao sat on the co pilot and watched the scenery fly out of the window.


    "What do you think?" Asked Meng Lin.


    In his opinion, twenty-three girls should not have such a sad look.


    Ye Yao did not answer Meng Lin''s question, only asked: "what''s the date today?"


    Meng Lin didn''t know, so he said truthfully, "November 14, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask."


    November 14, 2019.


    It turned out that she had gone through several planes, and the original world was only one month old.


    In a month, things change and people change.


    What ye Yao actually wants to ask is, will she leave again after this plane task is completed? When will she really come back?


    I thought I had no nostalgia for the city, but after walking around the road, I was a little reluctant.


    Although my existence is meaningless, I still can''t bear to live in this city


    Meng Lin ordered a Chinese restaurant with good reputation, which tastes good, but ye Yao''s interest is not high.


    "Xiaorui, what''s the matter with you? Why do you eat so little? " Meng Yang asked while eating and drinking from the sea.


    Ye Yao reluctantly laughed, "I can''t eat any more. Maybe I have too many snacks in the afternoon."


    "So..." Meng Yang''s faith is not true, and then buried himself in eating chicken legs!


    Ye Yao''s interest in the meal was low, and Meng Lin didn''t eat much. Meng Yang, heartless and heartless, indulges in eating, teases Ye Yao from time to time, and then continues to struggle with food.


    An hour later, Meng Yang solved all the dishes, but also feel the stomach to play a partition. "I''m finished. Where shall we go next?"


    Do you keep it for the new year?


    When the new year comes I''ll kill you again!


    Ye Yao is not in a good mood, so she doesn''t plan to continue to struggle. "I still have some papers to catch up with in the evening, so I went back first."


    "I''ll see you off." Meng Lin took Ye Yao''s handbag and didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    In fact, Meng Lin was on a blind date for the first time. It is estimated that five years ago, he would never have thought that one day he would go on a blind date with a girl, and then he would spare no effort to explain that he did not have any gossip!


    How do you feel that the title of movie king is not good for him?


    "Pistil." Meng Lin''s beautiful voice was more magnetic in the car.


    "Ah?" Ye Yao, who had come back to herself, was startled by this intimate address. "What''s the matter, Meng "Movie king?"


    I really don''t know what to call it. It''s Mr. Meng, too unfamiliar. Call him brother Meng I always feel like I''m giving people good cards.


    So ye Yao''s spirit flashed and called Meng Yingdi!


    Meng Lin didn''t seem to notice what ye Yao called him. He raised his lips and said, "you seem to be out of shape tonight. Are you not satisfied with me?"


    "No Ye Yao explains quickly. Dissatisfied with the movie king? By those fans know, she will die very miserably! "You''re very good, but I don''t understand. You''re a movie king. How can you think of a blind date? Even if it''s a blind date, why do you choose a little person like me... "


    Finally asked the question, ye Yao kicked the ball to Meng Lin.


    At this time, ye Yao finally remembered why she thought Meng Lin was familiar. Because just before her accident, she seemed to have just seen an interview activity of Meng Lin!


    "My dad won''t let me find my insiders. My mother has seen your picture and said you are very clever. "


    Ye Yao There seems to be nothing wrong with such an answer!


    But the clever one is the original owner, not her!


    See ye Yao silent, Meng Lin is not good to ask what, so she sent to the community downstairs, is very witty to leave.


    Before leaving, Meng Lin called Ye Yao: "Ruirui, if you need an actor there, you can come to me at any time."


    Ye Yao''s brain crashed for a second and blurted out: "but I can''t afford you."


    Movie king''s pay Mom, how expensive!


    Meng Lin didn''t expect Ye Yao to be so honest, "it doesn''t matter. I work for you for free."


    Ye Yao


    Call zero seven! Call zero seven!


    Is this the target? If so, she would jump on it. Hello!


    For the first time, I found that stupid Meng''s 007 was so important that I couldn''t do anything without it!


    ¡­¡­At night, ye Yao secretly locks the door of her room, and then opens the owner''s computer to log in to her original encrypted account.


    This is the only and organizationally certified account she used in the expendables.


    Can I log in?


    For ye Yao, the waiting time for web page refresh is as long as several centuries!


    But in the end, ye Yao was disappointed.


    Not only did the account not log in, but also the website disappeared.


    What''s wrong? Ye Yao couldn''t figure it out, and she felt a little sad.


    In the end, only this plane can be regarded as returning to the city where she originally lived. Because of this, ye Yao just raised a touch of nostalgia.


    She wanted to Look for the traces you left!


    The next day, ye Yao casually found an excuse to deal with Tang''s father and mother, and then went out in a hurry.


    The original owner doesn''t like driving, so he usually chooses to go to the company by subway. Ye Yao couldn''t drag her car, so she had to stop a taxi outside the community.


    As soon as the taxi Master heard that he was going to the suburbs, his face fell down. "Miss, it''s too far to go to the suburbs, and I can''t make a lot of money. Would you like to find another car?"


    "No, master!" Ye Yao took out hundreds of pieces from her wallet and put them into the master''s arms. Then she swished open the door and sat in. "Master, just send me. Money is not a problem! Whose business do you think you are in? Maybe the guests in the city are not as good-natured as I am. Don''t you think you are going to be angry in vain? You don''t have to change the money if it''s too much. I''ll treat you to tea. "


    After counting the money, the taxi stuffed it into its pocket, and then happily replied, "well, I think you have a good character, little girl, so I''ll take you to the countryside with reluctance."


    Ye Yao Smile on your face In my heart


    I said, master, how did you say that? Please restrain yourself. You are so happy!


    The more you go to the suburbs, the less traffic you have on the roads, and the more traffic you have.

 Chapter 199

    But the more you go in that direction, the image of a man comes to mind. Not Gu Bolun, but coach Gu Zhihan.


    The same surname Gu, because Gu Zhihan was adopted by the Gu family, grew up in the Gu family. In the impression, Gu Zhihan is always unsmiling and becomes the coach of the death squads by virtue of the comprehensive level of other players.


    No one knows what he has experienced, and no one knows how many fresh lives he holds in his hand. He said that not being strong is death.


    The people of the death squads were chosen by their families from orphanages or other places, clean and capable children. The older may be in their teens, the younger may be five or six, or even younger.


    Ye Yao remembers that the selection of their group of daredevil players went from hundreds of people to only ten people in the end. Except for the last ten people, no one can walk out of the training ground alive.


    Gu Zhihan is extremely strict with the training of his team members. When he comes to Ye Yao, he doesn''t show mercy because she is a woman. On the contrary, ye Yao received almost pathological training.


    Ye Yao is becoming more and more famous in the expendables. At the same time, her love for Gu Bolun is getting deeper and deeper. Gu Zhihan advised her, he said that love is the most untouchable thing in this business.


    Gu Zhihan also said, "the skill I teach you is to let you live, not to die for a man!" Even if that man is his master.


    Ye Yao shrugged her nose and suddenly felt like crying.


    If she had listened to the coach''s advice, wouldn''t she have that ending. She worked hard for Gu Bolun, but the coach was involved to save her


    Ye Yao is not sure whether the space she is in is the original world. Although this city is very familiar, but does not rule out all is illusory possibility.


    Another thing that made her feel sad was that even in the original world, the coach had already died at this time.


    "Little girl, do you know how to look after your family? I heard that young master Gu of the Gu family is going to get married. " The driver chatted about it with Ye Yao when he was idle.


    Ye Yao was confused for a moment, and then sneered: "is it true that the bride is Tong Yue?"


    I thought it was a sure answer, but I didn''t think it was denied by Shifu. "No, it''s a woman named Ye Yao."


    Ye Yao:


    She? There is no mistake!


    "Master, have you made a mistake? A month ago, wasn''t Mr. Gu''s girlfriend Miss Tong Yue? " Ye Yao tried to ask, but her heart had turned layers of waves.


    What kind of world is this? Why can''t she log on to the website of the expendables, and now another Ye Yao appears? And This fake Ye Yao is going to marry Gu Bolun?


    It''s a dog''s day.


    The driver didn''t pay any attention to Ye Yao''s mood and said with a smile, "it''s said that Mrs. Gu is not satisfied with Tong Yue, so she''s yellow. I don''t know about other things, such as big families, which are things that ordinary people like us can figure out. "


    Ye Yao talked perfunctorily with his master, and then he looked out of the window blankly.


    At this time, the mobile phone information prompt sound up.


    Ye Yao looks down at her mobile phone. It''s a wechat from Meng Yang. I just went to your house to play with you, but my aunt said you went out with my brother. I said Xiaorui, should you give me a reasonable explanation? (bad smile)]


    his brother is busy all morning today. How can he have that American Kung Fu date!


    The only explanation is that Xiaorui has gone bad and learned to cheat people!


    Ye Yao didn''t expect Meng Yang to come to her. What''s the matter? You can''t be honest. It''s his own business! What can I do for you? I''m busy! It''s nothing, just drop by your house to play with you. ]


    Ye Yao had no choice but to help her forehead and chose to insert her mobile phone back into her pocket silently.


    I''m busy here! How can I spend time with you!


    About half an hour later, the taxi driver stopped the car on the side of the road. "When you get to the girl, there are few people in the suburb. Be careful by yourself!"


    After thanking the fat taxi driver, ye Yao trotted to a mountain in the suburbs.


    The death squads base is deep in this mountain!


    Ye Yao skilfully bypassed the Bush and slowly approached the deep.


    But to her despair, there was no base and no one.


    Ye Yao doesn''t believe that her memory is confused, which only shows that this is not the original world at all


    Some headache, ye Yao simply sat on the mountain to clear his mind.


    First of all, it''s still a plane, but the background is very similar to her original world. Now her identity is Tang Rui and she is dating a man named Meng Lin.


    Secondly, the position plane did not clearly point out who was the target of the strategy. So it could be Meng Lin, it could be someone else.


    Another point is that the development of this plane is somewhat different from the original world. Because in this plane, ye Yao is not dead and will soon become Gu Bolun''s bride.


    Well, ye Yao has some doubts. If ye Yao is not dead in this plane Is the coachAlthough she knows that this is just a plane, and although Ye Yao is disgusted by the fact that "fake Ye Yao" wants to marry Gu Bolun, she still hopes that she can Let her see the coach again?


    After clarifying her thoughts, ye Yao felt much more relaxed.


    Anyway, she can''t mess around. Even if 007 hasn''t come back, she will find the target and try to increase her favor!


    In the afternoon, after lunch at home, ye Yao packed her luggage and went back to the company''s small apartment. Before leaving, Tang''s mother gave her a lot of food, for fear that she would forget to take good care of herself when she was busy with her work. Ye Yao nodded and walked out of the house in the eager eyes of Tang''s parents.


    Originally written by Feng Yao entertainment, he is currently revising and improving a script called "the beauty of the golden age".


    Fengyao entertainment is a small company. To put it more popularly, it is an entertainment company that may collapse at any time.


    The entertainment industry is changing rapidly, one artist is popular, another star is falling. The same is true for entertainment companies and studios. Maybe one second is still infinite scenery, the next second I don''t know which boss to offend will go bankrupt.


    And the reason why the original owner stayed in this company as soon as he graduated was completely because Wang Shinan, the boss of Fengsheng entertainment, was kind to her. However, Wang Shinan left the top management a few months ago for physical reasons, and now the whole Fengsheng entertainment is basically in the hands of song Dayang, vice president.


    Ye Yao just entered the company elevator, a woman in the elevator said hello to her. "Good morning, Tang Bian."


    The woman in the scarlet dress and the brightest lipstick is OLE, the most powerful agent in Fengsheng entertainment. She has a second tier male star and a third tier female star. Therefore, the resources of Fengsheng entertainment are usually inclined to her and she can choose.

 Chapter 200

    Since Aoli takes the initiative to say hello to her, ye Yao will not brush her face. "Good morning, sister Ollie!"


    Ollie nodded with satisfaction, reached for her hand and plucked her hair, which hung down on her shoulder. "Tang Bian will be in the office later. I have something to ask for you. Please wait for me obediently."


    Ding, the elevator door just opened. Aoli didn''t wait for ye Yao''s answer, so she stepped out of the elevator with 10 cm high heels and twisted her waist.


    Ye Yao slapped her nose with her hand. No way, perfume is really too fast. She really can''t bear it any more.


    In the office, ye Yao took a look at the outline of "the beauty of the golden age".


    This is an ancient romance novel. The whole work revolves around the plot of the Baron and Mo Yan.


    The female master, Mo Yan, is the 139th generation of the ancient Mo family. She has the supreme power and glory.


    Gu Mo family has been guarding Mie Lingzhu from generation to generation. It is said that those who get the Lingzhu get the world! As the leader of the ancient Mo family, the female leader has only two tasks in her life. One is to protect Lingzhu, the other is to give birth to a baby girl as the next leader.


    According to the rules, Moyan was sent down the mountain by her aunt when she was 18 years old. During this time, she needed to find a man and get pregnant smoothly.


    Everything is very smooth, because Mo Yan met the emperor who lost his memory. However, nature is also making people, because Mo Yan moved, this is taboo, is absolutely not across the Leichi.


    Mo Yan finally gave birth to a baby girl, but she was forced to forget love by her aunt. When Mo Yan was taken back by her aunt, the emperor mistakenly thought that she had never loved him.


    So the emperor regained his identity after he recovered his memory. He was the master of the whole continent, and he also blackened into a destroyer! Emperor Jue with the hatred of Mo Yan blood wash ancient Mo family. So the two people who love each other see each other again. It''s a disaster that breaks through my heart


    The original owner''s writing style is very good, and the plot is also very reasonable. One link at a time, it''s fascinating.


    Ye Yao holds her chin, feeling that fortunately, the original owner has finished writing the ending. Or with her brain I''m afraid I''ll screw up this good play!


    Knock knock knock at the office door.


    Ye Yao estimated that Ollie''s character would not knock on the door, so she said, "please come in."


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and in came a little girl dressed in elegant clothes. "Hello, Tang Bian. I''m Shi Yu, the new artist of the company. Please take care of me. "


    Ye Yao looked at the little girl. She was not old enough, and she was very smart. It''s just a young man. Why do you want to enter the entertainment industry?


    Although she couldn''t understand it, ye Yao didn''t plan to ask more. She just said, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Shi Yu pursed her lips and said timidly: "Tang Bian, I know that you are about to choose a role in" the beauty of the golden age ". I don''t have enough qualifications, and I don''t have any works that I can hold on to... "


    Shi Yu''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally he had a cry, "but I still hope Tang Bian can give me a chance to participate in the audition! Now all the resources are robbed by the artists under sister Ollie. I really can''t help it.... "


    Ye Yao was silent for a moment, lifted her lips and said, "but it''s not sure who directed this film. Even if I want to help you, it''s hard for a screenwriter to succeed."


    Although Shi Yu guessed that ye Yao would say so, two lines of clear tears still crossed her face. "Please give me a chance. Acting is not only my dream, but also my sister''s love all her life. Tang Bian, apart from you, I really can''t think of anyone else... "


    Please anyone, you have to pay the price. But if the price is his own body, Shi Yu won''t!


    Looking at the little girl crying, ye Yao really can''t bear it. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a sarcastic voice coming from the door: "Oh, isn''t this our chaste martyr Shi Yu? A few days ago, I was driven out by Chang''an entertainment, and I wanted to hold my family''s thigh? Rain, you deserve it! You have the same virtue as your sister, and you have to set up a memorial archway after you have done the * * "


    Aoli swearing, Shi Yu dare not resist, only secretly wipe his eyes with his hand! Tears. Ye Yao couldn''t see it any more, so she said, "sister oli, it seems that you are very familiar with Shi Yu?"


    Ye Yao asked, but ole didn''t bother to mention the past. "No, bad luck! If it wasn''t for her sister''s brain problems, how could I get to this point today? I''m so angry


    Put your hands over your chest and take a few breaths. Ollie calms down. "By the way, Tang Bian, I''ve come to you for business."


    "I don''t know what sister ole wants from me?" Ye Yao asked knowingly and made her a cup of tea by the way.


    Just said so many words, ye Yaoguang is thirsty for her!


    "Don''t be nice to me." Aoli took the cup and threw several eyes at Ye Yao. "By the way, Tang Bian, Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''m here to talk to you about the casting of" beauty in flourishing age ".


    At the beginning, Mr. Wang attached great importance to you and gave you part of the right to choose roles. Now my sister really wants to ask you for help. You see my hand that Xu Chen, looks handsome and has the temperament, also has that wind to shake, that calls a charming moving! What It''s better than some kid with little water. "With that, Ollie turned her eyes to Shi Yu.


    In fact, all the new artists in Fengsheng entertainment are selected by Ollie first. Shi Yu has a good temperament, and her acting skills are online. If it wasn''t for her sister Shi Yang, Ollie would have been reluctant to give up the good girl.


    Ye Yao looks at Shi Yu with Aoli''s eyes and is more sure that there is a big relationship between them.


    However, she still understood the reason why there was less meddling in the entertainment industry, so she turned the topic back to the script of "beauty of the golden age". "To tell you the truth, sister Ollie, I''ve spent a lot of energy on this work, so I''ll be more careful in casting!"


    "I know! My family Xu Chen is good! Don baby, you are worth having


    Ye Yao has no choice but to help her. How can Ollie catch everyone! She''s not gay. Hey!


    Besides, how about Xu Chen''s acting skills? Can she not understand it? Except for a face, ye Yao can''t find a bright spot in his acting.


    It''s hard to refuse, so ye Yao has to use her trump card. "Sister Ollie, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve got a man for the leading role. And I believe there''s nothing more suitable for the whole entertainment industry than him! "


    "Who?" Ollie picks her eyebrows. I''ll just watch you pull.


    Ye Yao touched her nose and said, "Song Qi, the movie king."


    Meng Lin, Meng Lin, use your name!


    After all, she really can''t bear to let the great role of emperor Jue be tainted by acting black hole Xu Chen!

 Chapter 201

    There was silence in the office for a few seconds, then Audrey''s barbell like laughter.


    "Who do you say? Song Qi, song Yingdi Ollie was so amused by Ye Yao that she couldn''t stand up. "I''d rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that song Yingdi will play the No.1 man in an online drama!"


    "Beauty of the golden age", the company really plans to make a network drama.


    "I said Tang Bian, are you kidding me? But could you be realistic, please? Our company''s investment in this play is limited, and it is estimated that No. 1''s salary will not exceed 300000. It''s the emperor of Song Dynasty. How about millions of dollars every minute? I''ll play the emperor only when I''ve lost my mind! "


    After laughing at Ye Yao, Aoli twisted her waist and walked out. Before she left, she bumped into Shi Yu and told ye Yao: "Tang Baobao, if you can find song Yingdi, it''s OK. If you can''t, the seat of Male No.1 and female No.1 will be left to my Xuchen Baobao and fengyao."


    Ye Yao has a headache. I''m afraid she''s not gay, is she? How to see her eyes so hot!


    With a sigh, ye Yao plans to sit down and continue to do her own business. As soon as she opened the script, she thought that Shi Yu was still in the office, so she looked up and said, "sister, do you have anything else to do? I''m busy here


    Shi Yu wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his arm, then knelt down in front of Ye Yao.


    Ye Yao Leng for a while, frown: "what are you doing?"


    "Tang Bian, sister Aoli is right. I was really driven out by Chang''an entertainment, because..." Shi Yu choked for a while, and his voice was intermittent: "because they wanted to hide me, I didn''t want to, so I was driven out..."


    Ye Yao''s red lips are slightly crooked and her eyes are slightly dark. "If you find it hard to do, you can leave the circle."


    The water in the entertainment circle is too deep. Ye Yao doesn''t think she has to mind her own business. What''s more, she really can''t help.


    "No!"


    Shi Yu shook his head firmly, but before he said anything, he was interrupted by Ye Yao: "OK, don''t tell me that acting is your dream and your sister''s dream. It''s enough to say it again. If you say it again, it will only make you small and useless. If you have time to focus on moving others, it''s better to try to figure out the script carefully, and then step on everyone''s feet when you are strong! Shi Yu, do you understand? "


    At this point, ye Yao didn''t want to say anything more and continued to do her own business.


    In the afternoon, song Dayang, vice president of the company, informed the relevant personnel to hold a meeting to focus on the casting of "beauty of the golden age".


    Ollie naturally recommends her own artists. Due to her influence, others dare not say anything more.


    Song Dayang pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. His calm eyes swept the whole audience and finally fell on Ye Yao. "Xiao Tang, what do you think?"


    "Tang Bian doesn''t like the artists in our company. She wants song Yingdi to play male number one." Ollie got ahead.


    The words made everyone look contemptuous.


    Who is song Yingdi? Is to take the international line, is the actor that all directors want! As long as Song Qi is enough to make fans spend a lot of money on it!


    Song Dayang pushed his glasses again and said: "Xiao Tang''s idea is still very good, that is, the current situation of the company is not enough to support this perfect plan." Generally speaking, he can''t invite song Yingdi, he can''t afford to invite song Yingdi, and he''s not even qualified to discuss this matter with song Yingdi!


    "By the way, I''m going to ask director Huang to shoot the movie, and it''s estimated that it will arrive at our company tomorrow. Ollie, you have all the information about the candidate you just recommended. When director Huang comes, let him decide for himself. "


    Ollie answered, and the others packed up to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    It''s time to pretend.


    Now that she has been pushed to the top by Ollie Meng Lin, Meng Lin, this time I will not only borrow your name, but also borrow you!


    Don''t blame, don''t blame, you don''t care about villains!


    Ye Yao stood up and beat her fingertips rhythmically on the table.


    He was so flustered that he was as steady as an old dog on the surface. That''s how she is now.


    As long as you can keep the book from being tainted by Xu Chen, ye Yao says that she will become the richest farmer in her next life! If She has a next life.


    When everyone''s eyes were focused on her, ye Yao said, "if I say I can invite song Yingdi?" People around


    make complaints about it:


    , "if you can invite sung Ying Di, then I will eat live." He won''t lose anyway.


    "Then I''ll run around our company for 20 laps." He won''t lose anyway.


    "Then I''ll Just copy the complete news broadcast, Chinese dictionary, idiom dictionary, English Chinese dictionary, Tao Te Ching, three character classic, Shan Hai Jing, 300 Tang poems and 500 Song poems. " She won''t lose anyway.


    "Then I..."Ye Yao didn''t expect so many people to gamble foolishly.


    Why, why hurt each other.


    With a helpless shrug, ye Yao said, "let me make an appointment with song Yingdi. If he''s free, we''ll discuss it tomorrow. "


    With that, ye Yao left the conference hall in full view of the public.


    I thought that it would be better to give Meng Lin a phone call on the scene, but considering the importance of the matter, I still have to make a confession with Meng Lin in advance!


    What''s more, what she said before is that she can invite song Yingdi, but she doesn''t have to invite him to act. As long as we can meet for dinner.


    Let''s leave a line and see each other in the future.


    Ye Yao said that she was just daily from the heart.


    After returning to her office, ye Yao really sent a message to Meng Lin. Is it convenient for you? I want to give you a call. ]


    about a minute later, when ye Yao thought he would not return a message, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Ye Yao pressed the answer button, and then she heard Meng Lin''s gentle voice: "what''s the matter, Ruirui?"


    Listen to this can let ear pregnant voice, ye Yao silently swallow saliva. "That What you said before is that you need actors. Do you still count now? "


    Meng Lin didn''t expect that ye Yao was looking for him for this matter. However, in the accident, he was reasonable, so he chuckled: "of course. What roles do you need? I''ve just returned home and I don''t have any work arrangements. I can go to your company and have a chat. "


    In fact, there is no work arrangement, just this opportunity to get close to Tang Rui, Meng Lin is also eager.


    When ye Yao heard Meng Lin say the number, she put down the big stone hanging in her heart.

 Chapter 202

    About a time, ye Yao hung up the phone and devoted herself to her work.


    As a screenwriter, her rights are limited. But her intention to protect her work is real. When a work is made into a TV play, it faces all kinds of risks of being destroyed. The actors don''t match the characters in the play, the special effects are too bad, or most of the plots are divorced from the original when filming, resulting in poor effect.


    Ye Yao thought that since the original owner valued the work, she would try her best to make it a success!


    I don''t know how long she has been working continuously. Ye Yao didn''t come back until she had a sore neck. Rubbing her neck, ye Yao finds that the window is foggy. After looking at the small alarm clock on the desk, it was time to get off work.


    As soon as she put herself into work, she forgot herself, so she said hello to others, saying that she didn''t need to remind her after work.


    Ye Yao peered through the blinds at the other work areas. They were empty. Most of them left after work.


    I miss Tangmu''s sweet and sour ribs. Ye Yao couldn''t tell whether it was the original owner''s idea or whether she really wanted to eat sweet and sour spareribs.


    Ding -


    the mobile phone rings, which is the information pushed by the headlines.


    Ye Yao just wanted to have a rest, so she ordered in.


    #The marriage date of the family''s heirs is advanced! Will be married in the future! #


    at the end of the article is a large section of praise and blessing, and a very fuzzy picture.


    In the photo, Gu Bolun seems to be protecting a woman to leave. From the appearance of that woman, she really looks like her.


    For the first time, this is the first time that ye Yao raised such a strong desire to kill people in his reign!


    I want to kill him and avenge the humble ye Yao!


    Want to kill him, because he is not worthy of any woman into the wedding hall. Because he only loves himself, because he is always failing others!


    After a brief tidying up, ye Yao goes back to her small apartment with her notebook. After taking a bath, ye Yao lay comfortably in bed to browse the news. At that time, the major portals were hyping the wedding. I didn''t expect to wait for his wedding one day!


    Considering that the day after tomorrow is the wedding day, ye Yao thought that she had to get an invitation first! Thinking about it, he decided on Meng Yang.


    After her recent investigations, Meng Lin''s father Meng Changyun founded the Meng family from scratch. Nowadays, Meng''s enterprises are getting bigger and bigger, and have a lot of business contacts with Gu''s family.


    Moreover, because Meng Lin has been developing his acting career abroad, Meng Changyun has to hand over part of the company''s business to Meng Yang. In this way, ye Yao believes that Meng Yang still has some contacts.


    Don''t want to delay time, ye Yao took out her mobile phone and called Meng Yang.


    But two seconds later, the phone was picked up, and then came Meng Yang''s voice: "Xiao Rui, what''s the matter? I''m looking for my brother in the evening. Do you want to go dancing


    Jump your sister''s dick.


    After clearing her throat, ye Yao said, "Meng Yang, are we still not good brothers?"


    "No


    Ye Yao: "what


    "Actually, I want to be a father!" Then there was a sandstorm of laughter from the other side.


    "I''m your grandmother!" With a bang, ye Yao bumps her mobile phone into the sofa.


    What are you trying to take advantage of her?


    Little brother, look what you can do!


    "Hello, hello?" Meng Yang, who is lying on the sofa of the bar, finds that ye Yao has hung up the phone. With a low curse, he picks up his coat and goes out.


    The brothers next to him saw that he was going to leave and stopped him one after another: "brother Meng, where are you going? Don''t you agree that you won''t be drunk today? "


    "Yes! Let me guess which little sister''s phone is calling me


    Meng Yang pulled back his coat from their hands, and then laughed and scolded: "open it for me! Little sister, she is my ancestor! Go away, go away


    With that, Meng put on his coat, strode outside the bar, rode his motorcycle and ran to Ye Yao''s apartment.


    After Meng Yang left, the remaining men looked at each other. After a while, a man with yellow hair said weakly, "that The ancestor that Meng Ge said should still be Tang Rui? "


    Others are helpless.


    Mengge''s life, I''m afraid it''s planted on this little ancestor.


    It was originally a 30 minute journey, but Meng Yang''s drag racing was shortened to 15 minutes.


    At the door of Ye Yao''s apartment, Meng Yang was stunned for a moment. Then he put down his hand to knock on the door, turned to take out a key from his pocket and opened the door calmly.


    He and the original owner sat at the front and back tables from junior high school, and then went to the same class in senior high school. Because the junior high school is far away from home, so the original owner rented a house near the school to study. At that time, she was a little girl living alone outside, and Tang''s parents were naturally worried. Fortunately, Meng Yang did not do two endlessly, but also rented a house beside him to accompany the original owner. He wanted to find a quiet place to study hard.As parents, naturally, they have that concern. After all, puppy love affects learning, and the chance of success is too small. But coincidentally, Meng Yang had a baby face girlfriend not long after he rented a house outside. Tang''s parents were a little relieved.


    Later, no matter where the original owner lived, Meng Yang settled in a place no more than 800 meters away from her. If it''s really inconvenient, he will stay in the hotel near the original owner for a long time.


    Over time, Tang''s parents put down their worries about Meng Yang and even took him as a family. The original owner sometimes loses everything, so there is always a spare key in Meng Yang''s place


    Not long ago, ye Yao called Meng Yang to ask if they were brothers.


    On weekdays, of course. But Meng Yang drank some wine tonight, and he was a little confused about the strength of the wine. He was almost ready to say what he had in mind. Fortunately, I brake in time, but I said that I want to be a * * Dad!


    Meng Yang really wants to slap himself in the face!


    What the hell are you talking about!


    "Xiaorui?" Meng Yang changed a pair of disposable slippers and went to the house.


    At that time, ye Yao was already sleeping in her room. She turned over and got out of bed when she heard something. Because of the habit of locking the door, ye Yao did not see Meng Yang sitting on the sofa.


    Burglary?


    This is a flash of thought in Ye Yao''s mind.


    But how dare you steal from her? I''m afraid I''m tired of living!


    Open the door, ye Yao just want to show his fists, but found Meng Yang is sitting on the sofa.


    "Meng Yang?" Ye Yao felt a headache. "Why are you at my house?"


    I''ve been working on this for a long time. Do you still have the key to the original owner''s apartment???


    What''s the matter? She seems to smell a trace of adultery

 Chapter 203

    To be honest, ye Yao didn''t dare to think that way. After all, Meng Yang himself also said that he had a close relationship with the original owner.


    Sometimes, it costs a lot to break that layer of window paper, such as Lose a friend.


    Friends are always longer than lovers.


    Because of the absence of 007, ye Yao did not know who was the target of this strategy.


    Is it Meng Lin or Meng Yang, or someone else?


    Ye Yao is not clear, so she can only choose to keep unchanged.


    After all, ye Yao will never easily tease any man before there is a clear signal. This is respect for each other, but also responsible for their own!


    Meng Yang plays with the key in his hand and laughs foolishly at Ye Yao. Shaking his head, he felt that the wine was not so strong, so he asked, "what did you say before? Is it brother? Yes! So if you have something to do, say it, man, and stand by it for you! "


    Ye Yao frowned, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but you''ve drunk too much. Go back to sleep!"


    "By the way, how did you get here?" Ye Yao see Meng Yang drink like this, should be looking for a driver, so he said: "just who sent you to call him again, OK?"


    "No way!" Meng Yang turned over and put the pillow under his head, then said with a drunken smirk: "I don''t go back, I come here by motorcycle, it''s not safe!"


    Ye Yao


    Not safe? Why didn''t you say that when you came here?


    Ye Yaogang intends to make complaints about it, and he is dragged by Meng Yang. "Sit down! Say it! What''s the matter with you? "


    "You''re in a good state to listen to me?"


    "Men can''t say no!"


    Ye Yao OK, I''ll ask you. I want an invitation to gubernatorial''s wedding. Are you ok


    When ye Yao mentioned Gu Bolun''s wedding invitation, Meng Yang''s face suddenly sank.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Yao thought it was a bit difficult for him, so she said, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s really troublesome, it doesn''t matter." Anyway, just change the method, such as Sneak in.


    What a big deal, ye Yao thought.


    Meng Yang sat up from the sofa and said seriously, "Xiaorui, what do you want the invitation to do?"


    As far as he knows, the water of Gu''s family is very deep, and even the wedding is suspected of acting. In such a dangerous environment, how can Meng Yang let Tang Rui go?


    When ye Yao saw Meng Yang''s question, she pretended to be relaxed and said, "no, why? I just want to see the world. The wedding of Mr. Gu is very romantic. "


    "Romantic?" Meng Yang was silent for a moment, so a banter smile came to his lips. "I think that if you get married earlier, your own romance is really romantic. What''s good for other people''s weddings?"


    Ye Yao also felt that her reasons were far fetched. But what can she do? It can''t be said that she wants to send the bridegroom to the West?


    However, ye Yao said, "I really want to go. What should I do?"


    What to do, what to do.


    What else can you do when you say you want to go?


    Meng Yang folded his arms behind his head, then pretended to be relaxed and said, "do you really want to go?"


    Ye Yao nodded.


    "Well, I''ll ask for you." Said, Meng Yang lit a cigarette in his mouth, and then quickly operated on the mobile phone.


    After about two minutes, Meng Yang gave her a deep look. "Xiaorui..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Meng Yang gave a wry smile, and then said, "the Meng family has an invitation, but my uncle gave it to my brother. I just asked him, and he said you can go with him if you want


    "Really?" Ye Yao excitedly patted Meng Yang on the shoulder, "good brother, please have dinner another day!"


    "It''s a small idea." Meng Yang Dao.


    If there are two copies of one thing, give one to Meng Lin, and he can get the rest. But if something is unique


    How can he rob his brother.


    My brother''s family is good enough for him.


    Can''t you


    Meng Yang is a little sad. If only he had told her his heart earlier.


    It''s not too early, just before my brother meets her


    Meng Yang''s eyes are deep, bringing Ye Yao''s smile into his eyes.


    "Xiaorui." Meng Yang read out her name.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you, how do you feel after your blind date with my brother? I mean, do you want to marry him? "


    Ye Yao seems to be able to detect that Meng Yang''s mood is not right, so she asks, "what''s the matter with you? Are you drinking too much? "


    "Do you want to marry him?" Should be to think of it, brother so excellent, there is a so happy family.


    Unlike him, there is nothing.


    Ye Yao paused for a moment and said truthfully, "I don''t know, but I don''t think your brother and I have reached the point of marriage.""So..." Meng Yang nodded, then got up and walked to the guest room. "Then I''ll go to bed. I won''t leave tonight."


    "Meng Yang!" Ye Yao stopped him, "do you like me?"


    "I don''t like it. How can I like it? We are brothers. Maybe you will be my sister-in-law in the future. " With that, Meng Yang went into the room without returning.


    Ye Yao scratched her head suspiciously, "don''t you like it? Then why is it so weird? "


    But ye Yao didn''t think so much. After all, the day after tomorrow is Gu Bolun''s wedding. She still has a lot to prepare.


    At night, Meng Yang never fell asleep.


    She hasn''t been in love since junior high school.


    This reassured him.


    But why is a blind date his brother Menglin?


    Caught off guard.


    He can fight against the world for her, but Meng Lin can''t.


    Because without the Menglin family, there would be no him


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I feel. Meng Yang has been insomnia until dawn!


    __


    The next day, when ye Yao got up, she found that there was no Meng Yang in the guest room. It was the breakfast and the note on the table that showed that the man had been here for nothing.


    "Remember to have breakfast. I''ll go first. Don''t worry about the invitation. Meng Yang "


    after ye Yao mumbled out the contents of the note, red lips slightly tick:" this guy, don''t you really like him so much? "


    But no matter what Meng Yang thinks, ye Yao can''t go any further.


    In fact, when she asked last night that you like me, she already regretted it.


    A pool of water had no waves, so why put a stone into it because of curiosity to wave layers of waves.


    Before the target is determined, it is the most important thing to keep your heart!


    After washing, ye Yao went to the company with her bag after breakfast.


    Because he contacted Meng Lin yesterday, Meng Lin''s agent also sent her a message in the evening, saying that he had only one free morning today.

 Chapter 204

    One morning is enough, ye Yao thought.


    Because the development of Fengsheng entertainment is not better than before, so the shooting of "Shengshi Hongyan" is basically the top priority. The reason why the company''s top management chose to make it into an online play is that the online play doesn''t cost much. Just choose a few actors with good looks, and then match them with some sensational music. When the scene is romantic, the audience''s tears will flow.


    In this way, it is a good way to earn money.


    "Song Yingdi, look at the script first, and we''ll talk about the rest later." Because Meng Lin uses Song Qi in the entertainment circle, ye Yao naturally calls him song Yingdi in the company.


    In fact, Meng Lin didn''t plan to read the script. No matter what the script was written or how well it was written, he would come to participate in the play.


    Sometimes the relationship between men and women is very strange. Obviously do not believe in love, at first sight of her, suddenly feel that the world is sunny.


    Tang Rui gave him such a feeling.


    After giving the script to Meng Lin. Ye Yao then immerses herself in her own affairs. At this time, she did not know that the whole company had exploded.


    "Do you see that? The man who just came to the office with Tang is not song Yingdi, is he


    "My God, I am his ashes! Don''t mention that he wears a mask. Even if he turns to dust, I can recognize him! " Some 18 line star has a runny nose and a tear. It''s really the first time for a girl to see her idol so close.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" A man who raved in the conference hall last time suddenly had weak legs. "No, how can Tang Bian know song Yingdi? And he came to our company? No, Emperor Song Ying really wants to... "


    After they looked at each other for a few minutes, they heard a series of violent running sounds. Then, a chubby man appeared in the public eye.


    "Even the vice president is so nervous. I''m afraid that the real song Yingdi is coming..." A woman wrung her face, subconsciously holding her clothes by her hand. What kind of bet did she have before? Hand copied news series, Chinese dictionary, idiom dictionary, English Chinese dictionary, Tao Te Ching, three character classic, Shan Hai Jing, 300 Tang poems, 500 Song poems


    Wuwu, her hand is a little cramped!


    "I heard that song Yingdi is here? Where is he? " Song Dayang''s eyes searched quickly, and then he caught an employee and asked.


    The arrested employee''s heart trembled slightly, and then pointed to the direction of Ye Yao''s office.


    Song Dayang loosened the collar of the employee, straightened his clothes, and then walked to Ye Yao''s office in a posture he thought was the most suitable.


    At that time, Meng Lin was reading the script, and ye Yao was sleepy, so she slept on her arm for a while.


    When song Dayang came in, Meng Lin was stunned, and then raised a hand to his lips to signal that he was quiet.


    Although I don''t know what the relationship between Ye Yao and Meng Lin is, and why Meng Lin wants to play in such an unknown work by Fengsheng entertainment, song Dayang still tries his best to hold his thigh!


    As long as you can climb the high branch of song Yingdi, what''s the point of sacrificing a female employee all the time?


    After Song Dayang retreated, Meng Lin also walked out of the office.


    This is a person who can only be seen on TV and magazines all the time!


    Song Dayang''s mood is a little complicated, nervous and excited. "Hello, song Yingdi. I''m the vice president of Fengsheng entertainment. Tang Bian works under me!"


    Specifically speaking, ye Yao''s purpose is to make up with each other?


    Darling, he didn''t expect that he planted a money tree under his hand! Tang Rui, Tang Rui, fortunately, he left her and reused her according to Wang Shinan''s advice at that time. Otherwise, I don''t know how to pat my thigh today.


    Meng Lin checked the information of Fengsheng entertainment before he came here, so he knew that song Dayang is now the person in charge of the company. Of course, more importantly, he has always taken care of Tang Rui.


    So Meng Lin nodded, then raised his lips and said, "Hello, vice president song. Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''m going to play the Male No.1 in" the beauty of the golden age ". I don''t know what president Song thinks?"


    What do you think? He wants a fart!


    Of course, I hold my thigh tightly!


    "What did the shadow emperor of song say? You come to play "the beauty of the golden age", then there is no better person, OK! We welcome Fengsheng entertainment, very, very welcome


    Song Dayang wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt like he was talking to * * OSS! But Meng Lin is really * * OSS, the * * oss of Meng in the future!


    "By the way, I''m going to invest in this film in my own name. There is only one requirement, which is to get back the casting right and let Miss Tang Rui be in charge of it. Mr. Song, do you think this is OK? "


    It''s more a notice than an inquiry.


    Because song Dayang had no right to refuse. A little Fengsheng entertainment and Meng''s fight? Even if it is not to find their own pain!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, everything will go in the direction you want!" Song Dayang replied.In fact, for song Dayang, it doesn''t matter who plays in the play. Anyway, there are few artists in Fengsheng entertainment, and most of them are vases that are not in use!


    But Meng Lin was very concerned about the level of casting and production. It''s not impossible for a king to wear bronze, but if the performers in the whole cast are very poor Then he''ll have some scalp numbness, OK.


    So he would rather spend some money to take over the right of casting to Tang Rui. He is also willing to spend some time Go and have a smile.


    Huang Dao, who was invited by song Dayang, originally came to Fengsheng for entertainment in the afternoon according to the original plan, but as soon as he heard that song Yingdi was there, he also planned to play the Male No.1 in "Shengshi Hongyan", and immediately flew back from other places!


    If he can cooperate with Meng Yingdi once in his life, he will die without regret!


    Ye Yao had woken up when Huang Dao came, so he didn''t avoid Ye Yao when he talked with Meng Lin.


    "Hello, director Huang." The two men didn''t speak. Ye Yao was so embarrassed that she finally broke the deadlock.


    "Hello, nice to meet Tang Bian. Of course, it''s a great honor for me to see song Yingdi! " Huang Yiping was extremely sincere in saying this. The adoring little eyes are Meng Lin''s little fans!


    Huang Yiping is only in his thirties this year. Although I have been in the circle for so many years, my career has not improved much.


    First of all, he is noble, and does not want to focus on earning money like other directors in the entertainment industry, and the rest will be ignored. Secondly, he regards his works as life and doesn''t want to waste his treasure at will!


    But people There is always a moment when you will be slapped by the cruel facts! He also wants to live. He also has a family to take care of.

 Chapter 205

    Just because he was forced by life, he agreed to song Dayang''s request to shoot this online drama called "the beauty of the golden age".


    Forced by life, he is willing to give up his pursuit of art and go to film with a group of 18 line little fresh meat who are bad at acting!


    Alas, it''s hard to be a man, even harder to be in the entertainment industry!


    So the moment Huang Yiping saw Meng Lin, he was reborn.


    "Huang Dao." Meng Lin, after being watched by Huang Yiping for more than ten seconds, finally couldn''t help saying: "I don''t know if you have read the list of actors provided by Fengsheng entertainment? I wasn''t there, so they can do whatever they want. But now Ruirui and I intend to make this play of high quality, so director Huang Please


    Meng Lin calls Ye Yao as Miss Tang Rui in front of song Dayang, but he calls her as Rui Rui in front of Huang Yi. It can be seen that he has already made some understanding of Fengsheng entertainment before he came.


    Huang Yiping, he can believe it.


    "Dare not, dare not!" Meng Lin''s politeness really surprised Huang Yiping, so he waved his hand and said, "every play is like my child. I should thank you for saving my child..."


    The three of them sat down to discuss the casting of "the beauty of the golden age".


    The man is Meng Lin, so there is no doubt. No one is more suitable for this role than Meng Lin because of the gentle and elegant temperament shown in his early amnesia. Later, when the female leader returned to the ancient tribe, the male leader''s fierce and black belly can be expressed by his acting skills.


    The real strength faction is the drama cast face, plays any is any!


    "And the mistress?" Huang Yiping felt his chin a little hesitant, "the candidate recommended by Ollie to me is fengyao. To tell you the truth, her facial features are too delicate, even with some exotic customs. I don''t think she can perform the simple playfulness in the early stage of the heroine. "


    Ye Yao thought for a moment, and also put forward her own view: "in fact, the female owner in the early stage was not completely silly and white sweet. She is the female master, Mo Yan, the 139 generation descendant of the ancient Mo family. She has the supreme power and glory. She knows all the knowledge she should know, but no one has ever taught her to love. "


    "Exactly. So it''s really inappropriate to shake the wind, but look at the whole entertainment industry I''m afraid there''s no one with this temperament. "


    It''s all plastic surgery face, plastic surgery face, plastic surgery face, Hello!


    "Yes, it is." After taking a sip of tea, ye Yao said thoughtfully, "do you still remember that there was a Shi Yang in the entertainment circle a few years ago? How appropriate. "


    "But isn''t Shi Yang dead?" Die for love.


    Maybe Meng Lin, who developed abroad, is not very clear, but Huang Yiping is very clear about Shi Yang''s role in the entertainment industry.


    A few years ago, she became popular with a talent show, and then she became one of the four celebrities in the entertainment industry. But later, I didn''t know what happened, so I died in the bed of an old and ugly rich man


    So a giant star fell.


    "Speaking of It seems that Shi Yang is an artist under Ollie. " Huang Yi said flatly.


    Ye Yao nodded, "but Shi Yang is not here, her sister is still there."


    "Her sister?" Huang Yiping thought he had heard wrong, "I didn''t hear that Shi Yang has a sister."


    "Yes, her sister Shi Yu is an artist just signed by Fengsheng entertainment." Ye Yao pause for a while, or to Huang Yiping way: "Huang Dao, I hope you think about her, I believe she can."


    "In that case..." Huang Yiping scratched his head, "try it, tomorrow you can give her a place to try."


    "Good."


    Ye Yao should be down, the three will discuss some other issues.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s almost noon. Huang Yiping has great insight and casually finds an excuse to slip away. Then the office becomes the world of Ye Yao and Meng Lin.


    Because Meng Lin still has a job in the afternoon, it may delay his time to eat out, so he packed two meals in the company canteen and brought them back to the office.


    During the meal, Meng Lin still couldn''t help asking: "do you recommend the heroine to me? You are not afraid of us... " There are some scenes that are too intimate, and then love comes from them?


    Ye Yao is drinking water, Meng Lin so suddenly asked, excited to choke the water into the trachea. "Cough What did you just say? "


    The vinegar in this sudden tone caught her off guard.


    Come on, what''s she afraid of?


    She''s not afraid at all, okay?


    "That You are dedicating yourself to art, understand Ye Yao took out a paper towel to dry the water stains on her lips, and then prevaricated.


    "But I never do kissing. It''s all on the back." Menglin explained. "Ruirui, do you know what I mean?"


    "Understand, understand!" Ye Yao nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "you are worthy of being the movie king. Your acting skills are excellent! When kissing, even if it''s an excuse, I can''t see it. "


    Meng Lin Meng Lin was stunned for a while, and then Meng Lin was really angry and laughed.


    Can this little woman pretend to be so stupid?With a sigh, Meng Lin didn''t embarrass her any more. He just changed the topic and said, "don''t talk about this. Meng Yang told me before that you want to go to Mr. Gu''s wedding? It''s tomorrow. Do you need anything to prepare? "


    Ye Yao thought for a moment, "there should be nothing. I''ll prepare a dress later."


    "Well, I''ll ask the assistant to bring you some dresses in the afternoon." Meng Lin suggested.


    Just ready to agree, ye Yao heard the phone on the table ring. "Sorry, I''ll take a look at the phone."


    Pick up the phone, ye Yao found that it was Meng Yangfa''s wechat: [I put the dress in your house, you have to believe my taste, I will make you beautiful! ]


    the wechat message is followed by an expression bag, which uses his own photo, and then writes a few words: you are the most beautiful girl in this street!


    Ye Yao smiles because Meng Yang''s expression on the expression pack is so exaggerated that people want to beat him!


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Lin asked mildly.


    Ye Yao casually pinned a wisp of hair behind her ear, and then explained, "it''s nothing. Meng Yang said that he had sent the dress to my apartment. In fact, I still believe in his vision, so I don''t need to trouble you and your assistant


    Meng Lin Leng for a moment, eyes color slightly deep: "but he just sent you clothes, not afraid of the size is not appropriate?"


    "No way." Ye Yao shrugged: "I''m sure Meng Yang knows what size."


    From junior high school to now, it seems that Meng Yang knows her size.


    Meng Lin smile, and then said: "this is good, then I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go back and send you the address."


    Meng Lin said yes, and then hurried back.

 Chapter 206

    He has just returned home, but there are still a lot of things to deal with. It may take a few months for him to take over the shooting of "the beauty of the golden age", but if he doesn''t take it, he thinks he may regret it all his life.


    All accidents are inevitable. That blind date seems to be the first time for two people to meet, but it''s a reunion several years later.


    When she comes out of the office after dinner, ye Yao always feels that there is a strange atmosphere in the whole company. Always feel that there are two eyes staring at her, ah no, a lot of pairs!


    Unable to bear it, ye Yao caught a girl who looked at her secretly and asked, "what do you always look at me for?"


    What do you want!


    It''s just that the movie king has gone to her office. If you want to sign your name, you can say that you are always peeking at her!


    The arrested cute girl laughs bitterly. After a while, she chooses to ask her question boldly: "Tang Bian, I heard that you have an affair with the movie king?"


    Ye Yao took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Some girls are quiet on the surface. As a result, they have one leg at the exit?


    "Xiao Wang, do you know what it means to have a leg?" Ye Yao asked.


    "I know!" The girl named Xiao Wang nodded, then blinked her eyes: "I heard them say that you have a special relationship with song Yingdi, and even some people say that you are taken care of by him! Tang Bian How I envy you


    Ye Yao


    Thunder in the sky! I''d like to trouble you, sister!


    "To correct this, I have a friend relationship with song Yingdi. The reason why I know him is that my cousin and I are brothers. That''s why we have the opportunity to cooperate with him this time! Do you understand, little sister? "


    Xiao Wang nodded with a smile and made an OK gesture to Ye Yao.


    Ye Yao has no choice but to help her. Anyway, she has already explained it. With the gossip ability of the girls in the company, it will spread all over the company in less than three minutes!


    As for the final transmission, she can''t control it!


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, song Dayang held a meeting, the main content of which was about the casting of "the beauty of the golden age". As soon as the audition personnel list came out, the conference hall almost burst!


    Of course, one part of the people is because of the previous rave, the other part is dissatisfied with the list!


    The moment she saw the list, Ollie''s face darkened. "Vice president, isn''t that appropriate? Can''t Xu Chen mix up with No. 3 man? And fengyao, you didn''t even plan to give her a chance to audition? "


    What''s more hateful is that Shi Yu was finally asked to try the No. 1 actress?


    This is hitting her in the face!


    "Tang Bian, just because Shi Yu ran to your office and cried once, you gave her the chance to audition for female number one?" Aoli''s eyes fell on Yeyao, not friendly: "according to this, should I let Xuchen and fengyao go to your office and cry?"


    Ollie''s words resonate with other agents. At this time, she looks at Ye Yao with displeasure. Although song Yingdi did not participate in the previous male and female No. 1, their artists may not be able to get the role, but now the fact is that they all want to put the pot on Ye Yao''s head.


    Ye Yao has considered this for a long time, so she is not surprised. With a sharp look, ye Yao quietly scanned the audience: "I just say that it depends on strength to get the role. If Shi Yu can''t satisfy song Yingdi and Huang Dao after the audition, she will have to stand aside even if she cries a hundred times and ten thousand times! "


    In the competitive entertainment industry, tears count as a fart!


    What she likes is only the potential of rain!


    "The mouth of the screenwriter, the deceitful ghost! Do you think I''ll believe you? " All of a sudden, Ollie was proud.


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman next to him said, "that''s it! Who knows what is your relationship with song Yingdi? You blow the pillow wind, we these small shrimps still want to live? "


    Ye Yao glances at the woman and knows that she is the agent Sun Wei who has been beaten by Aoli.


    To be honest, Ole''s impression on Ye Yao is not bad. It''s Sun Wei It''s a bit different from the original owner.


    "Sister sun should pay attention to her words. Although I don''t care about her reputation, it doesn''t mean that the emperor Song Ying doesn''t care. He has been on the stage for so many years, but there has been no scandal. He even chooses to borrow his position in kissing. What do you think song Yingdi would feel if he knew that he had more people beside his pillow? "


    "Don''t scare me with song Yingdi!" Although she didn''t give in, Sun Wei''s expression revealed her fear of song Yingdi.


    "Come on, don''t even say it!" Song Dayang glared at Sun Wei. "Pack up and do what you need to do!"


    Don''t chatter here, it will affect his thigh holding song Yingdi!


    After the meeting, song Dayang left Yeyao and said a lot. To sum up, it is to ask her about her relationship with song Yingdi, and then ask her to say something nice in front of Meng Lin.


    Ye Yao left ear into the right ear out, and finally half an hour later successfully find an excuse to escape.But just out of the door of the conference room, ye Yao found ole waiting for her at the door. Mom, do you want to talk to her one by one?


    Aoli was standing in the middle of the road, and ye Yao couldn''t escape. She simply went to Aoli and stood there, and then said, "is Aoli waiting for me?"


    Aoli hands ring chest, a kind of overbearing Queen''s feeling arises spontaneously. "Baby Tang Ah, no, Tang Bian, I ask myself that I usually treat you well, but I''m disappointed by your fact this time. I really don''t know what benefits Shi Yu has given you, so I want you to help her like this? "


    With a cold snort, Ollie continued: "I tell you Tang Bian, Shi Yu is just like her sister. She doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad! You are so kind to her. Maybe she will bite you back in the future! "


    Ye Yao listened to Ollie''s words quietly, and then she said, "sister Ollie, I''m a screenwriter, so I hope my work can be best presented. Aoli elder sister, to be fair, what is the level of Xuchen and fengyao? Can they lift the beam? Can they perform the effect I want? "


    "Even if they can''t, I can''t give Shi Yu the chance."


    Ye Yao was helpless to help her forehead: "sister oli, I know you are famous for protecting calves, but Shi Yu is really good. You can take her for use. I don''t know what happened between Shi Yang and you, but I still think you should have a good look.


    There are too many people in the entertainment industry. It''s true or false. Maybe There is really a misunderstanding. Elder sister Aoli, let me say one more thing. Shi Yang is the person you have taken with you. You should know her character and character best, and you should not refresh your knowledge easily from the news from other people... "

 Chapter 207

    Originally Ye Yao didn''t want to take care of it. After all, the original owner didn''t seem to know much about Shi Yang. But if Ollie had to argue with her about it, she wouldn''t mind saying more.


    "Sister Ole, I''ve finished what I have to say. You must have your own plan in mind. I have something else to do. It''s time to go. "


    With that, ye Yao skims over OLE and turns to walk into the elevator.


    Seeing the elevator door close, ye Yao suddenly sees a bag sandwiched in the middle of the elevator. And the owner of the bag, no accident, it must be Ollie!


    Ye Yao has a headache. Didn''t she make it clear just now? What else does Ollie want? Hello!


    The door of the elevator opens and closes again. Ole leans in the elevator and looks at Ye Yao lazily.


    I really don''t want to be stared at by Aoli in this closed space. Ye Yao has no choice but to say, "what''s the matter with Aoli?"


    Don''t stare at her if you have nothing to do. It''s a kind of creepy feeling!


    "It''s OK." Ollie''s red lips are slightly hooked, and a pair of good-looking fox eyes are squinting, which makes people think of the word enchanting.


    Ollie is good-looking, better than many artists.


    But why she chose to be an agent instead of a performer is unknown to Ye Yao.


    "Nothing. I''ll think about what you just said. But Tang Bian, I''m curious Your relationship with song Yingdi. "


    Curious, curious, you are all curious! Gossiping is killing you. It''s annoying!


    Heart silent belly Fei for a while, ye Yao said the afternoon to Xiao Wang listen to explain again.


    Ollie, I believe you.


    Knowing that she didn''t believe it, ye Yao didn''t continue this topic. She just asked her question: "sister oli, it''s a pity that you''re so good-looking and don''t show up! You see, you boast every day that you are good-looking, but to be honest, she is far worse than you


    It''s a truth, not a boast. Ye Yao can feel her conscience.


    "Otherwise, how can I like you? The whole company belongs to you, simple and sweet." Ollie smiles a little. She''s very flattering.


    Ding -


    just as the elevator door opened, Ollie skillfully took out a packet of cigarettes from her bag. Red lips slightly open, continuous smoke ring lingering, actually set off her more elegant and charming. It may not be a flower in bloom, but it is a more shocking beauty after experiencing the wind and rain.


    "I''m an agent..." Ollie smiles. There seems to be a flash of memory in her eyes. "It''s because it''s his dream to be the film king, it''s because I want to make him popular."


    The girl''s heart is not sweet, but bitter.


    "Well Did he succeed? " Did you succeed in becoming the film king?


    Ye Yao asked weakly.


    "Yes, he''s on fire now, a line."


    "Forget it, forget it. We both work hard, and I want to borrow your script to make one or two little fresh meats popular. As long as they have a little enthusiasm, I will be convenient to fight for resources for them in the future! " Ollie patted Ye Yao on the shoulder boldly, "Feng Shui turns around, come to my home this year! I''ve calculated with a master. They say that my career will go up several steps this year! "


    With that, Ole gives Ye Yao a wink, and then turns to leave.


    Ye Yao looked at her figure thoughtfully.


    At present, there are not many actors who can rank in the domestic entertainment circle. It seems that only two of them have really won the film King Award. One is Meng Lin who takes the international route, the other It''s like Xie Chutian.


    So is the person in Ollie''s mouth Xie Chutian?


    Ye Yao silently made a question mark in her heart, and then went back to her office.


    Tomorrow''s audition, of course, is to try a play other than Meng Lin''s.


    Since Meng Lin became famous, he didn''t go to the director to try the play. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, we all know that the backing behind him is not simple! It''s just that no one in the circle knows exactly what his identity is.


    After work, ye Yao went back to her apartment by subway.


    I thought I was waiting for a relaxed and comfortable life after work. I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the door, ye Yao heard the DJ dance music coming from her apartment!


    Hi, it''s exploding!


    Think with your toes, she knows which little bunny ran to her apartment again!


    "Meng Yang, come out for me!" Ye Yao stood in the living room and roared.


    I''m glad the sound insulation of this apartment is very good. Otherwise, she would have been complained by her neighbors for many times!


    Daddada -


    there was a trot of slippers.


    Ye Yao fixed her eyes and caught a Meng Yang wearing a pink scarf!


    Meng Yang holds a spatula in one hand and several celery leaves in the other. The hair that had been neatly combed also became soft because of the bath. A few strands of broken hair fell on the forehead, which added a gentle and handsome look.


    Of course, this is in the case of Meng Yang did not speak!


    Seeing that ye Yao came back, Meng Yang said with a smile, "how about it, young man? Do I have the style of a family cook?"Ye Yao''s mouth corners slightly, and just wants to make complaints about the smell.


    "It''s over! My chicken


    Ye Yao Would you please keep her kitchen alive?


    After a while, Meng Yang brought the dishes to the table.


    "It looks like that."


    "Of course, I''m much better than my brother in this respect!" Meng Yang blurted out.


    But as soon as the voice fell, they both realized that something was wrong. So Meng Yang said, "Oh, I mean..."


    What are you talking about? Meng Yang''s face flushed with silence.


    "Come on, don''t think so much. Eat quickly, or the food will be cold! "


    "Oh..." Meng Yang buried his head and ate a big meal.


    Actually, he didn''t mean anything to Meng Lin just now. Really not. Of course, he can''t and dare not have


    "Xiao Rui, I still want to ask you something."


    Seeing Meng Yang''s desire to speak and stop, ye Yao''s heart also clapped. Maintain calm on the face, but the voice exposed her unnatural. "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you like my brother?"


    "Not bad."


    "What do you mean it''s ok?"


    "It''s just normal."


    Meng Yang was silent for a moment. He simply raised his voice and asked, "will you be happy if you marry my brother?"


    If she said that she would be happy, then he would certainly bless!


    But if she says no Meng Yang did not think well, he really did not know how to do!


    "Meng Yang!" Ye Yao frowned and had a headache: "just say what you want. Do you know something? "


    "Yes, my great aunt, they are already discussing your marriage with my brother!"


    "Ah?" Ye Yao is shocked!


    How could it be so fast? Why doesn''t her client know??


    "No? My parents didn''t tell me! " Ye Yao hurriedly takes out her mobile phone to call Tang''s parents, but Meng Yang stops her: "don''t ask Uncle and aunt, they should not know now. Xiaorui, I actually... "

 Chapter 208

    The rest of the words Meng Yang did not finish, ye Yao did not urge him, so two people quietly sitting at the table, but also a rare quiet.


    About half a minute later, Meng Yang gave a low curse, got up, picked up his clothes from his back, put them on his body, and then strode away from the apartment.


    He can''t talk! He can''t take Menglin''s woman!


    No!


    Ye Yao looks at Meng Yang''s figure and shrugs helplessly, then starts to clean up the dishes.


    Meng Yang should have come to the apartment long ago. Ye Yao noticed that he not only cooked the meal, but also replaced some flashing light bulbs in the room.


    To be honest, although this man is usually very unreliable, but she is really warm.


    Unfortunately Ye Yao can''t figure out which one is the target of the strategy, otherwise she will break his mind ahead of time.


    There are already several dresses sent by Meng Yang in the wardrobe. As ye Yao expected, the size is really right.


    With a sigh, ye Yao was lying in bed watching the news and soon fell asleep.


    I thought it was a quiet night, but I didn''t expect Meng Yang to return in the middle of the night.


    Because the next day is Gu Bolun''s wedding, ye Yao has been sleeping. So the moment Meng Yang opened the door with wine, she immediately noticed it!


    "Meng Yang?" Ye Yao just got up, he was heavily pressed back by his body!


    Why does the dead child drink so much wine?


    Ye Yao gave him a push. Without pushing, she couldn''t help scolding: "how much wine did you drink? It smells like wine


    Also, the dead child is really heavy!


    Don''t think you don''t have to control your diet if you are not a star!


    After leaning over Meng Yang''s shoulder and biting him hard, ye Yao rubbed his face hard: "are you sober? When you wake up, go to the next room! "


    Don''t take the chicken feather arrow, don''t think you can come and go freely with the key given by the original owner, OK!


    However, no matter how ye Yao yelled or tossed, Meng Yang put the weight of her whole body on her. "Xiaorui, I..."


    "I don''t know what I am! Get out of here! You''re crushing me! "


    "Xiaorui, I like you..."


    I like you so much


    With the strength of the wine, Meng Yang finally said something hard to say when he was sober!


    "OK, I see. Will you step aside first?"


    The wine is so strong that ye Yao can''t stand it!


    But at this time, Meng Yang''s body suddenly lost its center of gravity and fell directly towards Ye Yao. What made her even more incredible was that the two words Meng Yang mumbled before he got drunk were: "Yao Yao..."


    Yao Yao, it''s her original name!


    That''s why Meng Yang is the target of this strategy, so the target of every strategy is coach Gu Zhihan, right?


    A series of complex emotions surged into her heart, and ye Yao suddenly cried out: "so you''ve been with me all the time, haven''t you?"


    It''s the same in previous lives, and it''s the same in later binding systems.


    All the time, all the time, it''s him.


    Ye Yao holds Meng Yang''s head tightly, and a kind of yearning spreads in the night


    The next morning, Meng Yang, who had a hangover, rarely got up early.


    Knead the head that kneads to live to ache, Meng Yang is in a trance some doubt life.


    "Don''t move..." Ye Yao turns over in her deep sleep. Her voice is soft, but she scares Meng Yang to death!


    "Damn it Meng Yang scolded and immediately covered his mouth with his hand!


    What''s going on? Why is he in Xiaorui''s bed?


    Wasn''t he drinking last night? And then drink too much, and then


    So, the four words of drunken disorder jumped into his mind!


    No? What did he really do to Xiaorui? That''s a beast, isn''t it!


    Meng Yang was annoyed, but he had some doubts. After all, his underpants are still there, and Xiaorui''s clothes are also very complete.


    It doesn''t look like after a night.


    At this moment, ye Yao rolls to the bedside. Meng Yang quickly fishs her back, only to find the blood on the sheet


    In his mind, Meng yangche completely believed his animal behavior.


    After struggling for a while, Meng Yang leaned over and secretly gave Ye Yao a kiss on the cheek, then said in a soft voice: "sorry, Xiao Rui, I need to calm down first! But I will not ignore you, you wait for me! Wait for me


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Yao wakes up, there is no Meng Yang around. He thought that he had something to do with it, so ye Yao didn''t think much about it.


    After stretching for a long time, ye Yao suddenly feels a familiar warm current running through her lower body


    "Ah, aunt, when can''t you come? Do you have to be in time for today? " c''mon! Today is an important time for her to do things, OK!


    Crying, ye Yao immediately gets out of bed and runs to the bathroom


    Wash, eat breakfast, change clothes. After a series of things are handled, Meng Lin also happens to be downstairs.Today, ye Yao is wearing a beige short dress. The dress is very simple, but it just sets off her waist and exquisite curves.


    Usually, the original owner may have more ponytail or shawl hair. Today, ye Yao specially made a dish hair, and the exposed swan neck added points to the overall impression.


    Meng Lin took her bag and said gently, "it''s beautiful, but I have other things for you." With that, Meng Lin took a very exquisite box from his assistant.


    Open, inside lay a necklace with exquisite workmanship.


    Meng Lin takes up the necklace and tries to put it on for ye Yao, but she falls back subconsciously.


    Meng Lin was stunned, and his hands were stiff in the air. "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? "


    Ye Yao shook her head, "no, brother Meng. It''s just too expensive. I can''t have it. "


    "Brother Meng?" Meng Lin was surprised at Ye Yao''s sudden change of address. After thinking about it, he readily accepted it.


    Anyway, he and Tang Rui''s marriage will be settled soon, and finally he can marry her back home.


    Insisting on wearing the necklace around Ye Yao''s neck, Meng Lin explained with a smile: "don''t rush to refuse me. It really matches you."


    Afraid of Ye Yao''s repentance, Meng Lin quickly said, "we have to leave quickly, or it will be bad to be late."


    Speaking of it, Gu''s family is still stronger than Meng''s, so he should pay attention to some etiquette.


    On the way to Gu''s house, ye Yao''s thoughts flew all the way. One moment I think of the picture of her and Gu Bolun together, and another moment I think of Tong Yue.


    In a word, Gu Bolun is really a scum.


    "Brother Meng, do you know anything about today''s bride?" Ye Yao asked with her head tilted.


    Meng Lin thought for a moment and truthfully replied, "I''m not sure. I only know that woman''s name is Ye Yao. For others, the outside world knows nothing about them. Anyway, they are very mysterious. "


    "Mystery..." Ye Yao nodded and looked out of the window.


    For ye Yao, it''s not important whether she is mysterious or not. The key is to see what''s going on with that woman! I''m here. Is she Ye Yao?

 Chapter 209

    The route to Gu''s house has long been familiar to Ye Yao. But what she didn''t expect was that when she came back there again, she was going to attend Gu Bolun''s wedding!


    How ironic.


    The closer to Gu''s house, ye Yao''s hatred increased by one point. So in this plane, no matter what the cost, she will die!


    Ye Yao silently looks at the scenery flying outside the window, and suddenly her mobile phone rings. Seeing the call from Meng Yang, her eyes softened.


    Meng Yang is also a coach.


    After pressing the answer button, ye Yao hears Meng Yang''s slightly hoarse voice: "Xiaorui, are you with my brother now?"


    Ye Yao took a look at Meng Lin and said, "yes, on the way to the wedding."


    "Well Can you go back to your apartment right after the wedding? "


    Ye Yao slightly Leng, then smile: "yes, then you can wait for me to come back."


    "Good."


    Seeing ye Yao''s smile, Meng Lin could not help but ask after she hung up the phone: "is it Meng Yang? What are you talking about so happily? "


    Ye Yao nodded, "it''s Meng Yang. He said he would invite me to dinner in the evening."


    Meal is fake, the purpose is to insinuate that she and Meng Yang''s relationship is super good! After all, now that she knows who is the target of the strategy, ye Yao will no longer be ambiguous with Meng Lin.


    "You have a good relationship. I envy your friendship." The sunlight outside the car window fell on Meng Lin''s body, which made him look like a God.


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "the relationship is very good, but It''s not always friendship. "


    Meng Lin Leng for a while, a few seconds later the Mou color micro deep: "also right, if you marry me, then you are family." Meng Lin is gambling, but ye Yao will not deny it. Ye Yao has not yet seen her feelings for Meng Yang.


    But he was still wrong, saw Ye Yao red lips slightly hook, and then clear eyes on his eyes: "brother Meng, I mean I like him."


    Not always friendship, because it will become love.


    "Ruirui, you..." Although Meng Lin was a little anxious, he soon restrained himself. "Ruirui, don''t make fun of me, OK? I''m the one you''re dating, Meng Lin


    "Brother Meng, it''s true that you are the blind date, but I find that what I always like is Meng Yang. Brother Meng, blind date is arranged by our elders. I didn''t know it would happen. I''m sorry, brother Meng, for troubling you... "


    Ye Yao guessed that the original owner did not know that he liked Meng Yang, nor did he know that Meng Yang liked her.


    This silly girl is really lucky, because there is a boy in her youth, and then never left. And she is just looking for the remaining dream in many planes.


    "But Ruirui, Meng Yang, does he like you? Do you think he will give up a whole bunch of flowers for you? " Menglin''s Adam''s Apple moved, and his mood seemed to be excited.


    In fact, he knows that Meng Yang likes Tang Rui, but he has to let Tang Rui die. Even if It''s to discredit this brother!


    Originally, Meng Lin thought that Tang Rui was a simple girl. For a while, he would not realize that he liked Meng Yang. But who knows Why did you suddenly open your mind?


    Although he couldn''t understand it, Meng Lin had better start first. "Ruirui, to tell you the truth, I like you for a long time. Do you remember the day when you graduated from junior high school? You used to show me the way. "


    Ye Yao recalled, found that the original owner''s memory did not have this paragraph. "I''m sorry, brother Meng. It''s too long. I really don''t remember..."


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t remember. What I want to say is that I like you since then..."


    "Then why don''t you tell me?" Ye Yao asked.


    Yeah, why don''t you tell her. Because at that time she was still young, because at that time he was still pursuing his dream.


    Because at that time he still had a lot of things to do, because of various reasons, he met her again many years later.


    "Ruirui, I..."


    "Stop it, brother Meng." Ye Yao interrupted him helplessly, "no matter how you feel about me, I''m sure I just respect you. So we don''t fit, we really don''t fit. "


    "Respect?" Meng Lin was about to laugh, "because I''m older than you? Also, Ruirui, do you think Meng Yang likes you? That boy changes his girlfriend more often than he changes his clothes. Do you think he likes you? "


    Ye Yao thought for a moment and gave a sly smile. "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t like me, I can threaten him! Either be my boyfriend, or die of old age! I''ll see how he chooses! "


    Meng Lin He is a cruel man!


    Werewolf!


    Wolf fire!


    Wolf out!


    If he wanted to say more, Meng Lin heard the assistant''s weak voice: "the boss Here''s Gu''s house


    He made sure he didn''t hear anything! I didn''t hear my boss''s failure, and what the girl likes is the boss''s brother!


    He didn''t hear anything. He''s deaf! Yes, that''s right! He is deaf!Meng Lin answered and said to Ye Yao, "we''ll talk about our business later, but you must follow me today, you know?"


    Because Gu''s water is very deep, so he can''t let Tang Rui get hurt under his nose!


    On the surface, ye Yao said quietly, "well, I know."


    Stay close? How can you keep up! What she''s going to do is kill the groom!


    Gu''s wedding is very influential. In addition to the elites from all walks of life, the reporters also want to drill in!


    But how can explosive news be so good? What''s more, the news is about caring for the family.


    Ye Yao looked around Gu''s family and arranged a lot of bodyguards! According to her estimation, Gu Bolun should have set up a lot of secret sentries in the dark.


    Looking around, Meng Lin suddenly grabbed her waist.


    Ye Yao:! " Do what?


    In Ye Yao''s frightened eyes, Meng Lin leaned over her ear and said, "you are the one I brought. Naturally, it''s better to be intimate."


    Although Ye Yao understood his meaning, she firmly took away his hand and took his arm. "That''s OK."


    "Not bad."


    With that, they went to the house together.


    When Gu''s family built the house, they chose a good geomantic address. Daiwa white wall, antique.


    At this time, a dazzling red embellishment of quaint architecture, a moment unexpectedly let people do not know what is the end of the day.


    "Is this a Chinese wedding?" Ye Yao asked.


    "Yes. The wedding was arranged by Mrs. Gu, and the bride had no problem, so she came in Chinese style. "


    The Chinese wedding may not be as holy and romantic as the western wedding, but it adds a touch of charm, as well as the long distance of holding the hand of the son and growing old together.


    There is a poem that is very well written. Once upon a time, the mail was very slow. I only loved one person in my life

 Chapter 210

    "Once upon a time, the mail was very slow. I only loved one person in my life." Meng Lin read out this sentence, like a cup of old wine, mellow and long.


    Ye Yao didn''t expect that Meng Lin would think of the same poem with her, so when Meng Lin''s eyes fell on her face, ye Yao made a decisive choice to break the ambiguous atmosphere: "in fact, we can''t say that. Although there was only one wife in the past, men could still have many concubines!"


    "Poof..." As soon as ye Yao''s voice fell, she heard a man''s deep laughter.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Gu Bolun''s smiling face.


    Meng Lin also just found out Gu Bolun. Seeing that his eyes fell on Ye Yao, he subconsciously held the stunned little woman behind him. "Mr. Gu, just now it was just a joke of Ruirui. Please don''t worry about it."


    "No, this lady is lovely." With a smile in his eyes, Gu Bolun seemed very happy.


    When Meng Lin and Gu Bolun exchanged greetings, ye Yao stood behind in silence. I''m not afraid to be recognized by Gu Bolun. I''m just afraid that if I look at him more, I can''t help pulling out my sword and sending him to the West!


    "Mr. Gu, please be busy first. Ruirui and I will go in first."


    "OK, inside, please."


    When ye Yao enters the house, Gu Bolun looks back at her.


    "Why A sense of deja vu? "


    "Why, brother, do you know her?" The best man beside didn''t understand.


    Not far away, ye Yao is wearing a beige dress. From her back It''s so much like the woman in his dream.


    Gu Bolun''s eyes were deep. When he couldn''t see ye Yao''s back, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know you."


    Tang Rui and Gu Bolun have searched in their mind for several times and are quite sure that they have never had any contact with this woman.


    With a frown, Gu Bolun drew back his thoughts and continued to entertain the wedding guests.


    Meanwhile, the second floor of Gu''s house.


    A slim woman is touching the red wedding dress on the bed with her hand.


    "Princess Saina, this is the wedding dress specially made by master Gu. It''s said that it''s the most traditional dress in this country. Red means happiness and auspiciousness. May the princess and Mr. Gu love each other forever. " The woman who served beside was smiling happily, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were blooming.


    Shaina is today''s bride, but it''s a pity that she always looks sad in her eyes.


    "Grandma, don''t call me Shaina any more. My name is Ye Yao now." With that, Shaina untied her Lavender morning gown. "Call me Yaoyao. He seems to like the name very much."


    Her clothes were all faded, and she was as white as suet.


    The mother-in-law served Shaina to put on her wedding dress, but sighed again, "princess, what''s the trouble? Does Master Gu care so much about a name?"


    "Who knows." The beautiful eyes of shayina flow, and then gently turn around, clothes in the air across an arc, extremely gentle.


    "There''s still some time, grandma. Go out first. I want to have a rest by myself." Shaina''s lips are slightly red, and a blush flies up her cheek.


    "Well, princess, have a good rest."


    No woman wants to get married under someone else''s name, but what can she do? Shaina felt like a moth. Knowing that there was a fire ahead, she jumped on it without hesitation!


    Ye Yao Ye Yao


    Shaina clenched her fist and her heart swelled with bitterness.


    Who is Ye Yao? Is it really just a woman in his dream, as Gu Bolun said


    "Worship heaven and earth..."


    "Er Bai Gao Tang..."


    "Husband and wife worship each other..."


    Half an hour later, a loud voice rang out in the hall.


    Ye Yao calmly looks at the new couple who is a few steps away from her to kneel down.


    "Licheng Into the bridal chamber


    Gu Bolun holds Shaina, but his eyes scan the place where ye Yao is standing.


    "Take her in first. I have something to do."


    After listening to Gu Bolun''s instructions, the old lady immediately replied, "yes, young master."


    Gu''s wedding ceremony is completely in accordance with the ancient ceremony, so the guests who came to the wedding are full of praise.


    "It''s really good. What our ancestors left behind is no worse than that of Westerners!"


    "Yes, look at the crown on the bride''s head. It seems to be a valuable treasure."


    "Nonsense, can you care for your family! Can the wedding of Gu''s future heirs be bad? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, ye Yao noticed that Gu Bolun seemed to have left the hall, so she said to Meng Lin, "brother Meng, I feel a little stuffy. I want to go out for some air."


    Meng Lin didn''t agree with her going out alone, but before he could speak, he was stopped by a handsome man: "song Yingdi, I didn''t expect you to be here too!"See that man very familiar ground embraces Meng Lin''s shoulder, and overbearing ground pulls him to one side to talk.


    Ye Yao sneaks away from the crowd when Meng Lin is entangled by the man.


    The back door of the hall faces a garden. The path in the garden is deep and winding. Every time ye Yao came here in her previous life, she felt that at the end of the path there would be an old man with immortal spirit.


    Then the grandfather would look at her with a smile and say to her kindly and unfathomably, "my child, I see your bones are strange. I''d better be my apprentice..."


    Of course, there is no powerful old man with white beard in this world, and we are not the prodigy with strange bones.


    When I was a child, I dreamed of walking around. Later, I found that those who can walk on the road are either rich or powerful.


    And we, living only in our own small world, have exhausted all our strength.


    Ye Yao took a deep breath, took out a ring from her bag and put it on her finger.


    When you come to take care of your home, all guests need to be checked for their belongings. Because of this, ye Yao gave up her favorite dagger and used the ring instead.


    "Why did Miss Tang come here? Did something fall down?" Gu Bolun didn''t know when he appeared behind Ye Yao, and his cold voice seemed to have some fun.


    Ye Yao turns around. He is still wearing a happy dress.


    Did she really love this man to the point of hysteria?


    Ye Yao felt a little in a trance, and then her heart ached.


    She must have been kicked by ten thousand donkeys before she gave up the coach and fell in love with this person!


    "Goblin, I want you to die!"


    With that, ye Yao raised her fist and attacked Gu Bolun!


    Every attack of Ye Yao is full of hatred, and at the same time, it is hard for Gu Bolun to understand.

 Chapter 211

    "Miss Tang, Gu has never hurt you!" Gu Bolun can''t help asking when he resists Ye Yao''s attack.


    Ye Yao snorted coldly, "didn''t you hurt me? Do you know who I am? "


    Although Gu Bolun felt that ye Yao was familiar with him, he still couldn''t figure out who was the woman who wanted to kill him.


    This woman''s hatred for him is so naked. For a moment, Gu Bolun really felt that he had done something to get a thousand knives!


    "Gu Bolun, I''m Ye Yao! Remember ye Yao killed you After ye Yao finished this sentence, she turned the mechanism on the ring.


    The next second, a very small silver needle from the ring shot, and then straight to stab Gu Bolun!


    Gu Bolun frowned. His intuition told him that if he was stabbed by a silver needle, he would have no good result!


    Ye Yao thought that Gu Bolun would die, so did Gu Bolun.


    But at the critical moment, a pair of slender hands grabbed Gu Bolun''s arm


    When ye Yao came back, the beautiful bride was lying in Gu Bolun''s arms, and her red lips had already turned purple.


    Shocked, ye Yao is a little guilty. Because she wanted to kill Gu Bolun, not the innocent bride.


    "Shaina..." Gu Bolun did not expect such a result, so the original cold voice became a little hoarse.


    Although he didn''t have any love for Shaina, the Royal Princess seemed to have a deep love for him, so they married with the support of Mrs. Gu within a month.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Bolun didn''t resist such a woman. Compared with Tong Yue, Shaina can obviously give him more help!


    At this time, Shaina lay in Gu Bolun''s arms, laughed a little, and said weakly: "young master, to tell you the truth, I''m not princess Shaina in fact..."


    Ye Yao:


    What kind of fairy story is this?


    Goblin was equally surprised. "What are you talking about?"


    The woman in the red wedding dress slowly raised her arm, then reached out and untied the button on her front chest.


    There is a red birthmark on the white clavicle.


    Ye Yao couldn''t believe her eyes: "Tong Yue?"


    Only Tong Yue''s clavicle has such a red birthmark!


    Although Tong Yue is very strange why the woman next to him wants to kill Gu Bolun, she is also curious why she knows her name is Tong Yue. But her health is getting worse and worse, and she just wants to leave the last time for Gu Bolun:


    "yes, I''m Tong Yue Young master, I really love you. Growing up, you said you always dreamed of a woman named Ye Yao. You said you love her, you said you only love her... " Tong Yue''s eyes were moist, and a tear crossed his face: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you can keep me by your side. But the old lady doesn''t like me. She wants to find a better wife for you... "


    Speaking of this, Tong Yue''s eyes suddenly become fierce, "since she can''t see me, then I''ll come to you with another identity. Young master, what do you think of Princess Saina? Is this status worthy of you? "


    Princess Shaina is dead.


    He was killed by Tong Yue.


    In a month, Tong Yue changed his face and identity and came to Gu Bolun.


    I don''t know why, ye Yao just feels creepy!


    But what makes Ye Yao feel interesting is that in this plane, she only appeared in Gu Bolun''s dream. No wonder she couldn''t log in to the website of the expendables with her own account before.


    At that time, the poison on the silver needle had invaded the five zang organs. Tong Yue vomited a mouthful of black blood and died.


    Gu Bolun was almost in a state of extreme trance at this time.


    Shaina turned out to be Tong Yue, and the woman he was familiar with You call yourself Ye Yao?


    "Miss Tang, who are you?" Gu Bolun staggered up, his eyes full of uneasiness and doubt.


    The name Ye Yao often appears in his dreams. The scene in the dream is too real, so real that he feels that the dream is reality!


    Ye Yao''s mood is very complicated now. She wanted to kill Gu Bolun, but she solved Tong Yue by mistake


    Just, both of them are not good things. Ye Yao comforts herself so much!


    Hearing that Gu Bolun was asking who she was, ye Yao said faintly, "I''ve told you I''m Ye Yao. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Well Why do you want to kill me? "


    Ye Yaowei Leng, and then said: "because you use me, and deceived my feelings, and finally and three together killed me."


    When she said this, ye Yao''s voice was so flat that she seemed to be telling a story that happened to others.


    "Am I that bad? But in my dream, I really like you... " Gu Bolun scratched his head with a smile. "Do you really want me to die?"


    Ye Yao didn''t speak. She just felt that Gu Bolun''s current state was a madman!Mom, it''s a spiritual split? Haunted by dreams?


    "I guess you want me to die. In that case, I will give you a satisfactory explanation in three days.... "


    Ye Yao


    She really preferred to solve Gu Bolun''s problem with violence!


    Now this situation She''s a little scared!


    Gu Bolun takes Tong Yue''s body back. Because few people came to the back garden, no one knew that the bride had passed away.


    When ye Yao returned to the front hall, Meng Lin was worried: "Ruirui, where have you been? I told you not to run around. Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just going out for a breath." In order to prevent her ears from being poisoned by Meng Lin''s broken thoughts, ye Yao resolutely chooses to switch off the topic: "by the way, brother Meng, who is the man who just came to you? I look familiar. "


    "He?" Meng Lin looked at the man not far away and said, "Xie Chutian is also a member of the entertainment circle."


    "Xie Chutian?" Ye Yao suddenly thought that the man Ollie wanted to hold seemed to be the movie king, and she had guessed that it was Xie Chutian!


    Seeing ye Yao''s excitement, Meng Lin''s face sank: "why, Ruirui, are you still chasing stars?"


    "No chase, no chase!" Ye Yao waved her hand, "I just had some accidents. Why did he come to attend master Gu''s wedding today?"


    Meng Lin''s invitation is from the Meng family. Then Xie Chutian didn''t have such a good family background. Where did he get the invitation?


    Meng Lin laughs, "really want to know?"


    Ye Yao nodded and made a clever appearance.


    "It''s too insincere."


    Ye Yao How can Meng Lin feel bad??


    "Oh, tell me! I''m very curious. Once I have a problem and don''t understand it, I can''t eat and sleep well... "

 Chapter 212

    Of course This is impossible!


    Meng Lin didn''t plan to be too pushy. As soon as ye Yao was soft, he said, "although Xie Chutian didn''t have an invitation, the woman behind him is very powerful."


    It''s commonly known as gold Lord.


    Ye Yao was stunned for a moment, but the first thing in her mind was ole''s delicate face


    "Well, don''t say that." Meng Lin noticed that Xie Chutian''s eyes were glancing towards them again, and subconsciously covered Ye Yao with her body.


    After all, men like Xie Chutian who are superior to women really don''t like Meng Lin!


    Ye Yao looked around casually. The people who came to the wedding got together to chat in twos and threes. It seemed that the atmosphere was very lively. The picture of Tong Yue before his death comes to mind again. Ye Yao feels a little cold.


    Even if some people are dead, no one will know.


    This wedding has nothing to do with love. As long as it''s good for Gu Bolun, Tong Yue will die and continue to serve him.


    Ye Yao saw that Gu Bolun had come to the hall. At this time, he changed into a black suit, and his every move was noble.


    I have to say that this man''s psychological quality is really good to make people laugh! The bride had been poisoned to death, and he could come back to entertain the guests with a smile.


    Ye Yao really took it.


    Once upon a time, she just wanted to be closer to him and closer. But now in Ye Yao''s heart, Gu Bolun''s three words are enough to make her feel sick!


    Having no intention of making direct contact with Gu Bolun again, ye Yao turns to Meng Lin and says, "brother Meng, now the important wedding ceremony is almost over. I''m a little tired. Can I go back first? "


    Meng Lin nodded, said hello to several other men, and then took her out of the hall.


    Attending the wedding is not the point, the important thing is He has to find a way to change Tang Rui''s mind!


    On the way back to her apartment, ye Yao didn''t speak.


    The person she wanted to kill was Gu Bolun, but it was Tong Yue who died by mistake. And then there is What does Gu Bolun mean by that? What does it mean to give her a satisfactory explanation within three days?


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Ye Yao simply closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    To be honest, she wants to see Meng Yang now. Even if it''s just a shadow of the coach, she will feel very warm


    I don''t know how long later, the car stopped steadily in front of the apartment.


    "Ruirui..." Meng Lin opened the door and called softly.


    Seeing that the little woman in the car had fallen asleep, Meng Lin hesitated for two seconds. Then he put one arm around Ye Yao''s leg and the other arm supported her waist and carried her out.


    The small one is really light.


    Meng Lin thought.


    At the same time, Meng Yang is wearing an apron with pots and pans as a companion. From time to time, the smell of stir frying comes out, which makes this ordinary man have a hint of fireworks.


    In fact, Meng Yang''s heart has always been very sensitive. Living in my uncle''s and aunt''s house since childhood, I always felt that I was missing something though I didn''t lack food and clothing.


    It''s not very kind to say that you lack love. After all, his uncle and aunt never cared less for him than his brother Meng Lin.


    But he still felt aggrieved.


    In this world, can there be one thing that only belongs to him?


    If there is, Meng Yang is willing to take life to protect!


    Meng Lin holds Ye Yao to the door of the apartment and is surprised to find that the door is open!


    Burglary?


    No, why is there the sound of cooking?


    It can''t be Thief steals stealthily is hungry, by the way fried two vegetables!


    Then this kind of operation is too hard!


    After putting Ye Yao on the sofa, Meng Lin moves to the kitchen.


    When the two brothers looked at each other in the smoke shrouded kitchen, the air solidified for ten seconds, and then made a stabbing sound!


    "No, my oil pan!" With that, Meng Yang poured the green leaves in the basket into the pot, and then carried out a series of skilful frying actions.


    "Why are you here? Do you have a key? "


    Although Meng Lin was puzzled, he came forward to help pass the dishes or something. After all, he doesn''t know how to cook. It''s a rare thing to enter the kitchen once in a century.


    Meng Yang said, "Xiaorui, she''s back, too."


    "Asleep, on the sofa."


    "On the sofa?" Meng Yang frowned slightly, then covered the pot, washed his hands under the tap and went straight to the living room.


    "I''m not afraid of catching cold when I sleep on the sofa." While reading, Meng Yang holds Ye Yao back to her room and carefully covers her quilt.


    At this time, the two brothers are not calm.


    Meng Lin was dissatisfied with the intimacy between Meng Yang and ye Yao.


    And Meng Yang is entangled in how to open this mouth with Meng Lin.


    "Brother..."


    "Meng Yang..."


    They spoke almost at the same time."Say it first."


    "Say it first."


    Strange tacit understanding, then strange silence.


    After a while, Meng Yang scratched his head, pretending to be relaxed: "brother, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen."


    Looking at his big brother, Meng Lin suddenly sighed, "in my impression, you are still a little kid. How can you be so big in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Meng Yang laughed, "that''s because you''ve been abroad. In fact, I''ve grown up a long time ago." She not only grew up, but also gradually became her umbrella.


    "Meng Yang, I''ll ask you directly. You like Tang Rui too, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "But I like her, too. What do you say?"


    Meng Yang was silent, and then said firmly, "what can I do? She belongs to me alone."


    I won''t let you die!


    Yes, I won''t let you die! Don''t let me die! Anyway, I won''t let you!


    Meng Yang stood upright, his eyes even red, just like a leopard who would attack at any time!


    "Meng Yang, you..."


    Meng Lin''s words have not finished, Meng Yang continued: "brother, she is my woman, we have a relationship, I will not ignore her!"


    Besides confessing to Meng Lin, Meng Yang can''t think of a better way.


    This practice is also cut off their own way, he just wanted to tell himself, in any case, can not retreat!


    After all, this retreat, he will lose her forever! And hurt her forever!


    "You..." Meng Lin clenched his fist, and then punched Meng Yang in the face! "No wonder, no wonder she today..." Today, I suddenly said that I like Meng Yang, and I kept saying that I want to draw a clear line with him!


    "What happened to Xiaorui today?" Meng Yang covered his beaten face and asked.


    Leng for a while, Meng Lin finally chose to hide. "It''s OK. She''s not feeling very well today."


    A little uncomfortable


    It should be normal. After all, he was with her last night


    Think of here, Meng Yang some love ye Yao, but pouring out a trace of sweet.


    Last night, he really had her!


    "Brother, let''s forget your blind date with Xiaorui. I won''t let go. I can have nothing but her! "

 Chapter 213

    "You Meng Lin raised his fist excitedly, but he was ten centimeters away from Meng Yang and was frozen in the air!


    In fact, when Meng Lin took the hand, Meng Yang had subconsciously closed his eyes. Even if Meng Lin beat him to death today, he would admit it!


    But the expected pain did not come. Meng Yang was surprised. He opened his eyes and saw Meng Lin''s face.


    "Brother, hit me, I won''t fight back. But after that, will you give back Xiaorui to me? "


    Meng Yang knows that his great aunt has made Tang Rui the best candidate for his daughter-in-law. In any case, this time, he was sorry for his aunt''s family!


    There was a strange silence in the living room, so when ye Yao came over, she saw two big men standing in the middle of the living room like sculptures.


    "What are you two doing?"


    And why are these two in her house? Please, her apartment is not the activity place of Meng brothers! Why are you running here one by two?


    Ye Yao rubbed her sleepy eyes, but she was very angry.


    The moment Meng Lin saw Ye Yao, his eyes were clear again. And Meng Yang not only recovered calm, but also a trace of grievance in his eyes.


    Ye Yao was a little puzzled. What''s going on? She didn''t say anything, okay? How can I be wronged? "What''s the matter with you?"


    What''s the matter with you?


    How strong can people be? When his parents died, Meng Yang could hide his pain, and then said to his uncle and aunt: it''s OK, mom and dad just went to another world.


    How fragile can people be? Just like at this moment, just Ye Yao''s words, what''s the matter with you, he almost couldn''t resist the bitterness in his heart and the emotion of gushing out.


    Xiao Rui, what should I do? I almost lost you.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he was drunk last night, and the absurdity of the night gave him endless courage!


    "Nothing." Meng Yang dropped his eyes and covered all his emotions. "There''s another dish that hasn''t been fried. Wait for me, and I''ll have dinner soon."


    "Well, I''m hungry, too." Ye Yao touched her stomach and said with a smile.


    When Meng Yang turned around and passed Meng Lin, Meng Lin whispered to him, "I have something left in the kitchen. Let me go with you."


    "Good."


    When ye Yao is enjoying the variety show in the living room, the air pressure between the two men in the kitchen is extremely depressed.


    "What are you going to do with your family?" It was Meng Lin who spoke first.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t want to give up Tang Rui, but he doesn''t want to live a miserable life because of this complicated relationship.


    Even he can''t make a decision about where to go.


    Meng Yang skillfully turns the meat slices in the frying pan, and the dense pyrotechnic gas surrounds him. "Brother, it doesn''t matter if you leave the Meng family. I don''t want anything. I just want her. "


    "Well, I see."


    Meng Yang''s voice was a little hoarse: "you Are you willing to give up


    "Of course not." Meng Lin took the prepared food and went out, "I just don''t hinder you."


    As for what the elder of the Meng family said, he didn''t care.


    This can be regarded as the final dignity left by Meng Lin.


    After dinner, Meng Lin left the apartment in a hurry on the pretext that he had something else to do.


    "And you?" Ye Yao holds her chin and looks at Meng Yang. How can you still stay.


    "My brother is busy, and I''m fine." Meng Yang regained his former playful and smiling face, and had no consciousness to leave at all.


    Ye Yao looked at him angrily, "you, run to me every day, and you are not afraid of your girlfriend''s misunderstanding."


    This sentence is to remind Meng Yang. According to Ye Yao, it seems that he had a girlfriend two weeks ago. However, Meng Yang changed his girlfriend more frequently than he changed his clothes. He didn''t have the heart to understand how long they were together and how far they were.


    After all The love history of this product is too rich!


    If you really understand one by one, then the original owner probably doesn''t have to do other things!


    Meng Yang''s mouth is slightly drawn, and he really doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. "After all these years, you finally asked my girlfriend, but you were afraid that she might misunderstand me? Are you serious, Xiaorui


    In fact, there is no girlfriend, even if there is, the hand is not holding, also not how to contact. After breaking up, I will give you a sum of money, and then I will never see you again.


    Tang Rui is gentle and can''t keep away from emotional things, just like she doesn''t know how to do it. If there are no other girls around him, Meng Yang feels that he may not be able to stay with her as a male friend.


    There are so many loopholes, but the original owner just didn''t find them.


    The whole world knows that I like you, only you still regard me as a good friend


    As Meng Yang''s thoughts soared, ye Yao got up and stood in front of him. Then she looked at him with her big eyes.


    Meng Yang felt guilty: "Why are you looking at me like this?""Meng Yang, I solemnly inform you that from today on, Tang Rui will no longer regard you as a friend. If you like me, please tidy up your colorful heterosexual circle. Because from now on, I, Tang Rui, will take over all of them


    After a pause, ye Yao said with a smile, "of course, if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. I can go to your circle to kill flowers myself."


    She has a crooked eyebrow and smiles like a sly fox.


    He was stunned for a second, then hugged her heavily.


    Hard to crack his peach blossom?


    I can''t wait!


    On the night of confirming the relationship, Meng Yang was excited all night. After making n phone calls in succession, people who have a dime relationship with him basically know that he and Tang Rui are together.


    Of course, in addition to the elders of the Meng family and Meng Lin.


    "Congratulations, mengge, I finally got the beauty back!"


    "Congratulations, Mengo, please have dinner!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good brothers generally understand Meng Yang''s feelings for Tang Rui, and know more about what kind of role Meng Yang plays in this relationship.


    If you feel relaxed in a relationship, Congratulations, because your partner really pays too much to maintain the relationship.


    But always waiting, always waiting, the most beautiful love is just like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when ye Yao came out of her room, she saw Meng Yang with a pair of panda eyes on her head.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Playing national treasure?


    "It''s nothing. I just took time to think about life." Meng Yang held Ye Yao''s soft body in his arms and said in a gentle tone: "you see, although we are together, we still don''t know about our mother and uncle. But I''m a man. It''s up to me to deal with these things. "


    "That''s right. Brother Meng is more difficult." Ye Yao pursed her lips and buried her head in Meng Yang''s arms.


    Since Meng Yang murmured out the word Yao Yao that night, she really felt that in this plane, her heart had found its place again.

 Chapter 214

    "But you don''t have to worry about my parents. They spoil me. As long as I like it, there won''t be any problem."


    Besides, Meng Yang is very familiar with the original owner''s parents, so there must be no big problem.


    Just Meng Lin


    Ye Yao has a headache. After all, she will keep in touch with him in the next few months.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Meng Yang kisses Ye Yao on the forehead as if she were a rare treasure in the world.


    --


    Fengsheng entertainment.


    As soon as ye Yao stepped into the company, she heard ole''s loud and infectious laughter.


    "What makes you so happy, sister Ollie?" Ye Yao puts down her bag and shows her curiosity.


    After this time together, ye Yao found that ole is really a very good person. Although some people are jealous of evil, their unrestrained and forthright personality is really enviable.


    Aoli saw that ye Yao was coming, so she boldly stretched out her arm and took her over. "There are so many happy things, don baby. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Ye Yao blinked, "it depends on which one makes sister Aoli most happy."


    "Xie Yingdi was exposed to a big scandal last night, and the media stepped on it, followed by song Yingdi''s hot search. We song vice president also can be regarded as rub heat, immediately announced the official "prosperous age beauty" cast. So we''re not going to make a big hit with the movie "beauty of the golden age!"


    In the eyes of other people in the company, they all think that Ollie is really excited about the drama. But only Ye Yao knows how much bitterness is hidden in her smile.


    "Sister Ole, what scandal has Xie Yingdi been exposed?" Ye Yao asked deliberately.


    Ollie understood what she meant. "Come on, I''ll take you to eat the melon slowly."


    In the deserted corridor, Ollie''s smile slowly disappeared.


    Ye Yao did not speak, but stood quietly with her.


    After a while, Ollie lit a cigarette and her voice trembled a little: "his gold owner has been blown out, fat and ugly!"


    But what about being fat and ugly? No matter how rich people are, they are still a tough role in the entertainment industry!


    "Baby Tang, I feel really bad. I would rather she was a beautiful woman, so I would not lose so miserably! " Ollie can''t help but turn around and punch the wall.


    In fact, Xie Chutian''s first impression on Ye Yao is not very good. Don''t know why, she always feel that man''s mind is not right.


    "Sister Ole, he''s not good enough for you. You are so good that you deserve better, really


    As soon as the voice fell, Ollie turned around and looked at Ye Yao jokingly: "better? Is it the emperor of Song Dynasty? Why, don''t you give up such a good man to me? "


    Ye Yao


    Is the brain circuit of Ollie too big!


    She really can''t keep up with the rhythm!


    After touching her nose, ye Yao said helplessly, "sister oli, don''t be kidding. Now I have a boyfriend. It''s impossible to be with song Yingdi! "


    "No?" Ollie was surprised. "Do you really have nothing to do with song Yingdi?"


    "Of course not!"


    "But..." Ollie hesitated.


    Ye Yao suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "But I''ve just asked someone to let out the scandal about you and song Yingdi! What''s more, it''s the photo that emperor song sent you back to your apartment yesterday! "


    Ye Yao:! "


    See ye Yao''s face Shua get a gloomy down, Aoli Shan said: "I don''t want to use song Yingdi to fry the heat again!"


    "Sister! You''re trying to kill me! "


    This is not the degree of stir frying. It''s clearly something to do!


    Also, this Ollie has nothing to do when she''s full. Why steal? Shoot her. Hello!


    Just as ye Yao is thinking about how to suppress the scandal, her mobile phone has received serial calls from all parties. And because she set the silence before she came to the company, she didn''t receive a single call, but the message exploded.


    Tang Mu: [Xiaorui, is it true on the news? Have you really taken Menglin back to his apartment and stayed him for the night? ]


    it''s fake to spend the night, because Meng Lin left after dinner. But the overwhelming network news all say so, fake also fast become true!


    Ye Yao has a headache. Reply: [mom, fake! And Meng Yang and I are already together! ]


    180 * * 133: [is it Xiaorui? I''m Meng Lin''s mother. I''ve seen all the news. Don''t be afraid. Meng Lin will be responsible. Come to our house for dinner when you have time. My aunt will make delicious food for you! Ye Yao has more headache. Is it aunt Lin? I will explain this to you. The gossip on the Internet is not credible! ]


    180 * * 133: [no need to explain, Auntie knows! Ye Yao What do you know! Auntie, you really don''t understand!In addition to the two elders, ye Yao was bombarded by other similar classmates, friends, distant relatives, and even Meng Lin fans!


    However, all these can be released first. What she is more concerned about now is Meng Yang


    Why didn''t the child send a message to ask her? Didn''t see it, or angry?


    Ye Yao really didn''t expect that she had to go to shun Mao on the first day of establishing the relationship. She was sad!


    After thinking about it, ye Yao sent a message to Meng Yang: "are you busy? No one came back.


    Ye Yao again said: "are you busy? What are you doing? No one came back.


    After sending messages several times in succession, ye Yao became angry: [pro, are you dead? Why don''t you return my message! ]


    this time, it''s a second back: [I feel a little uncomfortable, although I know you are innocent. I''ve sent someone to deal with the scandal. Don''t worry. Wait a minute, I''ll see you at the company later. What else would you like to eat? I''ll bring it to you on the way. Ye Yao looked at a series of words and was moved. After thinking about it for a while, he replied: [(you just need to come here. You don''t need to bring anything. ]


    [OK. When Meng Yang came to the company, it was half an hour later. At that time, Ollie happened to be talking with the front desk. Seeing a strange man coming to the company, she asked subconsciously, "who are you looking for, sir?"


    Although Meng Yang has never been to Tang Rui''s company, he has investigated everyone behind his back. And Aoli is the presence of Fengsheng entertainment, Meng Yang naturally will not ignore her.


    "Hello, I''m Meng Yang. I''m looking for Tang Rui."


    "Looking for our baby Tang?" Ollie deliberately lengthened the tone. "What do you have to do with her?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yao came out of the office and saw the two people talking.


    "Meng Yang!" Ye Yao cried with a smile.


    Ollie wondered, "who is he?"


    Ye Yao laughed for a while, then naturally took Meng Yang''s arm: "my boyfriend! It''s said that I''m a man with a boyfriend. I''ll believe it now! "

 Chapter 215

    The tone is pretty and the eyebrows are smiling.


    Aoli looks at Ye Yao at the moment, really like a little woman in love.


    In that case, it would be hard for her to talk about song Yingdi. After patting Meng Yang on the shoulder, Ollie said: "I''m sorry about the scandal. I really thought there was something fishy between Xiao Rui and song Yingdi. But as her man, you should treat her well in the future! "


    Ollie knows that Tang Rui is a good girl. She is easy to be cheated when she is in love! Fortunately, the man in front of him looks pretty good. He should not be the kind of scum man with bad water.


    After saying goodbye to Aoli, Meng Yang directly takes Ye Yao into the car.


    "Where are we going?" Ye Yao has some doubts.


    Meng Yang took her hand and tightened it slightly: "go to Meng''s house and make it clear to my uncle and aunt. Xiao Rui, I can''t wait. "


    I can''t wait. I don''t want to wait any longer.


    No matter how the elder of the Meng family reacts, this is the reality that he can''t escape.


    "What did you say?" Meng Qiao, Meng Yang''s aunt, is also at home because of something. After listening to his simple description, the whole person is almost in a mysterious state! "Are you with Tang Rui?"


    But how can she remember that the first line she was holding was Meng Lin and Tang Rui? What''s wrong? What''s wrong??


    At the moment, Meng Lin is not at home, and Meng Changyun doesn''t say much. Only Lin Ziping looks at them with suspicious eyes.


    Lin Ziping''s mood is very complicated now. Over the years, she didn''t treat Meng Yang as her own, but she certainly didn''t treat him badly. What''s the situation now? This little bunny robbed her real girlfriend?


    "I can''t accept that." Lin Ziping said directly.


    I really can''t accept it, and this kind of saying is euphemistic!


    "Big aunt, what can you do? I can do anything except leave Xiaorui!"


    "Are you forcing us to help you?" Lin Ziping''s teeth itch with anger. "Xiaorui, what do you say? It''s Meng Lin who is on your blind date. That''s how you do things? "


    Ye Yao didn''t speak at all. Because she felt that since Meng Yang was here, he had to give an account to the elder of the Meng family.


    But since Lin Ziping asked, she was no longer vague: "aunt Lin, it''s right that I go on a blind date with brother Meng, but Meng Yang and I have known each other for more than ten years, so there is no falsity in our relationship. And now I''m absolutely sure that he is the one I''m looking for, the one who will go through life hand in hand with me! "


    After a pause, ye Yao bowed slightly: "Uncle Lin, aunt Lin, I hope you can do it."


    At this time, Meng Yang directly knelt on the ground, "thank you for taking care of Meng Yang for so many years. But Xiaorui, it''s really the only thing I want to fight for! "


    Lin Ziping wants to say something more, but Meng Changyun stops her.


    He got up and helped Meng Yang up. Meng Changyun said faintly: "if the emotional things can be explained clearly, there won''t be so many bad things in the world. Just go back. When you need the man''s family to show up, come to see uncle at any time. "


    "Uncle, you..."


    "Don''t worry about me!" Meng Changyun''s face changed and he punched Meng Yang on the shoulder. "Stinky boy, stop the handover of company affairs! Hard wings, dare to leave the Meng family every minute? "


    Meng Yang scratched his head and had a fever behind his ear.


    He really came with the worst intention, so Meng Yang had assigned his work to his subordinates before he came.


    Once there is a conflict in the Meng family today, he intends to give up everything in the Meng family, even if he is alone.


    "Don''t be stunned. Thank you, uncle and aunt!" Ye Yao reluctantly tugs Meng Yang''s arm and reminds him.


    After Meng Yang gave thanks foolishly, Meng Changyun took a deep look at Ye Yao.


    The girl is more sensible than he thought. One second, uncle and aunt had to shout, the next second they immediately changed to uncle and aunt.


    I''m good at dealing with relationships. If I marry them to the Meng family, I think it''s a good choice


    After leaving the main house of the Meng family, Meng Yang is so happy that he can''t help it!


    What kind of feeling is this? It''s just like having the whole world!


    Ye Yao suddenly picked up, Meng Yang yelled: "Xiaorui, shall we get married tomorrow?"


    "Marry your sister! Put me down quickly Ye Yao slaps Meng Yang on the shoulder for fear that the goods will throw her out carelessly! "Put me down, someone is watching us!"


    This product is shameless. Yeyao is still shameful!


    "What are you afraid of? These are my uncle''s servants. They won''t talk nonsense!" Although the mouth said so, but Meng Yang still restrained himself, carefully put her down.


    Ye Yao was relieved and joked: "this is my first time to come to Meng''s house. I feel so big."


    The main building is a duplex villa with complete facilities in front and back.


    Meng Yang saw the joy in Ye Yao''s eyes and said, "if you like it, I''ll try my best to make money and buy a big house as soon as possible."Long ago, Meng Yang rented a house or stayed in a hotel directly near the original owner. In addition to the occasional return to the Meng family, Meng Yang really does not have a serious house.


    Since Tang Rui likes big houses, he will try his best to buy one!


    But who knows, ye Yao shook her head and resolutely refused: "forget it. Buy a house and clean the crematorium! Such a big house, I''m afraid, with my diligence, it will fall into the dust sooner or later! "


    "That doesn''t mean you should clean up. Let''s just hire a few nannies to promote the economic development of the service industry."


    Ye Yao For the first time, I saw someone speak laziness so fresh and refined!


    But Ye Yao fried hair: "did I say I want to live with you?"


    "I''ve slept. Who else would you like to live with if you don''t live with me?"


    Ye Yao didn''t understand Meng Yang''s words, "what sleep? What are you talking about Isn''t that what she thought?


    Meng Yang was suspicious and poked Ye Yao''s forehead with his finger: "what''s the matter with you, little brother? You don''t recognize people when you put on your pants? "


    But with that, Meng Yang stuck to Ye Yao like a giant Teddy, "but to tell you the truth, I really didn''t remember that night How about it? "


    Ye Yao saw the expectation in Meng Yang''s eyes and quickly refused: "don''t think about it, unless you want to fight with blood!"


    After all, what does Meng Yang mean by that night? The night he got drunk and shared a room?


    But nothing happened that night. A bold idea flashed through Ye Yao''s mind! No This guy thinks that something happened, so he''s so excited to find out the relationship, right?


    Thinking of this, ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed.


    It''s still a long time

 Chapter 216

    Two weeks later, Meng Yang successfully passed the test of his mother-in-law and father-in-law, and let the whole world know that he and Tang Rui were together!


    Although Ye Yao thinks that his behavior is a little stupid, she always feels very happy after Meng Yang does these "stupid things".


    Woman, what a creature of duplicity!


    On Friday night, ye Yao went straight home after work.


    On the table in the living room were plates and bowls of all sizes, while Tang''s parents sat around the table making dumplings.


    The elders of the older generation are always long.


    See ye Yao back, Tang mother happy smile: "Xiaorui back, tonight we will eat your favorite dumplings!"


    "Good!" The original owner likes dumplings, so does Ye Yao. "Wait for me to wash my hands, and I''ll pack it with you when I get home!"


    "Yes Tang''s mother answered with a smile, and then went on making dumplings.


    Although Ye Yao can''t make dumplings as good-looking as Tang Mu''s, she still managed to glue the dumpling skin together. The dumpling skin is full of stuffing. It''s chubby, lovely and affordable.


    "Xiaorui." While making dumplings, Tang''s mother spoke slowly: "before you didn''t have a boyfriend, I and * * were eager to find seven or eight people for you to go on a blind date one day. It''s better to get married the next day! But now that you have a boyfriend, I always feel uncomfortable in my heart. "


    It''s said that raising a son is a strange upgrade. It''s not easy to train the number to the full level, but a person named daughter-in-law steals the number directly.


    And raising a daughter is like a pot of flowers carefully cared for. When the flowers bloom, they are about to be carried away by some smelly boy!


    Seeing that Tang''s mother made the atmosphere a little emotional, Tang''s father waved his hand and said, "what are you talking about? Let''s let Meng Yang be a burden."


    Mother Tang


    Ye Yao Dad, it''s a werewolf!


    "But..." Tang''s mother felt her chin thoughtfully, "Ru Zhu is really a good thing..."


    You can not only see your baby daughter all the time, but also do her life! Tut Tut, mother Tang gave father Tang a deep look. I''ve spent most of my life with this old guy, but I''ve done something reliable!


    Originally, there was a little flour on Tang Mu''s hand. After touching her chin, she rubbed a lot of flour on her face.


    After Tang Fu noticed this, he naturally stretched out his arm and wiped it clean for her with his sleeve.


    Ye Yao This love is damned sweet!


    Seeing that Tang''s mother has put Meng Yang''s work on the agenda, ye Yao has no choice but to pour cold water on her. "Mom, do you know how much money Meng Yang can make a month? In other words, can we afford him? "


    Referring to Meng Yang''s monthly salary, Tang''s mother patted her thigh: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about it! I haven''t known the boy''s income yet


    As far as she knows, Meng Yang''s parents have long passed away, so they have been taken care of by her uncle and aunt. Although his uncle''s family is very rich, Meng Yang is not Meng Changyun''s own child. If the child is used to eating and clothing since childhood, he will lose his family and have no real skills. How can Xiaorui live with him in the future!


    Thinking about it, Tang''s mother felt that she was worried. After all, she has known Meng Yang for a long time, and she doesn''t seem to be the kind of dandy who can eat nothing


    Seeing Tang''s mother''s expression, ye Yao could guess what she was thinking. "Don''t think about it, Ma. Meng Yang not only owns Meng''s shares, but also runs another company, and now he seems to be on the right track. So put your heart back in your stomach. He can earn enough money in a month to keep us busy for several lifetimes! "


    Although people are more angry than others, ye Yao still has to admit that Meng Yang''s business mind is really no worse than Meng Lin''s. This is why, at the beginning, Meng Changyun confidently handed over the company''s affairs to him.


    In contrast, Meng Lin is more like a banished immortal who does not touch the world''s smoke and fire. He is really not suitable to gallop in the market of intrigue.


    "Xiaorui, is that true? Can Meng Yang really make so much money? I thought he was not reliable. "


    After listening to Tang''s mother''s words, ye Yao is really going to be laughed at. "Mom, do you think he''s unreliable? Why do you agree with us?"


    What kind of fairy logic is this!


    "You can''t say that. At least Meng Yang is familiar with our family, just like half a son! If you marry him in the future, he will not dare to go too far! "


    Meng Lin is different. He doesn''t know anything about it, and he doesn''t even have the qualification to compete with others


    In fact, as parents, they want to quickly find a good home for their children. On the one hand, they want to be the forever support of their baby daughter, and they are also very concerned about it


    Three people chatting, dumpling skin will be less and less. And the chubby dumplings in the dish are neatly placed.


    "Xiaorui, or you can call Meng Yang to have dinner. He has a car. It''s estimated that there will be no traffic jam on the road now. He should be able to arrive in less than half an hour. "As she tidied up the things on the table, mother Tang told ye Yao.


    "He seems to have to work overtime tonight to catch up with a project. I''ll ask him."


    "All right."


    Sitting cross legged on the sofa, ye Yao picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Meng Yang: "are you still busy? My mother asked you to come and eat dumplings! ]


    I don''t know what Meng Yang is doing over there. It took about five minutes for ye Yao to receive his message: [wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait!


    Ye Yao could almost imagine Meng Yang''s impatience, so she teased him deliberately: [otherwise, don''t come, I''ve finished all the dumplings! ]


    after the message was sent out, Meng Yang said in seconds this time: "what''s the meaning of eating dumplings? Eating you is the key! Ye Yao suddenly blushed and couldn''t help cursing.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Meng Yang free? " Tang Fu, who just came out of the kitchen, asked.


    Ye Yao gave a gloomy smile, "no, he''ll come! Let''s cook more dumplings, and we''ll hold him up! "


    Tang''s father thought that this was the way to express their love between their young lovers, and he didn''t pay attention to it after smiling.


    Knowing that Meng Yang would come, mother Tang increased the amount of dumplings and slowed down her hand.


    About twenty minutes later, the doorbell rang.


    Both are busy in the kitchen. Ye Yao puts on her slippers and jumps to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Meng Yang quickly looked into the living room, determined that there was no elder, and gave Ye Yao a kiss on the cheek. "Go, go, I''m hungry!"


    This day, in order to be busy with a project, I didn''t even care to have lunch. Originally, I wanted to have dinner with the employees working overtime in the company, but I didn''t expect to receive a message from ye Yao on the way.


    So What is a dinner party for employees? Of course, my wife''s dumplings are delicious!

 Chapter 217

    Put the money into a reliable old employee''s account, Meng Yang turned around and came to Ye Yao. Of course, I don''t dare to mess around in my mother-in-law''s house. I can only kiss secretly first


    "Here comes Meng Yang?" Tang''s mother just came out of the kitchen with a plate, looking at Meng Yang''s eyes.


    It''s said that mother-in-law likes her son-in-law more and more. Now she believes it!


    "Auntie, are the dumplings ready? I''m really starving Meng Yang said as he loosened the tie around his neck.


    "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t eat at noon, did you? " Ye Yao says * * with a word. Meng Yangshan smiles and doesn''t dare to answer. Instead, Tang''s mother gives him the plate of dumplings in her hand.


    "Eat quickly, eat quickly, this plate is for you, there are still many in the pot!"


    It was not the first time Meng Yang came to the original owner''s home. Knowing that Tang''s mother was not being polite, he said with a smile, "thank you, aunt!"


    Tang mother''s craft is very good, dumplings is a unique! Steaming dumplings into the stomach, the stomach is warm in the heart.


    Meng Yang''s mouth is sweet and he can talk, and his father and mother can''t shut up after a meal of dumplings. Later, it was almost ten o''clock, and with a wave of her hand, she agreed to let her stay at home!


    Looking at Meng Yang''s effort to suppress a smile, ye Yao couldn''t help pinching on the soft meat on his waist: "you should be more restrained!"


    "I can''t control it..." Meng Yang looks at Ye Yao innocently.


    Miss heart, not directly down has been considered good, OK!


    In the room, the warm light cast down, shrouded in two people, so beautiful, so moving.


    "Xiaorui, when shall we get married..." Meng Yang holds Ye Yao and deliberately shows her beauty.


    Ye Yao pressed his hand, but she was thinking about another thing. That''s the beauty of the golden age It''s almost shooting.


    Although she has nothing to do with Meng Lin, if she also enters the production group, they will certainly bow their heads and never see each other.


    "It''s not urgent to get married. "The beauty of the golden age" hasn''t been filmed yet. When it''s finished It will take months at least. " Ye Yao thought.


    It''s going to be several months before we get married after the shooting of "the beauty of the golden age". It''s going to be several months for Xiaorui to get along with his brother. It''s going to be a long-term condition. Rounding off is going to be him Grass is growing on my head!


    Think of here, Meng Yang''s face Shua get a gloomy down.


    "No, no, No. can you not go to the cast?" Meng Yang looks at Ye Yao pitifully, like husky who may be abandoned at any time.


    Ye Yao guesses that he is worried about Meng Lin, which is also her headache. "I can''t help it. This play is so important to me!" Ye Yao naturally wants to complete the next steps for her carefully written works!


    "If not, I''ll go when you go!" Meng Yang a bite, choose to retreat super big step!


    Anyway, as long as his brother and Xiao Rui are not alone. If the time is really not right, he can also send a bodyguard to follow the crew


    Meng Yang is very comfortable with the completion of the plan!


    A week later, the shooting of "beauty of the golden age" began. Great costumes, great actors. The only thing that bothers Ye Yao is There are always two big men following her!


    Trying to resist the thought of overturning the two cold faced bodyguards, ye Yao said coldly, "how much did Meng Yang give you for a month? I''ll pay double. It''s not demanding. Just stay away from me, OK? "


    In fact, ye Yao knew that she would be rejected, but she still couldn''t help asking. Sure enough, the square faced bodyguard said: "we said, how can you bribe us, he will pay double."


    Ye Yao Meng Yang, you are cruel!


    Adhering to the principle of not flowing fertilizer to outsiders, ye Yao chose to give up the struggle. Anyway, she will confiscate all Meng Yang''s property one day!


    Meanwhile, Meng Yang, who just finished the meeting and took the elevator to return to the office, sneezed for no reason.


    "Er Shao, are you ok?" Asked a young girl who had just entered the Meng family.


    Meng Yang rubbed his nose and didn''t care much. "It''s OK. I guess who scolded me."


    "Ah? How can such a good man be scolded


    Meng Yang said: "most people really dare not, but my wife has no way to scold me."


    Ding - the elevator door is open.


    Meng Yang swaggered out of the elevator.


    Young and promising? Is he nice?


    Meng Yang just wants to turn his eyes. I''m afraid these little girls are not blind, are they? Praise people are so careless! Flattery, of course, must praise him handsome!


    Stupid!


    You deserve to be an intern!


    "Boss, boss!" Meng Yang is quietly tucking away in his heart, and follows his long Bagua eight diagrams to make complaints about him: "I heard you took old Jiu Lao ten to look at sister-in-law?" If it''s true or not, are you overqualified? "


    Old nine and old ten are veterans. They are tall and can fight and fight! Sometimes when Meng Yang goes out to do things, he often pulls them out to put on appearances."Overqualified and underemployed?" Meng Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he patted the man''s head. "Brother, that''s why you are still a single dog for ten thousand years!"


    "Tut Tut, don''t you just catch up, boss? What are you doing


    "No, it''s better than you anyway!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I''m with you, you''re all I have to show off, and I''m not tired of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yao and director Huang are speaking to some of the actors on the set of "the beauty of the golden age".


    In the role of shaping, the original owner not only in the men and women of the main people on the idea, the whole work of several other supporting roles are also very brilliant!


    But the success of the original book is also what ye Yao worries about. If the actor interprets well, everyone will be happy. But if the interpretation is not good It was a disaster scene!


    Now she is not worried about the acting skills of the male and female masters. She is just a supporting role Especially fengyao and Xuchen


    Mom, I''m flustered!


    Seeing that ye Yao was a little restless, Huang could almost guess her worry. He sighed and comforted: "Tang Bian, it''s so called to listen to fate, that''s it..."


    That''s it


    Ye Yao''s face is bitter and astringent. She just wants to bite a few bitter melons to make her scared!


    "Tang Bian." Someone behind her is calling her, and ye Yao turns back.


    See Shi Yu a white skirt, beautiful eyes flow. Because she was still the leader of the ancient tribe, the white skirt was inlaid with a black edge, which made her smart and smart a little bit more serious and steady.


    What is repressed in this identity is not only the character, but also the impetuous love


    Ye Yao Leng for a while, it seems to really see the original master''s Mo Yan. As a result, the depression just disappeared, ye Yao smile: "looking forward to your performance."


    "We will live up to our mission!"

 Chapter 218

    Ye Yao Leng for a while, it seems to really see the original master''s Mo Yan. As a result, the depression just disappeared, ye Yao smile: "looking forward to your performance."


    "We will live up to our mission!"


    Shi Yu raised her eyes and saw a blue sky.


    Cloudless, the day my sister died is also such a good weather.


    Shi Yu still remembers that day when the sun was slightly warm, she cried until she fainted.


    Fortunately, she has survived. Today, a few years later, she is back at the starting point of her sister''s dream


    Seeing Shi Yu''s eyes slightly wet, Ole, who came out of nowhere, pinched her neck. "Don''t make up to cry, your sister won''t do that."


    Ye Yao smiles at Aoli. Everything is silent.


    Ollie has let go of the past, and will sign Shi Yu in his own hands. "A few years ago, I was able to make Shi Yang a hit and become a hit. A few years later, I can also make you stand on the most shining stage. Shi Yu, don''t let me down


    Although Audrey''s words are overbearing, they give Shi Yu great courage.


    No matter what''s ahead, be a down-to-earth person, act seriously and never forget the original intention


    Four months later.


    "The beauty of the golden age" was released, and it was officially broadcast on the satellite soon after.


    Song Dayang would have been casually fooled by the drama, because Song Qi, the film king, was in charge. Not only the quality of the drama soared, but also the popularity remained high! Most obviously, it''s estimated that you can''t drag it down when you hang it on Weibo hot search everyday!


    make complaints about the performance of Song Ying Di, so the fans make complaints about them. For example


    #With a drop of tears from the movie king, fans cry all night £û


    £û I really want to wear the heroine £û


    £û kneel down and beg the emperor to blacken! We can hold on! #


    ¡­¡­


    For Meng Lin, maybe this play is just a classic role for him, but for the new Shi Yu, it gives her a chance to take off!


    When "the beauty of the golden age" was just broadcasted, some people questioned why it was a new man who played with song Yingdi. So all kinds of suspicions and black powder came like a tide. Some people say that she is the daughter of a wealthy godfather who was sent directly to the cast. Others say that she is the 18 line girl friend of song Yingdi.


    Of course, due to Meng Lin''s strong fighting power, the black material that says Shi Yu has an improper relationship with Meng Lin has been eliminated even before it spreads!


    But in the middle of the TV series, more audiences began to realize that the new man was really good.


    Although Shi Yu is not a first-class and bright beauty, she has her own fresh style. What''s more, her face is extremely plastic, and can hold all kinds of roles!


    So at the end of the show, the audience was basically relieved. Think about it, a female artist who can perform well under song Yingdi, why don''t they believe her strength!


    After the play, Meng Yang finally agreed to remove the two men''s bodyguards. After a brief farewell, Meng Lin flew to other cities to prepare for the shooting of a new film.


    "Now you''re at ease?" Ye Yao holds Meng Yang''s face and rubs it recklessly.


    "Peace of mind, I''ll be at ease when he''s gone." Meng Yang''s face was a little deformed by Ye Yao''s kneading, so he said it vaguely!


    "But..." Holding Ye Yao''s hand, Meng Yang said solemnly, "Miss Tang, you need to attend an activity the day after tomorrow."


    "What activity?"


    Ye Yao has a guess in her heart, but she thinks it is a little unreliable. But what Meng Yang said next really shattered her three views. Ah no, facial features!


    "Miss Tang, the day after tomorrow, Mr. Meng Yang will have a once in a lifetime wedding. If you have time, you can take part in it. If you don''t have time Then I''ll tie the knot by myself


    Ye Yao:


    One man knot? Big brother, you are great!


    "OK, you can tie it by yourself." Ye Yao furnishes her waist haughtily, like what you can do for me!


    Meng Yang Leng for a while, and then evil spirit a smile, a will ye Yao down in the body.


    She doesn''t resist doing happy things with people she loves.


    Just as Meng Yang was about to make negative contact with her, ye Yao said in his ear, "please be gentle..."


    The room is beautiful.


    A few days later, there was a wedding in the Meng family. The bridegroom is Meng Yang, and the bride is Ye Yao who keeps saying she won''t attend.


    "This beautiful lady, thank you for coming to Mr. Meng Yang''s once-in-a-lifetime wedding. Because of you, this wedding has the only heroine. Meng Yang will love you, spoil you and carry everything for you. Will you accept this love? " Meng Yang fell in Ye Yao''s ear and said affectionately.


    Ye Yao smiles and her bright eyes are like stars: "since you are here, I can only accept your love and give you my other love..."


    At the wedding, Meng Yang drank a little too much. Because it was a wedding in Meng''s family, I stayed here that night. After ye Yao helped Meng Yang to stagger back to the room, a servant ran to her and said, "Madam Er Shao, this is a letter for you. There is no name on it, so I don''t know who sent it.""All right, just give it to me."


    "Yes."


    When ye Yao opened the letter, there were strong Chinese characters on the paper.


    Ye Yao is too familiar with this handwriting. It''s him. It''s Gu Bolun.


    "Miss Tang, I said I''d give you an account in three days. I''m sorry that it has been delayed to this day. When you see this letter, I should have been gone.


    Death is not a very painful thing for me. Because I always feel that I can see Yao Yao in heaven


    By the way, Miss Tang, you said I hurt you before. Although I don''t remember such a thing, I hope you can find happiness again


    Is Gu Bolun happy?


    Ye Yao looks back and sees Meng Yang sleeping soundly.


    To be exact, he is Gu Zhihan, her happiness

 Chapter 219

    [Ding! The new plane is about to begin! ¡¿


    [Ding! Zero seven back to the headquarters for system testing and upgrading back! ¡¿


    Ye Yao took a look at 007, which had already been transformed into reality, and said, "ha ha ha, what''s the matter with 007! Do you know you look like a five poison beast! Ha ha ha... "


    The five poisonous animals in the legend of swordsman, stupid potatoes!


    [host, please hold back! 007 will soon be transformed into human form! ¡¿


    "so what, can you beat me if you become a human?" Ye Yao tried to reach out and touch 0071, but found nothing.


    It turns out that this little guy is not an entity.


    "But then again, you say it''s going back to the headquarters to detect and upgrade. Besides becoming a five poison beast, is there any other function?"


    Listen to Ye Yao''s words, the facial features of 007 twist together!


    First, I''m not a five poison beast! Second, I will not tell you what new functions I have! ¡¿


    "cut! If you don''t tell me, you''re not! " Ye Yao''s cunning smile made her face red with anger!


    Excuse me, it''s too late to change hosts now!


    Forget it, this system doesn''t agree with you! Host, please be ready to accept the story! ¡¿


    seeing that 007 had resumed her serious tone, ye Yao said, "don''t be so serious. I miss you when you''re away!"


    Miss me? ¡¿007''s little eyes brightened, but soon they darkened! You think it''s because I can''t know who the target is! ¡¿


    as soon as the voice falls, it disappears immediately. At the same time, information about the original owner and plane background poured into Ye Yao''s mind.


    The original name of Hongdou is a little fox in Yunxiang mountain. Hongdou worked hard every day and finally became a man on his birthday.


    There are many foxes in Yunxiang mountain, but Hongdou is the only one.


    Her hair was beautiful, as bright as the clouds on the horizon.


    If you don''t meet the male master Nanpu Xianjun, then the original master will devote himself to practice and become an immortal. However, the original owner not only met the man, but also was dug out of his heart.


    "Why does Nanpu want the heart of the original owner?" Is this person so crazy when they fall in love?


    This makes Ye Yao think of a sentence on the Internet: online love, the kind of breaking up wrist!


    [the male master deliberately turned into a scholar to get close to the original master. The purpose is very simple, just for her heart. It''s also a bad relationship. In fact, red bean is the beauty of the man. Only by eating her heart can we resolve this disaster and then fly to God ¡¿


    Ye Yao understood the whole story.


    "But such a scum man, won''t you let me attack him?"


    Ye Yao doesn''t think it''s necessary to get close to him at all, because this immortal named Nanpu will try his best to get close to Fox cave!


    [therefore, the host''s wish is to let the male master really fall in love with himself, and then use love as the blade to make him feel miserable! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Mom, I feel that the original owner is also a cruel role!


    Don''t think it''s too cruel. After digging the original owner''s heart, the former male owner turned around and married the second shuizu princess, muxue Xianjun.


    So the original owner''s wish is to punish Nanpu, and he doesn''t want to make muxue better. ¡¿


    "OK, I see. That is to say, I want the man to fall in love with me and keep my heart?"


    After a pause, he said in a vague way. ¡¿


    Ye Yao


    What do you mean probably? Can this guy be reliable??


    007: I can''t help it. All the information given to me by the headquarters is here. I can''t speculate about the rest ¡¿


    not entangled in this topic, ye Yao seized the opportunity to see 007 and asked another question in her heart. "007, I ask you, are all the men in charge of all positions coaches?"


    [who is the coach? I don''t know him. ¡¿


    "coach is Gu Zhihan!"


    Who is Gu Zhihan? I don''t know. ¡¿


    Ye Yao was impatient, "Gu Zhihan is my man!"


    He was stunned for a second, then smacked his tongue and said, "Gee! Host shame ¡¿


    Ye Yao


    Shame on your sister! How can the broken system install pure love here???


    Ye Yao wants to say something more, but 007 has disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Yao opens her eyes again, she finds that she is already in a room with exquisite decoration. Based on the memory of the previous life of the original owner, ye Yao can basically be sure that it''s time for the original owner to be caught in the secret fragrance building.


    The name of the secret fragrance building is nice. It''s actually a brothel.


    In principle, the original owner has just turned into a human form. Even if the spiritual power has not completely returned to normal, it will not be reduced to the point of being captured by mortals.But the fact is that after the man "ran into" the original owner, he gave her a hairpin. This hairpin completely suppresses the spirit power of the original owner, and it will slowly absorb the spirit power.


    This hairpin is so insidious, but the original owner is not aware of it. Think about it, too. I met a man for the first time that day, and my heart was beating. This is a hairpin from my sweetheart. Naturally, the original owner was overjoyed. How could he have doubts?


    Moreover, the original master turned into a man and soon left Yunxiang mountain with the male master. She thought that she was wasting too much to use her spiritual power


    Creak, the door is opened.


    The procuress of the secret fragrance building twisted his waist and walked in slowly.


    A strong smell of rouge ran into the nose, ye Yao could not help frowning.


    "Little sister is awake?" Said the procuress, looking at her. "Yes, a wonderful person."


    Although the original owner is already a thousand year old fox demon, but the human form is only a 15-year-old girl. Fifteen or sixteen years old, as beautiful as a flower, green and brilliant.


    According to the experience of the procuress for many years, the girl who is caught in the secret fragrance building usually wants to cry and even look for life and death. But in front of this little girl is good, do not cry and do not make, the eyes of calm people feel very strange.


    However, if this is the case, the procuress thinks that she has saved herself a lot of things.


    "Girl, since you have come to my secret fragrance building, don''t think about going out again. Stay with me and be obedient. I won''t treat you badly, mother Zhu. " With that, the procuress reached for ye Yao''s chin.


    "A noble man will come to our secret fragrance building later. If the number one is not convenient to receive guests, then this opportunity will be given to you! If you mess up, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Ye Yao looked at the expression and intonation are very exaggerated pimp, can not help but feel disdain. No intention to talk with her again, ye Yao only said faintly: "I know, I will be obedient."


    "That''s good." Because before has been under the cartilage scattered, so the procuress is not worried about what will go wrong.

 Chapter 220

    And even coax with cheat to say a word to Ye Yao, Madame estimated time is almost, then turned to leave the room.


    In fact, the noble man in the name of the procuress is the son of a senior official in the capital, named Zhao Qilin. Zhao Qilin is only twenty-three years old, but he is a frequent visitor to the secret fragrance building. He also married a wife, later his wife died of illness, and then began to linger in fireworks.


    In the original plot, the first time the original owner was really taken away by Zhao Qilin.


    Although the beginning of love doesn''t know love, although the Fox family doesn''t care about the girl''s first time, when the man comes to the secret fragrance building, the cold and alienated eyes still hurt the original owner.


    Ye Yao wondered if the man was ill! He used the hairpin to suppress the spirit power of the original owner, and then the original owner didn''t show up when he was killed by Zhao Qilin in the secret fragrance building!


    When it''s done, he''ll treat each other coldly again?


    What the hell!


    Anyway, by this time, ye Yao didn''t want to take care of the man''s liking for her. Because of her liking for men It''s negative!


    Creak, the door is opened again.


    Because ye Yao had no strength, she simply lay flat on the bed and didn''t struggle any more. Because she doesn''t have to look, she knows who''s coming.


    "Oh, this is the baby who has been drugged again?" Zhao Qilin shakes his fan and walks in. His red robe sets off his evil charm.


    When Zhao Qilin sat by the bed, ye Yao just noticed his appearance.


    It''s different from imagination. It''s not so wretched or ugly that people and gods are angry together It''s very nice, isn''t it?


    Especially that pair of good-looking eyes, too hook people!


    "You look good." Ye Yao blurts out.


    For the first time, Zhao Qilin was praised as good-looking, so he was stunned for a second. Then he lifted his lips and said with a smile, "little sister, you are also good-looking."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Ye Yao is very confident about the appearance of the original owner. After all, she is a fox demon. Which woman is ugly?


    Besides, if muxue Xianjun is not jealous of the beauty of the original owner, why would he try to shave her face?


    Zhao Qilin finds the little woman on the bed more interesting. "Little sister, you do not know shame, I praise you, you take it seriously?"


    Ye Yao said, "young master, have you ever seen any woman in zuixiang building who is ashamed?"


    Zhao Qilin There seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    With a slight cough, Zhao Qilin said again, "but boss Zhu said that you just came in, or you are innocent. But what do I think Are you an old hand? "


    Veteran?


    In Ye Yao''s heart, ten thousand wild horses gallop by! Fried hair: "it''s none of your business!"


    "Oh, you have a big temper!" Zhao Qilin was stabbed by Ye Yao successfully. He said, "although you don''t like young children all the time, I still want to see you crying for mercy today!"


    Ye Yao


    The so-called Junjie is the person who knows the current affairs. Ye Yao switches the mode of being petite and helpless in one second: "don''t, young man. It''s a good time, of course, to have a good chat is not a waste! Besides, if I cry in pain, will it disturb your interest? "


    "That''s right. So I really don''t want you to be served by such a green girl. " Zhao Qilin sighed, then came down from ye Yao. "To tell you the truth, the number one of your secret fragrance building is very good. She can have a good time without any effort. Unfortunately, it''s not convenient for her to receive guests today... "


    Looking at Zhao Qilin''s melancholy face, ye Yao really wants to beat him up!


    "Hey, have you been killed?" Zhao Qilin pinched Ye Yao''s hand, and the evil spirit said with a smile, "I have an antidote. Call me a good brother and I''ll give it to you. How about that?"


    Seeing ye Yao''s gloomy face, Zhao Qilin teased her even more. "If you don''t, don''t blame me for not showing solicitude. I think you have a good mouth, but I don''t know the technology. Or Let''s have a try! "


    With that, Zhao Qilin began to untie his belt.


    Ye Yao lies in her heart. She lies in the trough. Seeing Zhao Qilin''s trousers coming off, he said, "good brother!"


    "No, it''s not nice."


    Ye Yao''s heart continued to lie. Trough. Trough, soft: "good brother ~ people really don''t know."


    Oh Ye Yao wants to throw up!


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time to teach you." Although Zhao Qilin stopped taking off his clothes, he still kept teasing Ye Yao.


    Zhao Qilin was a pill, the effect is almost immediate.


    Ye Yao felt that she could move, and immediately pulled out the hairpin on her head.


    Ye, you Lingli, Yao online!


    When she was complacent, Zhao Qilin suddenly felt that something was wrong with her body.


    Hot and dry


    I want to He said She


    Holding Ye Yao''s hand, Zhao Qilin murmured: "I''m sorry, girl. I can give you whatever you want, but you must be obedient tonight..."Damn it, I''ve been drugged by those friends again!


    Neuropathy ah, he a big man eat what spring. Medicine!


    Seeing Zhao Qilin''s reaction at the moment, ye Yao mostly understands why he doesn''t like young children, but he still takes away the original owner for the first time in his previous life.


    But now is different from the past, she is not the simple original owner in the past!


    So ye Yao according to the original master''s memory operation of their own spiritual power, easily set Zhao Qilin in place.


    His body can not move, Zhao Qilin look at Ye Yao''s eyes will be full of incredible. If the acupoints were touched, there was no contact between them just now!


    "What have you done to me? Who the hell are you


    "People?" Ye Yao laughed wildly, "who told you I was human?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a hairy fox tail appeared behind Yeyao.


    [host, your fox''s tail is showing! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Nonsense, she''s not blind!


    But really, this tail is to show itself, it has nothing to do with her!


    Zhao Qilin naturally saw the fox tail. He didn''t have the fear that ordinary people should have when they saw the fox demon. Instead, he chuckled: "what should I be? It turned out to be a little fox. Hello, little fox. Have you ever told me that my ancestors are demon hunters? "


    Suddenly, Zhao Qilin breaks through the shackles of Ye Yao''s spiritual power, takes out a piece of Rune paper from his sleeve and throws it at Ye Yao.


    [be careful! ¡¿


    it''s just that the expected pain didn''t come, and the paper fell at Ye Yao''s feet and lit a fire.


    "I''m kidding you." Seeing that this little fox is not angry and bloody, Zhao Qilin knows that ye Yao has never done anything harmful to nature.


    Then he gathered up his robes, and Zhao Qilin turned and lay down on the bed. He''s a little sick now. He''s burning like a fire.

 Chapter 221

    Damn, the medicine is a little strong. He can''t carry it by his self-control!


    The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. Zhao Qilin simply turned over and got out of bed.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yao looked at him warily, then subconsciously stepped back.


    Although she has recovered her spiritual power now, can this guy catch demons? Ye Yao has a headache. Suddenly, she feels that this power has no effect at all!


    Zhao Qilin didn''t want to delay any longer, so he pulled Ye Yao behind her, turned his back to her and said, "what you need now is a woman, not a fox like you! Stay in this room and come back to you when you''re done With that, Zhao Qilin strode out of the house.


    After Zhao Qilin left, ye Yao was finally relieved.


    The original owner of this plane was a fox demon, so ye Yao thought that if she had spiritual power, she could walk horizontally like a crab. As a result, the spiritual power was suppressed by the male master with the hairpin. It''s not easy to pull out the hairpin, and it was killed by a smelly man who caught the demon!


    Ye Yao is a little tired.


    "No, I have to practice hard! When I become an immortal, I will find a way to ascend to God. At that time, I will see who dares to bully me! "


    The man wants to dig her heart? you must be dreaming!


    Do you want to shave her face? fond dream!


    So thinking, ye Yao suddenly came to power. If this man can''t be relied on, she will try her best to practice and become an immortal in the Ninth Heaven as soon as possible!


    With a clear goal planning, ye Yao opened the door and wanted to go out. But a foot has not yet stepped out, it was pushed back by an invisible force.


    A close look, the original room was decorated with a few pieces of paper!


    "Zhao Qilin!" Ye Yao gnashes her teeth and wants to make him big, big, big, big and big!


    Wuwuwu, is the original owner so weak now? Can''t even deal with a few runes? Ye Yao said that she was very tired!


    Closing the door again, ye Yao went back to bed and sat cross legged. From the sleeves as like as two peas, he took out the hairpin from the south to give a thought. Yao Yao had changed his hair like a hairpin with a mental force, and then gently put it on his head.


    "So I don''t think it will be discovered. " Although the spirit power of the original owner is still shallow, it''s better to be lonely than to be completely suppressed by the hairpin.


    After putting away the hairpin given by Nanpu, ye Yao began to practice Lingli according to the method in the memory of the original owner.


    As time goes by, the night passes, and the first light comes to the horizon.


    Creak, the door of the room is opened.


    At this time, Zhao Qilin changed his clothes and put a folding fan on his waist. He was still so romantic.


    "Wake up, little fox." Zhao Qilin shook Ye Yao''s arm. "Hey, wake up, fox''s tail is burning!"


    "Don''t make a noise..." Yeyao practiced for a while last night and felt uncomfortable all over, so she comforted herself: it must be because today is not suitable for practice, or Have a good sleep and practice tomorrow?


    In the end, ye Yao succeeded in persuading herself!


    Seeing that ye Yao could not be awakened, Zhao Qilin gave up this meaningless act. Taking off his shoes and going to bed, Zhao Qilin directly lies beside Ye Yao to make up for sleep.


    Last night He really didn''t sleep well.


    Although they are sleeping with their clothes, the posture of embracing each other is still imaginative. So when Nanpu came in, he still felt very uncomfortable.


    "I thought you were different from those foxes. I never thought you were such a casual woman." Fox is fox, demon is demon.


    He even had the absurd idea that she would be a chaste martyr and that she would survive until her own arrival?


    Sure enough, he overestimated her.


    Nanpu gave a bitter smile and muttered to himself: "Nanpu, Nanpu, what are you hesitating about. Let her fall in love with you, then take out her heart willingly, and everything will be over... "


    It''s all over. I don''t have to worry about getting close to a little girl any more


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you poor scholar! It''s said that the distinguished guests are resting. How can you break in? " The pimp''s harsh voice finally wakes Ye Yao from her sleep.


    Ye Yao rubbed her sleepy eyes, half asleep and half awake, looking at Nanpu. Only that one eye, she will instantly awake!


    Almost subconsciously, ye Yao got out of bed and stepped on Zhao Qilin in her panic!


    The confusion of the former owner is caused by the cold and despised eyes of Nanpu. Ye Yao is so excited because of Nanpu''s face!


    Ye Yao stands in front of Nanpu and wants to reach out for a touch, but he opens it mercilessly. "Don''t touch me. You let me down." South spectrum light way.


    Ye Yao''s eyes turned red.


    Why is this strategic task so frustrating!


    Obviously she is the most disliked male manager, but has a face similar to the coach!


    What a sin!


    Knowing that Nanpu was unhappy with her and Zhao Qilin, ye Yao took a deep breath and explained to him, "listen to me, I have nothing to do with him, we have done nothing."With that, ye Yao began to cry, "why didn''t you come to me earlier? If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhao, I might have... "


    The rest of the words Ye Yao did not finish, but the meaning has been clearly revealed.


    South spectrum Leng for a while, or hand with finger belly for ye Yao wipe tears. "Sorry for the delay, I''m sorry..."


    Even say two sorry, Nanpu is really guilty.


    The original plan was that the hero would save the United States, which was good, but there was a problem in the middle of the way, so he had to go to the aquarium to deal with the affairs first. Later, when he realized that Hongdou''s spiritual power was suppressed by him, he wanted to ask muxue to help deal with it.


    His original words were, don''t let others hurt her.


    Dusk snow did go, but did not find her.


    So when he was finished, the night was over


    He can''t stop what should or shouldn''t have happened.


    Nanpu is eight points similar to Gu Zhihan. In addition, ye Yao has determined that all the targets of the strategy are coaches. In a moment, all the grievances and thoughts rush to her heart. Ye Yao doesn''t care if she hates Nanpu. Holding his waist, she pours into his arms.


    In front of the person who loves, what principle does not principle, fart!


    007: [please don''t say love, you just like Nanpu''s face! ¡¿


    zero seven mercilessly pierces * *!


    At the same time, Zhao Qilin is lying on the bed, watching the opera in an extremely enchanting posture. But what made him vomit blood was that the little fox was not very horizontal last night. How could he pretend to be so weak today, as if he had been wronged!


    Is there any mistake? He didn''t do anything well last night!


    Don''t you just pinch your little hand? Why are you crying!


    "Come on, come on, almost!" After seeing the play, Zhao Qilin got up and raised his lips.

 Chapter 222

    When ye Yao is pulled out of Nanpu''s arms, Zhao Qilin has a ruffian look on his face. "Who are you? What do you have to do with her? "


    The man''s intuition tells him that this man doesn''t really like fox. Just ask, which normal man in the world will let his beloved woman live in brothels?


    Even if I''m really stumbling by other things, it''s time to climb all night!


    "It''s none of your business." Nanpu''s tone is flat, like his cool temperament.


    "Nothing to do with me?" Zhao Qilin thin lips slightly hook, smile. "And you, little fox. What do you think you have to do with him? "


    Ye Yao stopped for a moment, choked and speechless.


    As a matter of fact, she has no relationship with the man now. If you have to ask, it is that the original owner likes Nanpu, that''s all. Of course, for ye Yao herself, it''s just that she is very interested in Nanpu''s face.


    See ye Yao did not speak, South spectrum slightly frown.


    Before, if someone else asked, the girl would say that she liked him directly. Why didn''t she say anything today?


    Are you blaming him or are you scared by what happened last night? Nanpu has no idea.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about it, I''ll take it as if you''re OK! If that''s the case, my family still lacks a servant girl to deliver tea and water. I''ll redeem you. What do you think? " Zhao Qilin opened the folding fan and shook it gently. The smile on his lips was as warm as the sun.


    Originally in front of Zhao Qilin, the procuress did not dare to shout too much. But as soon as he said that he wanted to redeem Ye Yao, the procuress was not happy at once: "Mr. Zhao, what are you talking about? I''m a girl who has come to Shuiling. You want to redeem back to the golden house!"


    In fact, it''s not impossible to let Ye Yao go. It''s just the silver note The procuress smiles flatteringly, and the whole person looks very kitsch.


    Zhao Qilin has been wandering in such a romantic place. How can he not know the procuress''s mind? At will, he takes out a stack of bank notes from his arms and throws them to her. Instead, Zhao Qilin''s eyes fall on Nanpu.


    "Not to mention a little girl, even ten hundred masters can afford it! Now the money has been given. If you don''t have anything to do, don''t delay me to take my servant girl back to the house. "


    Then Zhao Qilin took Ye Yao by the hand and planned to go out.


    Ye Yao didn''t speak because she wanted to see Nanpu''s attitude.


    If I remember correctly, he was just a poor scholar in front of the original owner. So, will he carry it for her and the rich and powerful Zhao Qilin?


    "Red beans." When ye Yao stepped out of the room with one foot, Nanpu finally opened her mouth.


    "Brother Nanpu..." Ye Yao called his name according to the original name. To tell you the truth, what she wants to shout now is the coach!


    "Do you really want to go with him?"


    At the moment, Nanpu''s eyes show a look of injury. When ye Yao saw her, she didn''t know why she felt uncomfortable. Just thinking about it, she understood. This kind of uncomfortable feeling is mostly because the emotion in Nanpu''s eyes is false.


    So ye Yao only gave a wry smile and said, "I can''t help it." She really can''t help it, because now in Nanpu''s eyes, her spiritual power is still suppressed, so there is no way to do that is in line with the reality.


    "If you wait for me, I''ll come to you when I win the gold medal!"


    "Whatever." Ye Yao spits out a few words from her mouth, and then follows Zhao Qilin out of the room.


    She really doesn''t want to say anything more. This man is really annoying! Wait? Is this a bad check for her?


    [host, do you want me to test your dislike of male owners? 007 thinks the situation is not very good. ¡¿


    Ye Yao sneered and said to 007 in her heart, "if it wasn''t for his face, I wouldn''t want to contact him again!"


    What''s the matter? Do you want to use the hard to get tactics against the original owner to deal with her? Ye Yao has no fluctuation in her heart and even wants to roll her eyes.


    At that time, the injured mood in Nanpu''s eyes no longer existed, and was replaced by incomparable lightness and plainness.


    There is still one month left, and the day of the golden list will not be too far away. Nanpu thought.


    After Zhao Qilin and ye Yao got into the carriage, they had been sleeping on the mat.


    Ye Yao felt bored, so she lifted the curtain and looked out of the carriage.


    I don''t know how long it took for Zhao Qilin''s voice to come from behind: "little fox, do you like that scholar?"


    With his intuition, 100% is like this! Think is also, since ancient times fox demon fell in love with poor scholar''s sadistic love seems to be really many!


    "I think so." Ye Yao replied.


    The original owner likes him, while she likes Nanpu''s face.


    "Does he know you''re a little fox?"


    "I don''t know." Nanpu appears in front of the original owner as a mortal, so he will pretend he doesn''t know!


    This love contest is full of falsehood at the beginning.


    "What do you want to do? Waiting for him to pick you up in my house? " Zhao Qilin suddenly felt that he was losing a lot in this business. It''s not the same as giving someone a wife for a month!Ye Yao sighed, but said: "yes, I am now in front of him the image of a naive and pure little girl, it must be no way to escape from you!"


    I really don''t understand the idea between the original master and the strategist. Clearly a fairy, a fox demon, why each pretend to be very weak?


    Who are you going to play the drama of bitterness for?


    Ye Yao said it was very annoying!


    "By the way, little fox, do you know Zhu Yan?" When Zhao Qilin said this, his eyes were a little sad.


    Candlelight? Ye Yao quickly searches for the memory of the original owner.


    "Sister Zhuyan? How do you know her? " After finding out who Zhuyan is, ye Yao makes a quick response.


    Candlelight Yan is also a fox demon, only a few thousand years older than the original one. Also, the original owner lived on Yunxiang mountain, while Zhuyan lived on Huaxiang mountain before she died.


    Zhao Qilin had long guessed that ye Yao knew about Zhu Yan. So he did not hide any more. "Yan''er used to be my wife, and I still can''t let go of her."


    Ye Yao


    Isn''t this elder brother a demon hunter? How did you catch the demon?


    "She is a wonderful person, trying to pretend to be a mortal and a fool in front of me. How can I not see it?" But since candlelight Yan chose to hide, Zhao Qilin did not ask.


    Three years with her is the happiest time in Zhao Qilin''s life.


    Later Zhao Qilin did not say, ye Yao also knew.


    People and demons have different ways, and candlelight Yan''s mother strongly opposes it for this reason.


    Later, Zhuyan committed suicide because she couldn''t bear to make her mother sad and couldn''t let Zhao Qilin go.


    "Sister Zhuyan is really a wonderful person." Ye Yao said sincerely.

 Chapter 223

    In the memory of the original owner, Zhuyan often took her to play and brought her delicious food. Although she has lived for thousands of years, she has never harmed anyone. She is always innocent.


    "How kind sister Zhuyan is, better than some respectable villains!" Ye Yao holds her cheek and her eyes are shining.


    Just so good a fox demon, also because of love finally die. What ye Yao didn''t expect was that Zhao Qilin was the lover of Zhuyan.


    "I regret it." Zhao Qilin put his arm behind his head and looked at the board on the carriage, looking a little lonely. "If I hadn''t called her that day and asked her name, maybe there would have been nothing later."


    Even if there is no sweet past in the middle, even if he has never seen candlelight, Zhao Qilin also hopes that she can live well.


    She is a fox demon. Maybe she has a chance to be in the immortal class. But what can she get if she falls in love with him.


    "Little fox, don''t like that poor scholar. You have no good results because of the difference between human beings and demons." When Zhao Qilin said this, there was no trace of temperature in his eyes.


    He could see that little fox liked the man, but he also knew that the man didn''t value little fox.


    Men, in fact, know men best.


    Ye Yao sighed and said nothing.


    If love can be controlled by people, how can there be so many stupid men and women in this world?


    And between the original owner and Nanpu, she is the passive one.


    The carriage drove through the busy street and finally stopped in front of a well decorated mansion. Zhao Qilin''s father, Zhao tingya, was the Minister of rites of the current Dynasty, and this mansion was bought for Zhao Qilin after he got married.


    Zhao Qilin himself took Ye Yao to a courtyard, which is not too long, and has made her a hot topic in the whole mansion.


    "You did it on purpose?" Ye Yao picks her eyebrows. With her intuition, Zhao Qilin must have taken her around.


    "Yes." Zhao Qilin did not hide anything. "I just want them to know that only I can decide the woman I bring into the house."


    Ye Yao understood that she was taken as a shield!


    Turning her eyes silently, ye Yao reached out and pushed the door open. The landscape of the courtyard is very oppressive. Rockery and bamboo forest are carefully designed at first sight.


    "You live here, near where I live. You can come to me anytime you want Zhao Qilin came into the room and touched the table.


    If there is no dust, it means that the servants have cleaned well.


    Since Yan''er died, it seems that he has never been in charge of these servants. Now it seems that they have done their duty.


    From the moment Ye Yao entered the residence, less than a pillar of incense, all the servants were discussing the new woman.


    Some people say that ye Yao may be the future hostess of the mansion, but others think that she is just a plaything of Zhao Qilin. **They didn''t know what it was, so there were different opinions in the government for a while.


    Originally, Zhao Qilin sent Ye Yao to his residence and planned to leave, but suddenly he thought of something and stopped. "Little fox, when I first saw you, I didn''t feel that you had a different breath from ordinary people. Why, but what utensils did you use?"


    Zhao Qilin asked this question because he and his father could detect the smell of fox demon. After Zhuyan married him, in order to prevent Zhao tingya from discovering her identity as a fox demon, Zhao Qilin asked master Yuanchong, who lived in seclusion in Changling mountain for a long time, for a piece of jade.


    That jade is psychic. It will not affect Zhuyan''s body or psychic power, and can avoid being discovered by Zhao tingya. In this way, candlelight Yan spent three years safely under Zhao tingya''s eyes.


    Ye Yao thought about it and asked, "why do you ask that? I do have a hairpin that can suppress spiritual power."


    "That''s good." Zhao Qilin nodded slightly, "our Zhao family''s ancestral secret skill of catching demons is passed on to men but not to women, so my father can naturally see it." So he was worried about what to do if his father came and took the fox away!


    Although Ye Yao knew that Zhao Qilin was for her good, she thought it was unnecessary. Anyway, she''s just staying here for a while. Maybe she''ll leave in a few days, and she won''t have the chance to meet Zhao tingya.


    However, at this time, a servant girl came to Zhao Qilin and said, "young master, master and wife are here! I''m in the front hall. I think I''ll be here soon! "


    Ye Yao Slapping always comes with it!


    The servant girl must have come here, so she breathed a little and her cheeks were flushed. Ye Yao couldn''t help looking at her when she saw that she was so beautiful.


    Zhao Qilin understood the meaning of the two elders, so he brushed his sleeve and said to the servant girl, "you go first. Please go to the main hall and have a rest. I''ll come soon."


    "Good." The servant girl, who is called a little girl, answers quickly, then turns around and goes out.


    "Wait a minute." Zhao Qilin stopped her again.


    "What else can I do for you, young master?" The little voice is beautiful, like a lark.Zhao Qilin looked at Ye Yao and introduced her to Xiao: "this girl is named Hongdou. You can take care of her in the future."


    Small tiny Leng, the facial expression on the face is some unnatural. "Have you thought about it, young master? Do you remember what Mrs. Yan said? "


    "Just do what I tell you." Zhao Qilin waved his hand to Xiaoxiao to leave.


    Ye Yao guessed that this little girl should be the person beside Zhu Yan. Because when the girl looks at Zhao Qilin, she doesn''t have love in her eyes. When she looked at herself, she thought a little more.


    "What are your parents doing here?" Ye Yao knows and asks.


    What she is worried about now is not that Zhao tingya and his wife will come, but that Zhao Qilin will let her fake Sweetheart or something.


    But those who should come will always come. Zhao Qilin scratched his head and said, "little fox, please help me! Anyway, I''ve redeemed you from the secret incense building, and you''re half a life-saving benefactor, so you won''t be helpless, right... "


    What''s it like for a big man to be coquettish with you?


    Ye Yao thinks that It''s a little creepy!


    could not help shaking two times. Ye Yao Tucao said, "make complaints about me! I won''t promise you! "


    Although she didn''t have a good impression on the target of this strategy, with her face there, ye Yao felt that if she really helped Zhao Qilin today, wouldn''t it be a bit bad! Don''t she want face!


    When ye Yao strongly objected, Zhao Qilin still didn''t give up: "little fox, listen to me! Do you know why I went to the secret fragrance building last night? "


    "Why do you need a reason to indulge?" Ye Yao''s heartless reply!

 Chapter 224

    "No!" Zhao Qilin''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sense of melancholy. "I went to the secret fragrance building for a reason. Yesterday my mother insisted that I marry the princess of Guangning! Do you know Princess Guangning? She''s the daughter of the great general Wei Zhentian. She''s five big and three rough! "


    Don''t say that there is someone in his heart, even if he doesn''t meet candlelight baby, he won''t spoil himself so casually, OK!


    "So in order to express your resistance, you went to the secret fragrance building?" Zhao Qilin''s approach failed to make complaints about Ye Yaozhen''s ability.


    Although she doesn''t know what Princess Guangning is, it''s not a good behavior for her to run to the land of fireworks.


    Zhao Qilin wants to persuade Ye Yao, but he hears that Zhao tingya is angry! "Rebellious son, do you know what you are doing?"


    Zhao Qilin felt numb when he heard his father''s voice.


    He motioned to Ye Yao with his eyes, then Zhao Qilin turned around and showed a smile: "Dad, how can you come to me when you have time? Ah, my mother is here, too? "


    Different from Zhao tingya''s violent temper, Zhao Qilin''s mother Fang Erlan''s temper is extremely good. The temperament displayed in her is not the coyness of her beloved daughter''s family, nor the gentleness of a lady''s family. Ye Yao only thinks that Fang Erlan''s eyes are clear and bright, but she seems to be a very Buddhist.


    But when he saw Fang Erlan frowning, Zhao Qilin suddenly felt that something was not good. And what did his father say just now that he was a rebellious son? What did he do and he was rebellious?


    With this in mind, Zhao Qilin has some complaints. "I just don''t want to marry that princess. Is it against the common customs?"


    "More..." Zhao Qilin rolled his eyes silently and muttered, "you don''t know what that princess is. I''ll marry her. I think it''s her who marries me


    Zhao Qilin how to make complaints about the pile up, Fang Lan Lan just reluctantly said: "your father is not for the princess''s business."


    "Why is that?"


    Fang Erlan looks at Ye Yao behind him and says slowly, "it''s not for this girl. Child, you can''t say who you like. Why do you want her? "


    An hour ago, a young man, whom Zhao tingya valued very much, went to their mansion and kept saying that the young master of the Zhao family had taken his fiancee away!


    Zhao tingya''s temper exploded on the spot. "What, that son of a bitch has learned to rob people''s women now?"


    Fang Erlan was much calmer in the end. After thinking about it, he expressed his views. "I don''t think so. The child looks uninhibited, but he has an account in his heart. It''s not my mother who''s shielding him. He can tell what to do and what not to do. "


    So Fang Erlan didn''t lose his temper, so he said to the young man, "if you don''t like this, you and my husband and wife should go together. If Qilin really does something excessive, his father and I will not stand by. "


    "That''s good." Nanpu road.


    Because of this, there is a scene that Zhao tingya is angry with Zhao Qilin.


    Hearing Fang Erlan say it''s not because of the princess, Zhao Qilin is a little confused. At this time, Nanpu walked towards him from slowly crossing the threshold.


    Nodding slightly, Nanpu said: "Mr. Zhao, I have an engagement with Hongdou, so she is my fiancee. When I won the title, it will be the day to marry her. Mr. Zhao, I hope you can let her go and let us go. "


    Ye Yao took a look at Nanpu, and her eyes were full of deep meaning.


    The male master is worthy of being the male master. Has he become the Minister of rites so soon? And look at Zhao tingya''s look, it seems that he is still very valued!


    It''s just that there was an engagement Tut Tut, it''s too much nonsense!


    "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense! When did little fox have an engagement with him? "


    "Little fox?" Zhao tingya is the first to react and looks at Ye Yao suspiciously.


    At the same time, Nanpu''s eyes are more and more deep.


    Is She has already told Zhao Qilin the identity of her fox demon?


    At that time, ye Yao scolded Zhao Qilin in her heart, and then she was glad that she had just replaced the real hairpin.


    Fortunately Fortunately


    When Zhao Qilin found that he had said something wrong, he coughed and immediately explained, "Oh, little fox is the nickname I gave Miss Hongdou. Look at her smiling eyes, they look like little foxes


    Ye Yao I didn''t see it when it was time to play with you Oh, forget it. Let''s laugh cooperatively.


    See ye Yao reluctantly smile for a while, Nanpu actually feel lovely, and then lips evoke a smile.


    The smile happened to fall into Fang Er Lan''s eyes.


    "All right, all right, let''s not talk about what''s missing. It''s up to them whether they have an engagement or not. If you take the girl back to the mansion for no reason, it''s up to you to clean up! " Zhao tingya reprimanded Zhao Qilin and said to Nanpu, "Nanpu, take the girl back first. Don''t forget me when you get married."Zhao Qilin wanted to say something, but he was killed by Fang Erlan.


    Zhao Qilin''s mother''s character is very clear. On weekdays, the Buddha system is very good, but if you get angry, you will be more terrible than the angry father!


    So at home, he would rather make Zhao tingya angry than bump into Fang Erlan''s muzzle!


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Zhao Qilin had no choice but to murmur: "hum, it''s better for him to marry little fox. If he doesn''t, I''ll take her back in the sedan immediately!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Fang Erlan knocks on Zhao Qilin''s head, and then laughs to send Nanpu away.


    Nanpu led Ye Yao away.


    So as long as ye Yao looks up slightly, she can see Nanpu''s side face.


    He led her slowly, ye Yao thought, when the coach will come back, when the coach can also lead her like this.


    This road is very difficult, but as long as you lead me, you are not afraid of anything


    "What do you think?" When ye Yao was in a trance, Nanpu asked back.


    The girl''s hands are small and soft. It can even be completely covered by his hands. When Nanpu said this, a strange feeling flashed in his heart.


    That feeling never existed, but it made him feel very full. It''s like people who have been wandering for many years have finally found a home.


    "Nothing." Ye Yao bowed her head and her heart beat faster.


    "You''re nervous." Nanpu says affirmative sentences.


    "Yes, you just said you want to marry me. I don''t know if you want to count?" Now that her embarrassment is seen, ye Yao simply gives Nanpu a difficult problem.


    Nanpu was stunned.


    He was thinking, is it really appropriate for him to do this? If you can''t be nice to her, why bother her again?


    She did nothing wrong. How could it be his beauty?

 Chapter 225

    Nanpu holds Ye Yao''s hand slightly tight, silent.


    "Forget it. Let''s wait until you win the exam. Brother Nanpu, where are you going to take me? "


    Nanpu raised his lips: "I have something else to do later. I''ll take you back to the wooden house in the mountain first."


    Because Nanpu set himself as a poor scholar, the wooden house in the mountain is clean and close to Ye Yao''s residence, which is a very suitable choice for him.


    "Back to the cabin." Ye Yao nodded, sweet smile: "good."


    In the original plot, when the original owner first entered Nanpu''s cabin, he was very happy for a long time. What a silly girl, thought Ye Yao.


    Yunxiang mountain is a little far away from Zhao Qilin''s residence, so they have been walking for a long time.


    Although Ye Yao is known to be a demon, considering that the hairpin suppresses her spiritual power, she is no different from an ordinary woman at the moment. Nanpu says, "tired, I''ll carry you back."


    With that, Nanpu has come to Yeyao and bent slightly to let her lie down.


    "Come up, Yunxiang mountain is still a long way from here."


    Ye Yao saw that Nanpu didn''t seem to say it casually because of politeness, so she bent down obediently and lay on his back.


    The girl is so light that she doesn''t seem to feel much weight on her back. Nanpu''s arm holds Ye Yao''s waist. If it wasn''t for knowing his intention, ye Yao feels that she will fall.


    "Brother Nanpu, do you like me? Do you want to be with me? Will you marry me in the future?" Ye Yao''s three questions made Nanpu''s back stiff, and even his pace was not stable.


    After a pause, ye Yao continued: "if brother Nanpu doesn''t like red beans, let me go, OK? I like you so much. As long as you smile at me, I will give up. So, don''t be so nice to me... "


    Can not love, please do not hurt.


    Although Ye Yao wanted to attack Nanpu, she didn''t want their feelings to be based on hypocrisy and utilization. At the same time, ye Yao is also giving Nanpu time and space, so that he can see his heart clearly.


    After listening to Ye Yao''s words, Nanpu suddenly felt that all of her hundred thousand years of age had gone to the belly of the dog. In the aspect of emotion, it''s not as clear as a little fox over 1000 years old.


    He carries Ye Yao on his back, so he can''t see ye Yao''s expression. But Nanpu can imagine what kind of grievance and tangle the girl lying on his back at the moment is.


    All the way to the hut on Yunxiang mountain, Nanpu didn''t answer Ye Yao''s question, or even say a word more.


    "Come on, you''re a piece of wood. You won''t understand what love is." Ye Yao murmured this sentence when she jumped off Nanpu''s back.


    Yeah, Nanpu thinks he''s a piece of wood.


    I have lived for more than 100000 years, but I still don''t know what love is


    After Nanpu left the cabin, ye Yao sat cross legged on the bed to meditate. I don''t know how long later, there was a call in my ear.


    "Red beans Red beans... "


    Ye Yao opens her eyes and finds a white fox looking at the door.


    It''s a little fox named Liuying. It hasn''t been cultivated yet. The original owner didn''t know where it came from, but on a snowy night, the original owner brought the warbler back to the cave. From then on, the original owner regarded her as his own sister.


    As for who the original owner''s own parents are, the original owner is not clear.


    "Red bean, I found you." Liuyingteng jumps to bed, and then rubs Ye Yao''s chin with her hairy head.


    Ye Yao also liked the white fox, so she pinched Liu Ying''s paw and said, "what''s the matter with you, aunt? Do you know you''ve sneaked out?"


    The warbler let out a cry. "Don''t talk about me, red bean. Don''t you also sneak out?"


    The original owner is sneaking out, which is right. It''s just that aunts generally don''t care about the whereabouts of the original owner, especially after she turns into a human.


    "Then I''m different from you." Ye Yao touches the head of the warbler and smiles. "I''ve become human. I can go anywhere I want. You are still a little fox. What if you are caught by a hunter? "


    Although Ye Yao is telling the truth, Liuying still feels depressed. Why is the same fox, red bean''s cultivation speed so fast? Liuying looks at her little paw helplessly. With her progress, I don''t know when to turn into a human figure.


    "Forget it, I can''t say you." Liu Ying''s paws are patted on Ye Yao''s face. "By the way, I''ve come to you for business. My aunt said that you will have a disaster in a month, so you must go back to find her in a month, you know? "


    "A month..." Ye Yao nodded thoughtfully. "OK, I see. What else can I do for you?"


    "Nothing else." Liuying''s eyes looked around the wooden house. "But you said you were looking for your sweetheart. Why didn''t I see him?"


    Liuying turns around in the wooden house. Ye Yao can''t help laughing and goes to hold her in her arms. "He''s out on business. He''ll be back in a while. You''d better go back quickly, or my aunt will be worried. "A few days ago, several foxes were caught by hunters in Yunxiang mountain, so my aunt ordered that all foxes who had not been transformed into human form should not go down the mountain at will.


    Liuying thinks that the outside world is so dangerous. Although the wooden house is at the foot of Yunxiang mountain, it must not have its own nest.


    So he waved his paw, and Liuying and Yeyao said goodbye: "red bean, I''ll go first, remember to come back to find my aunt!"


    After all, disaster is not a joke.


    "OK, I''ll be back in a few days!" Ye Yao said with a smile.


    At the same time, Nanpu, who is dealing with the aquarium, is looking at the scene inside the wooden house through the crystal bubble.


    The evening Snow Fairy gentleman doesn''t know when to appear behind him, soft voice way: "gentleman, that white fox''s fur is really pretty."


    If you take it off and make it into a cushion, it will look better.


    Nanpu looked back at her, did not speak, just flicked the sleeve to close the crystal bubble.


    He doesn''t like to talk, to everyone.


    Not getting Nanpu''s response, muxue doesn''t feel embarrassed either. Yingying smiles and continues: "Jun, I didn''t find the red fox last night. Now it seems that it''s a pretty girl."


    In terms of appearance, I''m afraid even the second princess of Shui nationality is inferior!


    It''s really fox spirit! Dusk snow thought hard.


    Nanpu wanted to have a rest alone for a while, so he said, "if you have nothing to do, just go."


    Dusk snow heart a cold, but also dare not say more. We had to take good care of Fuli and turn to walk out.


    "Second princess, wait for the maid!" The girl outside sees dusk snow to go out in a hurry, can''t help saying.


    The evening snow stands firm, looking back at the servant girl is a hundred not agreeable. "A bunch of trash!"


    Servant girl: -- What did she do wrong???

 Chapter 226

    Today, the boundary between Shui people and the outside world has been split for no reason. The whole Shui people can''t make up for it in a short time, so they invited Nanpu to come to Shui people.


    After repairing the crack, Nanpu didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he waited half an hour. After confirming that there would be no problem with the border, he went to the front hall to say goodbye to Dugu Jing, the king of Shui nationality.


    Dugu Jing is very grateful to Nanpu. In these years, Nanpu will come to help with the big and small affairs of Shui Nationality as long as he says it. "Mr. Nanpu, on behalf of Shui people, I thank you for your help!"


    "No need." South spectrum light way.


    At that time, the Shui people were kind to his mother, and they would repay each other with every drop of water. So as long as they didn''t ask too much, Nanpu would not refuse Dugu Jing.


    "Sir, I heard that you can only fly to God if you survive the disaster safely. I don''t know about the disaster..."


    In fact, Dugu Jing has known for a long time that Nanpu''s disaster is the disaster of Hongyan, but there are some things that need not be said clearly. We are all smart people. Just click until you finish.


    Nanpu knew that Dugu Jing wanted to ask about Hongyan''s robbery, so he said, "I''m working hard, but I''m not sure I''ll succeed." Because he''s now I want to give up.


    "Well, you are too modest. Now in Jiuzhou, you have the highest spiritual power and status except for the four elders and the emperor of heaven. How can a small disaster defeat you? "


    When it comes to the beauty robbery, Nanpu is really upset. Hasn''t the old man heard of the saying "women''s heart needle"? Slightly frown, South spectrum direct way: "there is something else at home, the king has words might as well say."


    Seeing that Nanpu was really a little impatient, Dugu Jing tentatively asked, "Sir, I don''t know about your marriage with my little daughter..."


    Nanpu and muxue do have an engagement. It''s just that the engagement has passed for tens of thousands of years, and Nanpu is about to forget about it. Moreover, this engagement is just a one-sided statement of Shui nationality. Whether his mother made this engagement for him is still unknown.


    Because of this, Nanpu delayed this matter again and again.


    "Mr. Wang, as early as 40000 years ago, I said that as long as you can prove that my mother really made this engagement for me, Nanpu will not refuse the words of the matchmaker ordered by my parents." Nanpu made it very clear that he would never compromise without evidence.


    Dugu Jing had expected that Nanpu would say that, but he couldn''t help it. His mother Meng Xi has been dead for tens of thousands of years, so where can he find any evidence!


    Helpless, Dugu Jing said: "my Lord, my little girl, muxue has loved you for tens of thousands of years. Don''t you have any feeling? My Shui princess is not the best girl in Jiuzhou, at least she can be ranked in the top ten. Mr. Nanpu, you can afford to wait. I can''t afford to wait for the age of my dusk snow! "


    Although immortals are never old or dead, they will always be young. But Twilight snow is a god of ten thousand years old. To put it mildly, her sister Mulan is only two thousand years older than muxue, but her grandchildren are already several!


    Worry about people!


    After hearing Dugu Jing''s words, Nanpu''s expression is still light. "You can''t wait, my Lord. Besides, I don''t want to get married at all. "


    With that, Nanpu goes away, leaving Dugu Jing alone to cover his chest and gasp!


    After Nanpu left, dusk snow came out of the screen.


    A drop of tears across the face, dusk snow pursed lips, eyeground is endless Acacia and lonely.


    Seeing his daughter coming, Dugu Jing, regardless of his anger, comforted him quickly: "don''t cry, dusk snow. The three princes of Nanhai have been fond of you for a long time. They sent someone to propose marriage to you a few days ago! Although my father knows that Nanpu is excellent, my daughter''s family needs to marry someone who likes her to live happily. "


    Dugu Jing chattered on, but Dushu''s face became more and more gloomy. "I prefer not to be with the people I like! Don''t he want evidence? I''ll find it for him


    "Dusk snow! Twilight snow Looking at Dusk''s back, Dugu Jing thumped his chest: "what evil is this! Evil fate, evil fate


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the border of the Shui, Nanpu uses magic to return to the stone road in front of the cabin.


    Just now, he made clear his position with Dugu Jing. So little fox, should he finish it as soon as possible?


    Step into the cabin, Nanpu didn''t find Ye Yao, but a few drops of blood beside the table suddenly fell into his eyes.


    "Red beans?" Nanpu called, but no one answered.


    After several more calls, Nanpu''s heart flashed a trace of anxiety. Slightly close your eyes, Nanpu wants to use the spirit to feel what''s happening in the cabin, but is interrupted by a cold voice. "Mr. Nanpu, long time no see!"


    Suddenly open your eyes, the cold breath of Nanpu is converged, and replaced by the killing intention of biting blood.


    Ye Yao is trapped in the air by an invisible force at this time. What''s worse is that her figure, which took more than 1000 years to build, is beaten back to its original shape by Ming Yan every minute!


    Nanpu turns around and sees Ye Yao half dead. "Let her go, we have nothing to do with her."Ming Yan laughed, and the laughter reverberated around the wooden house. "Let her go? Joke! I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years and finally got hold of you. Do you think Would I let her go so easily? "


    Feeling that Mingyan''s eyes fall on him, ye Yao wants to scold him, but finds that she can''t speak at all! When he opened his mouth, it was the fox''s slight cry.


    Ye Yao Sobbing, sobbing, she can''t speak!


    What a tragedy! Woo woo!


    Passing by, eating melons and watching a play, and then flying away quickly ¡¿


    hearing the little fox scream so miserably, Ming Yan suddenly feels evil and wants to reach out and touch her head.


    At this time, Nanpu frowned slightly, and then cast a spell to pull Ye Yao into her arms.


    Big palm fell empty, the hand of Ming Yan again stayed in the air for a second, then laugh. "I didn''t expect that Tangtang Nanpu was still a child protector!"


    Nanpu ignores Mingyan and just covers Ye Yao''s body. One hand pinched Ye Yao''s paw, and Nanpu said, "Neidan is broken and poisoned. Ming Yan, don''t you think this is too cruel to a little fox? "


    "Cruel? Are you cruel? " Ming Yan suddenly laughs, laughs, laughs out a kind of desolation. "When you killed thousands of people in my family, why didn''t you feel cruel!


    Nanpu, before you were alone, there was nothing to worry about, so I have nothing to do with you! But now is not the same, this red fox is your beauty robbery, I hurt her a point, you are very painful! You two are predestined by heaven, and I''m just adding some unforgettable scars to you! "


    When Ming Yan said this, there was a great pleasure of revenge.


    The South spectrum sneered a, hugged the small fox in the arms to enter the cabin, by the way also gave Ming Yan to leave a word. "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to hurt her? In three days, I''ll make you pay what you deserve! "


    The wooden door was closed with a bang, and Nanpu set a border around the wooden house.

 Chapter 227

    The South spectrum sneered a, hugged the small fox in the arms to enter the cabin, by the way also gave Ming Yan to leave a word. "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to hurt her? In three days, I''ll make you pay what you deserve! "


    The wooden door was closed with a bang, and Nanpu set a border around the wooden house.


    Originally wanted to put Ye Yao on the bed, but looked at her blood and dust, Nanpu frowned.


    He''s afraid of dirt, so


    I saw Nanpu holding Ye Yao in one hand and brushing her sleeve in the other hand, and a big bath bucket appeared on the ground. And beside the bath bucket, there are large and small medicine bottles.


    In fact, it''s not impossible to recite the dust removal mantra. It''s just that little fox is seriously injured now, and the medicine bath is a better choice for her.


    All kinds of powder poured into the water, ye Yao watched the water turn red, blue and purple! In the end, it turned black as expected!


    Howling several times, ye Yao goes straight to Nanpu''s arms. No, she doesn''t want to take a bath with such strange water!


    Nanpu laughed at her resistance. "What''s the matter? It''s Nathan that hasn''t been completely shattered, has it? "


    Nanpu doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she mentions Neidan''s broken words, ye Yao feels a sharp pain in her chest, and then vomits blood stasis.


    "Don''t let you toss. Don''t let this little body fall apart." Nanpu picked up Ye Yao''s back neck, picked her up and threw her into the bath bucket without saying a word!


    Ye Yao Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Help me up, this thing is so hot! It''s so hot that the wound hurts! Sobbing ¡¿


    Ye Yao If you have time to translate, you might as well save my life!


    Useless system, spicy chicken!


    007: [slightly slightly slightly, do not listen to Wang Ba chanting scriptures! ¡¿


    although the water in the bath bucket is black, ye Yao thinks it should be red! Red chili water, Hello!


    Originally, there were many holes in her body. When she was soaked in the liquid medicine in the bath bucket, ye Yao only felt the wound hurt like a tear.


    "Crying?" Nanpu feels a little strange and reaches out his hand to wipe the tears from ye Yao''s eyes. "But this is the minimum dose."


    When he said this, Nanpu had some helplessness, as if facing a disobedient child. "In that case, let''s call it a day."


    Nanpu reaches out to take ye Yao out of the water, and then wraps her up with a large towel.


    Carefully for her to dry the body, Nanpu a hand, a white light will ye Yao shrouded.


    "You have just cultivated human form before, but your cultivation is shallow. This time it''s a heavy blow. I can only repair Neidan for you step by step. " Nanpu said, rubbing Ye Yao''s head.


    Red fox, it''s rare since 60000 years ago. Nanpu thought.


    "Little fox, are you curious who I am?" Nanpu suddenly thinks that she is a scholar and appears in front of Hongdou. What happened today won''t scare her, will it?


    Ye Yao turned her head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Oh, she won''t know who he is? What else can she do!


    "That''s all. I''ll explain to you later." When Nanpu saw that it was late, he put out the candle and lay on the bed.


    Although the original owner had been to the wooden house before, he never stayed here.


    Xu is now that ye Yao is beaten back to the original shape of a fox, so Nanpu has no sense of being unfaithful to men and women.


    A quilt on the bed, a man, a red fox.


    The moonlight is sparkling, but it is very harmonious.


    In the middle of the night, ye Yao couldn''t sleep with pain.


    Originally, after Nanpu cured her, she was much better. I don''t know why. I''m starting to feel sick again.


    Ye Yao turns over and finds that Nanpu is sleeping soundly. For a moment, there was some imbalance in her heart. Ye Yao clapped her paw on his face!


    "Whine, whine, whine..."


    Let you sleep let you sleep let you sleep! If I can''t sleep, please don''t sleep! ¡¿


    but in fact, ye Yao''s paw didn''t touch Nanpu''s face, because Nanpu had already woken up when she was tossing and turning.


    Holding Ye Yao''s paw, Nanpu''s voice is more deep and beautiful in the dark. "What''s the matter, the pain?"


    "Ouch..." Ye Yao cried wrongly.


    "I can bear the pain." Although the mouth said so, Nanpu still took Ye Yao into his arms, and then the internal force flowed into Ye Yao''s body along his palm.


    Ye Yao is seriously injured, so Nanpu can''t lose too much internal power to her at one time. The internal force flowing into the body, although it can''t have much effect, it can alleviate her pain.


    This time, after all, he owed her.


    Nanpu had been sleeping less, but now she was so tossed by Ye Yao that she didn''t feel sleepy. Reach out and twist the little fox''s ear, Nanpu gradually fell into meditation.After coming back from Shui nationality, it seems that he is going to have a showdown with Hongdou.


    What''s rare about flying to God? What about dying because of this disaster. In the end, Nanpu still can''t make use of other people''s feelings to rob.


    What''s more, if the fox has no heart, he won''t live long.


    "Little fox." Nanpu gave a light call. "I''ll take you back to jiuchongtian in a few days, OK? When you''re healed, we''ll get rid of the grudge. "


    What beauty robbery, what fly to God, let it go.


    If God had doomed him, the worst result would be to fall into the cycle of cause and effect.


    Ye Yao didn''t sleep. After hearing what Nanpu said, she felt a thump in her heart.


    To her surprise, the plot of this life seems to be different from that of the previous life. Is the plot changed, or is the man not as bad as he thought?


    With a choking sound, ye Yao moved closer to the South spectrum. With her hairy head sticking to his chest, ye Yao could even hear the steady and powerful heartbeat of a man.


    It''s no use planning so much now. Anyway, she''s been a fox all this time. Nanpu can only take care of her. As for what to do after the restoration of human form, let''s go step by step.


    At the same time, aquarium.


    "I don''t know what''s urgent when I come to visit you late at night?" Because I got up in a hurry, dusk snow only put on a light blue thin coat, the whole person looks delicate and soft.


    And Mu Lan is a suit of black brocade robe, looks steady and has a little heroic spirit. "Muxue, didn''t you ask elder sister to look for something left by Mengxi? Don''t say it. I found it! "


    Say, the hand of Mu Lan then many a box.


    "Jasper casket?" Dusk snow in front of a bright, carefully took the box in the past.


    "See if it''s this." Mu Lan see sister lips smile, can''t help but also happy for it.


    --

 Chapter 228

    Her sister is good at everything except peach blossom. For tens of thousands of years, I have to hang on the tree of Nanpu Jun!


    Think at the beginning of her sister has not yet out of the cabinet, dusk snow has been on the South spectrum Jun at first sight.


    At that time, everyone thought that the second princess of Shui nationality would take the lead in coming out of the cabinet. But fate made people happy. Now she has several grandchildren, and her sister''s feelings still stay in the same place.


    Now, the marriage of Mu Xue has become a worry of the Shui people. As a sister, she naturally wants to help as much as she can.


    After patting the shoulder of the dusk snow, the dusk orchid said slowly: "I guess no one dares to make a fake of the Jasper spirit box. If it''s really the relic of the God Mengxi, maybe the marriage between you and Nanpu Jun will become."


    In fact, when asking Mu Lan to look for the relics of Meng Xi, Mu Xue is also looking for them. It was in this way that she understood more about how much her sister had done for her. "Sister, thank you, thank you..."


    "Silly girl." Mu Lan affectionately touched Mu Xue''s face, and then did not forget to tell him: "Xue, I don''t know if there is a marriage contract between you and Nanpu Jun in Meng Xi''s relic. But this box is valuable, and the contents should be of full significance to you.


    When you have to, you can only threaten him with this box... "


    Mu Lan said this because she was worried that her sister would be confused at the critical moment. If you easily give the box to Nanpu Jun, then she really doesn''t even have the last chance!


    "I see, sister!" Dusk snow nodded firmly, but there was a trace of evil in her eyes.


    It''s her, it''s her, no one can take it!


    If the fox gets in her way, she''ll skin and cramp and never let it get better!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanpu got the message from the snow that night.


    The Jasper casket is his mother''s property.


    But he didn''t rush to the aquarium immediately. On the one hand, muxue didn''t dare to lose the box. On the other hand, Nanpu didn''t think that he would be able to take back the relic so easily.


    The next morning, Nanpu looked at the sleeping fox in his arms and was relieved.


    It''s been a noisy night, but I haven''t slept for several hours. Nanpu felt that if she didn''t point her sleeping acupoints, even if some of them were noisy.


    Although Ye Yao is asleep, her claws are dragging Nanpu''s clothes.


    So Nanpu wants to get up, and is afraid to wake her up. For a moment, she is frozen in the same place and doesn''t know what to do.


    "I never knew how much trouble it is to have a pet." Nanpu sighs helplessly and plans to break Ye Yao''s paw.


    But as soon as she met her, ye Yao woke up.


    "Wake up just in time, I have something to go out. You should take good care of yourself in this wooden house." With his diagnosis, the little fox was afraid that he would not be able to jump around for a while.


    At this time, ye Yao whined a few times, but Nanpu didn''t understand a word.


    In fact, as an immortal with profound magic power in jiuzhong heaven, Nanpu can understand the language of various animals. Fox is OK, but only red fox.


    Sixty thousand years ago, for some unknown reason, the number of red foxes dropped sharply. So today, the red fox has become more and more mysterious. Apart from the Fox family, there are basically no other species to communicate with.


    In other words, the red fox is also very powerful. It not only makes Kuai himself become extinct, but also greatly changes his language.


    "I remember There seems to be a way to make us feel the same... " Nanpu recalled the ancient books he had read, then cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood on Ye Yao''s eyebrow.


    The blood quickly solidified between Ye Yao''s eyebrows, and then gradually integrated with her skin, finally forming something similar to cinnabar mole.


    "That should do. Little fox, what do you want to say


    Ye Yao: "I said, I''m hungry!"


    Doesn''t she want to eat? Immortals don''t have to eat. Don''t foxes eat! Especially now, is she still the weakest fox!


    Nanpu OK, got it. I''m going to prepare food for my little ancestor!


    When ye Yao had enough to eat and drink, her stomach had become round.


    Nanpu actually wanted to laugh, but considering Fox''s self-esteem, he put up with it.


    After solving the problem of food and clothing, ye Yao touched her stomach with her little paw, and then asked a very serious question: "brother Nanpu, when can I become a human again?"


    Although she became a fox and was taken care of by Nanpu, she promised Liuying that she would go back to see her aunt in a month.


    If at that time did not go back, or go back is not a human form, but a fox can not speak, then what an embarrassing situation!


    Nanpu takes a look at Ye Yao, and suddenly feels that her eyes flicker, which is really pretty


    Ye Yao saw that he was stunned, so she put out her paw and shook it in front of him twice.


    Nanpu It''s over. This claw is cute. What should I do?"Brother Nanpu, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Nanpu looked back, coughed to hide his embarrassment, and then said: "in my experience, there is no one who can''t turn into a person for thousands of years."


    Ye Yao


    Shit! In her heart, it''s been a long time for three or five years. How can she get to Nanpu''s mouth? It''s thousands of years to open her mouth??


    Let people live or not?


    Ah, no, let the fox live??


    Seeing that ye Yao''s eyes suddenly darkened, Nanpu couldn''t help saying, "if you want to cultivate your body quickly, there''s no way..."


    "What?" Ye Yao excitedly raised her head and looked at him.


    "Shui nationality has a very nourishing ginseng. If you eat it, it will be very good for you."


    In fact, there is another way that Nanpu didn''t say, that is spiritual cultivation.


    Although Ye Yao is now in fox form, once she reaches Taixu dreamland, she will return to human form. Spiritual cultivation can be carried out there


    At that time, ye Yao lost interest immediately when she heard about nanputi Shui people.


    Hum, even if she''s a fox all her life, she won''t use aquarium stuff!


    "Why don''t you talk?" Nanpu handed a skinned grape to Yeyao''s mouth and said with a smile.


    Ye Yao bit the grape, and then said: "I don''t like the Shui people, because my aunt said that the Shui people are very selfish, and very vicious!"


    This is not ye Yao''s nonsense. Bai Luobing, the aunt of the original owner, did say this.


    "Oh, is that so?" Nanpu picks an eyebrow, as if considering Ye Yao''s words.


    Ye Yao waved her paw, "forget it, I told you you don''t understand. People like you are born noble. When Shui people see you, they probably laugh so much that they even fold. How can you understand their real state? "


    "I don''t understand? It''s as if you, a little fox over a thousand years old, understand very well. "

 Chapter 229

    "Do you understand?" Ye Yao went back with her cheek bulging: "the old guy who has lived for more than 100000 years doesn''t understand what love is?"


    Nanpu


    After a burst of temple outburst, Nanpu found that he did not have the courage to face the old guy!


    No one and no fox dare to say that he is an old man. His mind is bursting!


    Seeing Nanpu''s gloomy face, ye Yao patted him on the shoulder with her paw, and then comforted him: "Oh, in fact, the problem is not so serious. Although you are old, you are young


    Nanpu What''s the taste of fox meat? Can you taste it.


    Do not want to listen to Ye Yao speak, Nanpu turned and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Yao asked quickly, and then fell down from the stool in a hurry!


    When Nanpu hears Gudong, she turns her head and sees Ye Yao, who is in pain and grinning.


    In the heart stuffy ground said a rightful, but still walked over to carry her neck, direct lift slip up.


    For this action, ye Yao of course is protesting! So flapping limbs, ye Yao glared at Nanpu, "let me go, there is a kind of single choice! A man can be killed and not humiliated! "


    Nanpu glanced at her faintly, "you can''t beat me alone. Save it, 1000 year old fox."


    No longer carrying Ye Yao, Nanpu changed a posture to hold her, and then continued: "I really have something else to do, I have to go to the aquarium, you stay in the cabin, don''t go out."


    There was a border around the wooden house, but she had no protection outside. If Ming Yan aims at her again, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life.


    When ye Yao heard that Nanpu was going to Shui nationality, she felt a little displeased. But she clearly remembers that the one who scratched the original owner''s face at the beginning was the second princess of Shui nationality, muxue! "No, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go with you!"


    "Are you going to the aquarium with Ben Jun?" Nanpu is stunned. He really doesn''t understand Ye Yao''s brain circuit. "You just said that the Shui people are selfish and vicious, so are you willing to go?"


    Ye Yao looked to one side haughtily: "go, of course. I''ll die of anxiety if I stay here alone!"


    Of course, the main purpose is to separate the evening snow-white Lotus!


    Dusk snow scrapes the owner''s face. Besides being jealous of Ye Yao, she can''t think of any other explanation. So she wants to follow Nanpu to Shui nationality. First, she wants to meet the second princess to see which rank she is in love with. Secondly, she is still injured, so Nanpu must take care of her all the time. In this way, ye Yao is not worried about what harm she will get!


    Nanpu thought about it for a while, and thought it was OK to take her. Anyway, a thousand year old fox is not a threat to him. "OK, then you can go to the aquarium with me."


    After restoring the status of the king in front of Ye Yao, Nanpu recited the incantation and went directly to the crystal gate outside the Shui nationality.


    "The Shui people are close to the South China Sea, and the Dragon King of the South China Sea is gentle, so the fishermen in this area are still living a prosperous life." Seeing ye Yao''s lack of interest, Nanpu can''t help but want to have a word with her.


    Ye Yao just had enough to eat and was a little sleepy, but because it was her first visit to Shui nationality, she forced herself to open her eyes to see the surrounding scenery.


    At this time, a spirit appeared in front of Nanpu. When the dusk snow appears, the dress belt flies, and the snow-white skirt crosses a beautiful arc in the air.


    "Here you are, sir..." Dusk Snow''s voice is very ethereal and pleasant, but when he sees the little fox in Nanpu''s arms, he can''t help shaking. "This is "Red beans?"


    Ye Yao tilts her head and looks at the dusk snow.


    She looks very good and has a good figure. She doesn''t like those eyes.


    Nanpu gave a faint voice and said, "it''s her."


    After getting the affirmative answer from Nanpu, Mu Xue''s heart suddenly panics. What''s the matter? How can you be so close to this fox?


    That''s holding it!


    A little calm mood, dusk Snow''s eyes fall on Ye Yao. "Sir, I remember that Miss Hongdou has already cultivated herself, right? Why... "


    "A little bit hurt yesterday." Nanpu simply explained one sentence.


    Ye Yao raised her head to the South and let out a cry.


    Although the evening snow does not understand, but the South spectrum is to understand her meaning - is that a small injury? I''m dying! Dead, you know, dying!


    Looking at Ye Yao''s hair blowing, Nanpu couldn''t help but chuckle and put a big palm on her head.


    "My lord..." Evening snow really don''t understand when Nanpu and this fox so close!


    Dusk snow also want to say what, but be interrupted by South spectrum: "dusk snow, this time you come to have business." The implication is not to discuss whether the fox is human!


    The dusk snow droops the eye, the complex emotion income fundus. "Please follow me, sir."


    Dusk snow will two people to a path, then did not continue to go in. "My Lord, the end of this road is the important place for my aquarium, so Hongdou girl..."The implication is that no admittance is allowed.


    Ye Yao raised her eyes, a pair of good-looking fox eyes looking at Nanpu, as bright as the stars.


    "No, she''s just a fox. She''s not in the way." Nanpu said that although she felt uncomfortable in her heart, she had to open the border by casting a Dharma obediently.


    At that time, ye Yao glared at Nanpu and said: "I''m not an unformed fox. I look like this now because of you!"


    Nanpu nodded with a smile in her eyes.


    It''s really because of him, so he will make up for it, Nanpu thought.


    After the border is opened, Nanpu follows the dusk snow to the inside.


    Ye Yao also curiously pokes her head out of Nanpu''s arms, and her big eyes dribble around as if she saw something interesting.


    But in fact, she did see something she was interested in.


    In a small corner, ye Yao noticed that there was a hairpin on the tray. The decoration of the hairpin was so simple that it was only inlaid with a piece of red crystal.


    With a cry, ye Yao pointed to the hairpin.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Nanpu.


    Muxue also noticed Ye Yao''s sight. When she saw the ordinary hairpin, she could not help but smile sarcastically.


    He was a wild fox, and his vision was so poor. There are so many good things here. I don''t want to see such a rubbish hairpin.


    "Miss Hongdou likes that hairpin?" Dusk snow went to take the hairpin in her hand, and then pretended to be generous: "then give it to the girl, anyway, it''s not a big deal, the princess can still make the decision."


    "Like it?" Nanpu asked Ye Yao.


    After ye Yao nods, Nanpu takes the hairpin in muxue''s hand. "In that case, I''ll take it for her."


    Finish saying, South spectrum a brush sleeve, originally put a hairpin on the tray appeared a very delicate dagger.

 Chapter 230

    "You can''t!" The dusk snow sees the dagger that the South spectrum changes, can''t help but frown: "this is too expensive, dusk snow dare not accept..."


    It''s not clear why that ordinary hairpin appeared in the place where Shui people kept important objects. But the dagger of Nanpu is a very valuable thing.


    "No harm, I never owe you a favor." Nanpu said, put the hairpin in his storage bag, and then said faintly, "by the way, where''s my mother''s box?"


    "Come with me, my Lord."


    When dusk snow takes out the Jasper spirit box from the secret place, ye Yao obviously feels that Nanpu''s body is stiff.


    "Sir, I wonder if this is what you want?"


    "Exactly." Nanpu didn''t hide it. He told the truth directly.


    Muxue naturally knew that it would be such a result, so she said with a smile, "you said that you never owe me human kindness. If this is the relic of Mengxi God, how can you thank me?"


    Listening to the sweet voice of dusk snow, ye Yao turned her eyes silently. How can I thank you? I''m afraid what she hopes most is that Nanpu agrees with her!


    With his claws, ye Yao pulled Nanpu''s clothes and said: "if you dare to commit suicide, don''t blame me for dying with you!"


    What she wants can''t be left to the white lotus even if it is destroyed!


    "Nonsense." Nanpu raised her lips back to Yeyao''s words, and then said to muxue, "don''t worry, second princess. If you need anything, you can come to me. Nanpu is willing to go through fire and water. "


    The dusk snow smiles for a while, the Mou light is bright: "gentleman, what does the dusk snow want, don''t you know?"


    Nanpu is silent.


    "What muxue wants is just you..."


    The evening Snow says affectionately, but ye Yao feels a little speechless.


    In this world, there are always some people who act as affectionate people and move themselves, but bring a lot of trouble to others.


    You like people, but do they like you?


    Nanpu doesn''t know muxue''s heart, but it''s true that he doesn''t love this girl. "Twilight snow, I have said that I don''t like you."


    He is used to coming and going by himself, and has never thought of stopping for someone, especially a woman he doesn''t like.


    "Sir, why don''t you like me?" Mu Xue doesn''t understand why Nanpu refuses her. "I''m not good? Is there a woman more suitable for you than me in Jiuzhou? "


    Her life experience, her position, her appearance and figure, and her love for him!


    Dusk snow is so excited here that ye Yao opens her mouth and bites Nanpu''s shoulder!


    "What are you doing, you dead fox?" Seeing the blood oozing from Nanpu''s lapel, muxue is shocked, and then reaches out to fight her!


    But when the power of the palm is about to fall on Ye Yao, Nanpu brushes her sleeve and easily dissolves the palm wind.


    "My Lord!" Dusk snow this voice in the gentleman, three Fen don''t understand, six Fen don''t be willing, even mixed a fen she don''t understand of hate.


    "Two princesses don''t need to say much. There''s only one more thing. I don''t know if you would like to give this box to me."


    "Don''t say that You''re all hurt. " The tone of dusk snow softened down, but seeing Nanpu''s firm eyes and remembering what elder sister Mu Lan said to her, she said with drooping eyes and gritting her teeth: "Sir, there may be marriage letters between you and me in this box, but it doesn''t matter any more. If you want this box, then marry me to your Nanhua palace!"


    "You know, it''s impossible." Nanpu pinches Ye Yao''s back neck and signals her to let go. "Since we can''t talk about it today, I''ll come back another day."


    With that, Nanpu turned and strode away with the red fox in her arms.


    About out of the aquarium, Nanpu just looked down at the wound on his shoulder. The clothes were bitten and bloody.


    "It''s quite heavy." Nanpu glanced at the fox in his arms, reached over his shoulder, and the wound healed quickly.


    Ye Yao knew that she couldn''t hurt him, so she said angrily, "if you want to leave a tooth mark on your shoulder, it can at least prove that I have appeared in your world. Never thought, you are the king. If a man as powerful as you doesn''t want to stay, I''ll write on your heart with a knife, and I can''t leave any trace. "


    "You are cruel and want to write on my heart."


    "Am I cruel?" Ye Yao looked at Nanpu and said, "what is the purpose of Nanpu approaching me? If you want my heart, aren''t you cruel? "


    Since the identities of the two people have been exposed, it is of course necessary to have a deeper exchange. For example Beautiful girl.


    Nanpu was as ye Yao expected. He was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said, "how do you know this?"


    He never said it, and probably not many people knew it.


    Ye Yao Ao Jiao raised her head, "you don''t care how I know, you say is not it?"


    Nanpu was silent for a while and admitted: "yes."


    When he came to Yunxiang mountain this time, he approached Hongdou as a scholar. He was hot and cold to Hongdou All these are for her exquisite heart!In the original plot, Nanpu really got the heart of the original owner. That fresh heart is the heart of the original owner after he fell in love with him.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Yao can''t help but ask, do you want her heart?


    Nanpu continued to move forward, but the pace seemed a little heavy.


    "I have read all the ancient books, but I can''t find any other information." If there is any other hope, he will not be close to Yunxiang mountain!


    "And you?" Ye Yao continued to ask, "if I didn''t fall in love with you, or you didn''t get my heart, what would you do? Would you die?"


    In fact, what ye Yao thinks is that all immortals are immortal. It seems that for immortals, the most serious punishment is the death of their souls.


    South spectrum thin lip micro hook, light way: "no trace to find."


    If you can''t pass the beauty robbery, Nanpu really doesn''t know what will happen.


    With a sigh, ye Yao looked up at the sky for 45 degrees and said, "Oh, it''s really sad. What can I do?"


    Nanpu What happened to this sudden joy?


    When ye Yao finds out the situation of the girl robbery, she realizes that it''s the relationship between two people, either you die or I live


    Burying her head in Nanpu''s arms, ye Yao said: "I''m too miserable. How could it be me?"


    Nanpu watched the little fox in her arms, and she couldn''t help touching her head. "Don''t be afraid. I''ve made up my mind. I won''t do anything to you."


    It''s decided long ago. It''s only because the fox is hurt by Mingyan that he delays his plan to return to jiuchongtian.


    "But there is a very serious problem." Ye Yao raised her head with a tangled face.


    "What?"

 Chapter 231

    Ye Yao sighed, very sad: "and I like you." No matter what the background of this plane is, she wants to attack him!


    "It''s time for you to say that." Nanpu flicks his sleeve and floats in the air.


    Ye Yao watched her farther and farther away from the ground, and then the trees and houses on the ground became smaller and smaller, and then she shrank in Nanpu''s arms, only to hear the wind blowing in her ears and see the white clouds.


    She''s in heaven.


    Good. Hi.


    It feels like life has reached its peak.


    I don''t know whether I trust Nanpu or because she has adapted to the high altitude. Ye Yao sticks out her head from Nanpu''s arms and looks around curiously with her big eyes.


    "Will you take me back to jiuchongtian?" Ye Yao suppresses the agitation in her heart and raises her eyes to ask.


    Nanpu let out a sound, put her hand over Ye Yao''s eyes, and then speed up to Nanhua palace.


    "Welcome, sir."


    Ye Yao''s ears heard the voices of many people. Their voices were neat and solemn. It seems that there are many rules in Nanhua palace.


    "What are you doing blindfolded?" Ye Yao stretched out her claws and scratched Nanpu''s clothes in a dissatisfied tone.


    It''s her first time to come to jiuchongtian, and it''s also her first time to enter Nanhua palace. If she''s blindfolded, how can she play happily!


    In fact, Nanpu not only covers Ye Yao''s eyes with her hands, but also covers her body with her sleeves. So in the eyes of outsiders, they don''t know what he is holding in his arms.


    After waving his hand to let all the palace people leave, he said slowly: "take other creatures to jiuchongtian at will. It''s OK for you, but do you want to die?"


    "No?" Ye Yao wondered, "this is Nanhua palace. It''s your place. Don''t you have the right to receive visitors?"


    Nanpu raised his lips, "my guest is not a fox of your kind."


    Ye Yao The mouth is so poisonous.


    "But I''ve just called. They must have heard me." Although the palace people did not understand what she was saying, it was not difficult to judge that she was a fox.


    Nanpu listened to Ye Yao''s words and handed her a look that you thought I was as stupid as you. "I have practiced the Dharma, so from the moment you enter the Nanhua palace, I am the only one who can hear your voice."


    Ye Yao I don''t like it. be convinced.


    There is a Wangqing pool in Nanhua palace, which has excellent healing effect. Therefore, Nanpu brought Yeyao to jiuchongtian.


    Her injury is caused by him. Nanpu feels that he must make her return to human form as soon as possible.


    Ye Yao''s eyes were covered by Nanpu, then suddenly weightless, the whole person fell down!


    Before she had time to scream, ye Yao fell into the pool with a puff. A large amount of water was splashed and scattered into flowers.


    Ye Yao''s eyes, which have been in the dark, suddenly see the light. She subconsciously blocks her eyes with her claws. After a little adaptation, she squints at Nanpu by the pool.


    "I have something else to go out of Nanhua palace. Please stay here to heal. This pool of water is extraordinary. During this period, you may recover your human form, but it''s only temporary. You must not use magic or qi. Do you understand? "


    "Besides, I have ordered those servants to stay away from here, and at the same time, I have set up a border around them, so you can rest assured to take a bath."


    When ye Yao saw that Nanpu was serious, she nodded subconsciously.


    Nanpu''s face is so similar to the coach that she always has the illusion that his words are orders.


    Satisfied with Ye Yao''s cleverness, Nanpu leaves in a hurry without any further advice.


    In principle, Nanpu''s Renshi should be neither flattered nor disgraced, but why did he just look a little worried?


    Ye Yao was a little strange, but when she realized that she had regained her human form and was not wearing a piece of silk, her face suddenly turned red.


    It turned out that the goods had long known that this pool of water had some magical effect, so they left here like greasing their feet!


    Some people are so serious on the surface that they throw her into such a pool!


    make complaints about Tucao, but make complaints about the water warm. The pool is not big, but it is surrounded by light pink flowers. The breeze blows, like a dream.


    Ye Yao found that Nanpu didn''t finish her words, because she couldn''t cast magic or use spiritual power at all. She just felt more and more sleepy, more and more sleepy. Then she leaned against the steps by the pool and fell asleep


    "Who are you?"


    As her consciousness gradually returned, ye Yao found herself in a desolate place. There is no blue sky, no grassland, only endless wilderness and nothingness. And in this strange environment, there is a man standing not far away, his back in the background rendering, adding a touch of loneliness.


    "Who are you?" Ye Yao didn''t get a response, so she asked him again. "Why don''t you answer me, why don''t you talk, why..."


    With that, ye Yao burst into tears. "Coach, are you still blaming me. I''m sorry, Yao Yao knows it''s wrong Yao Yao really regrets... "Ye Yao squats on the ground and sobs. She finds that even if the coach is standing in front of her, she dare not go up and pat him on the shoulder, and dare not hug him from behind


    She was afraid that he would blame her. She was even more afraid that if he touched her, he would disappear!


    He approached her slowly as she cried like a child.


    Gu Zhihan squatted down and reached out to touch her head, but he was frozen in the air. "Yao Yao..." His voice is a little hoarse, but for ye Yao, it''s a voice that has been haunting her for a long time


    At this time, ye Yao suddenly looked up and hugged the man in front of her. "If it''s fake, can I hold you for a while, I miss you so much, coach, I miss you so much..."


    Do you know what it''s like to miss someone?


    Praying to see him is to freeze in the first second, to rush in the second, and to rub the other into his body in the third, and then never to separate


    "Red bean, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Nanpu came back, she saw Ye Yao in a coma by the pool, but her beautiful face was covered with tears.


    Shaking Ye Yao''s arm, Nanpu didn''t get any response.


    With a clench of teeth, Nanpu picked her up and walked towards the inner room.


    "I miss you so much Don''t you leave me again, will you Ye Yao''s tears can''t stop flowing down. Her restless little hand subconsciously pulls Nanpu''s clothes. She looks like a helpless child.


    Nanpu knows that this pool of water is very effective, but apart from the excellent healing effect and the inability to use psychic magic, there are no other symptoms recorded in ancient times


    What''s the matter with the fox? How does it feel that she has entered her own spiritual world?

 Chapter 232

    At this time, not long after she left the pool, ye Yao became a little fox again. Consciousness gradually returned, and her cry gradually weakened.


    Nanpu originally wanted to cast a spell into her subconscious to find out, but she didn''t know why. Nanpu found that she couldn''t control Ye Yao''s consciousness.


    At that time, ye Yao had turned into a little fox, and Nanpu was relieved to hold it. At least It''s not that I''m not on the spot.


    "Brother Nanpu!" Just then, a man''s cheerful voice came into the room from the outside. "Brother Nanpu, I''ve come to see you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man jumped behind Nanpu.


    Nanpu frowned. If he had taken a step earlier, wouldn''t he have seen the figure of little fox?


    With this in mind, Nanpu flicks his sleeve, and then a golden mana beam hits Fanyu directly.


    Fan Yu Department also didn''t hide, rigidly by the South spectrum this palm. A mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, he said with a smile: "this time, ten forces of success were used. If it wasn''t for the protection of Nei Dan, I would be responsible for my life in your Nanhua palace!"


    Fanyusi, the master of xiaotiansun, is always boasting and teasing Xiaogong''s daughter. His life is natural and unrestrained.


    "Next time you come to Nanhua palace, I will see you Buddha!"


    "Then I really want to thank brother Nanpu. After all, I haven''t seen the Buddha for tens of thousands of years. I really think about it."


    Nanpu Nine heavy sky shameless, Fan Yu division is not the first, really is a waste of his natural that wave power!


    However, fan Yusi''s words are not completely joking. After all, he is really the favorite disciple under the Buddha seat


    Considering the little fox in his arms, Nanpu doesn''t plan to argue with Fanyu. "I''m busy now. You can go."


    As usual, fan Yusi came to Nanhua palace just to get the slap of Nanpu. As long as he is injured, there is a reason not to teach Xiao tiansun mana. And who can hurt him? In addition to Tianjun, there is only Nanpu in Jiuchong heaven Thus, fanyusi became a frequent visitor of Nanhua palace.


    The most wonderful flower in jiuchongtian, Fanyu!


    At that time, fan Yusi pointed his two acupoints, and then after a little breathing, he ran to the back of Nanpu. "I could have gone, but brother Nanpu, what''s the matter with the little fox in your arms? She doesn''t seem to feel very well


    In fact, after seeing ye Yao''s red and beautiful fur, fan Yusi had already guessed a 7788.


    "Is that your beauty Fanyusi wants to reach out and touch the precious red fox''s paw, but he is killed by Nanpu''s eyes. Helpless shrug, Fan Yu Department muttered: "look at your stingy appearance, just feel the claw how!"


    Fanyu division although the mouth dislike, the body is still very obedient around Nanpu. He grew up on the Buddha when he was young. Although he was a little unruly, he still had some skills. For example, he knows that the fox is unusual, and he also knows that the fate of Fox and Nanpu is unusual.


    So the Fan Yu Department deeply looked at the sleeping Ye Yao, and then slowly said: "this little fox is hurt by Ming Yan?"


    Hear Ming Yan two words, South spectrum Leng for a while, lift lip way: "do you have a way?"


    "Naturally." Fanyusi rarely showed a serious look, but after a second, he returned to the past. "Just brother Nanpu, shouldn''t you tell me something? For example, is this little fox your beauty robber? What''s the progress of your relationship now? "


    Others may not know much about it, but fanyusi knows the severity of it.


    Nanpu puts Ye Yaoping on the bed and covers her with a blanket.


    "Go out and talk." Nanpu determines that ye Yao is not in any condition, and turns to take fan Yusi out. But at this time, ye Yao suddenly stretched out her claws and grabbed Nanpu''s clothes.


    "Don''t go." Ye Yao murmured, with a faint cry. "Don''t go, I miss you..."


    After hearing what ye Yao said clearly, fan Yusi said with a smile: "brother Nanpu, it seems that the progress is almost the same."


    This little fox seems to have fallen in love with Nanpu Jun.


    The South spectrum Mou color is tiny deep, after giving Ye Yao the tranquilizing curse, then pinches the neck of the Fan Yu division to leave the room.


    "Oh, brother Nanpu, don''t pinch me! I don''t want face! Anyway, I''m also Xiao tiansun''s master! When people see me, they have to call the Heavenly Master respectfully! "


    Nanpu didn''t eat him at all. He released his hand and said faintly, "do you think you can cure her injury?"


    Fan Yu division picks eyebrow, "that when do you plan to take her heart?"


    "I''m not going to take it."


    "Why?" Fanyusi didn''t expect Nanpu to say that. If he can''t get through the disaster successfully, he will be in a dangerous situation! "Do you know that you went to Yunxiang mountain this time just for her heart? Do you know that this is an unavoidable disaster?"


    Nanpu droops his eyes, and the whole person looks very cold. "It''s not fair to her." She wasn''t born for him, was she.Even if he is the immortal in jiuzhong heaven, he has no right to deprive her of her good life.


    "Not fair?" Fanyusi didn''t expect that Nanpu was softhearted in this matter. "Brother Nanpu, your life is related to all the people in the world. Compared with that, she is nothing more than a fox!"


    "Is this the most beloved disciple''s ideological consciousness under the Buddha seat?" Nanpu took a look at fan Yusi, with a cool look.


    Anyway, he has decided not to entangle with Hongdou any more, so let it go. He will bear all the consequences alone. As for all the creatures in the world Every man has his own destiny. What can he do.


    "Anyway, I must let you through the beauty robbery!" Then he wanted to go to the room. "It''s just taking a heart. Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    Nanpu really didn''t stop him this time. When fanyusi went in, he held out his hand and bit his teeth


    "Can you? If not, don''t force yourself. " Nanpu stands behind him and opens his mouth.


    Fan Yu Si flat mouth, howled: "you bully people, you know I faint blood!"


    Nanpu rolled his eyes silently and pushed him away from the bed. "Don''t try to attack her, or I won''t forgive you."


    "Why, brother Nanpu!" "Why don''t you want to do it to her? You haven''t known each other for a long time, and normally you won''t fall in love with her. What the hell is going on! "


    Fan Yusi was very worried. However, when he saw Nanpu''s expression, there was only one sentence in his mind: the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry


    Ah bah, how could his favorite disciple under the throne of Buddha be a mortal eunuch!

 Chapter 233

    "Why, brother Nanpu!" "Why don''t you want to do it to her? You haven''t known each other for a long time, and normally you won''t fall in love with her. What the hell is going on! "


    Fan Yusi was very worried. However, when he saw Nanpu''s expression, there was only one sentence in his mind: the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry


    Ah bah, how could his favorite disciple under the throne of Buddha be a mortal eunuch!


    Fanyusi didn''t understand Nanpu''s idea and didn''t support his practice. He has been with the Buddha for a long time, and knows that it is not easy to help all living beings. And Nanpu, fanyusi was convinced and admired.


    So in the view of fan Yusi, a king like Nanpu, who is of great significance to all living beings, must not die because of a beauty robbery!


    Still want to persuade, Nanpu has already blocked his words. "Needless to say, I have made up my mind."


    He has made up his mind that no one can change anything.


    Fan Yu''s eyes were dim. After hesitating for a moment, he finally turned and left.


    Of course, I left a prescription on the table before I left.


    Fatalism is inevitable


    About two hours later, ye Yao wakes up from her lethargy.


    At that time, the night sky outside Nanhua palace was low. Ye Yao saw the lights outside the house through the window, and suddenly felt empty.


    She seems to dream of the coach, she holds him crying, the coach calls her Yaoyao


    If it''s a dream, don''t wake up. Now that she wakes up, where should she go.


    With her eyes closed, ye Yao pulled the quilt over her head. So when Nanpu came into the room, he saw a small group on the bed covered tightly by the quilt.


    "Awake?" Nanpu asked casually. Because when he came into the room before, the quilt was still well covered, and the fox''s head was also exposed.


    Ye Yao did not speak, only closed her eyes and secretly shed tears.


    Although a small ball under the quilt only slightly trembled, Nanpu frowned and went to lift the quilt directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Why are you still crying?


    Nanpu remembers that not long ago, little fox pulled the corner of his coat and cried, "I miss you so much. Don''t leave me, ok..."


    Nanpu, of course, is not so stupid as to think that the person in the mouth of little fox is himself, so the only reasonable explanation is Little fox has a deep love, and his Nanpu is probably just a substitute.


    "Stop crying and drink the medicine." Nanpu takes the white porcelain bowl from the table, then holds Ye Yao and feeds the medicine one by one.


    Nanpu doesn''t care who the man she loves is. Anyway, when her injury is healed, they will have nothing to do with each other!


    "It''s hard." Ye Yao was finally make complaints about n after being filled with the decoction.


    It''s too bitter. It''s really too bitter! It''s so hard that she doesn''t want to recall the illusory picture she just met with the coach!


    Nanpu saw that her little face finally got a little angry, and her worries were put down a little. "Good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease. Besides, the origin of this medicine is unusual. It''s really good for your health."


    No matter how rare the prescription written by fan Yusi himself is, the few herbs needed in the prescription alone are already rare and precious medicinal materials in the world.


    "But it''s really hard." Ye Yao can''t drink any more, so she reaches out her claws and pushes away the spoon that Nanpu sends to her mouth. "I don''t drink any more. I''m so tired and I want to sleep."


    Ye Yao said while shrinking into the quilt.


    Although she has understood that the coach she just saw is just a good expectation in her subconscious mind, the missing is too strong for her to adjust in a short time.


    Seeing this, Nanpu said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day when ye Yao came to Nanhua palace, she had recovered most of her vitality. She still drank the medicine which was bitter to the liver every day and bathed in the pool every day. I just haven''t seen the coach since that day.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door in, ye Yao subconsciously turned back. It''s Nanpu, followed by a little doll.


    The baby is pretty and cute.


    When ye Yao looks at the baby, the baby is also looking at her.


    The next second, the eyes shine.


    Ye Yao:! " What are you doing? What does the bear want to do!


    See baby open arms toward her, ye Yao surprised, subconsciously jumped to the next table!


    Seeing ye Yao''s action, the little baby turned her mouth and looked at Nanpu: "you, little fox


    "Oh, little grandson! How can a man be such a counsellor? If you like this fox, just tell the emperor and let him give it to you to play Fanyusi swaggered in after xiaotiansun, with a smile of evil spirit in his mouth.


    Xiao tiansun listened to the words of fan Yusi, and his eyes showed a bright light again: "yes, I''m going to find the emperor!" Little fox is so cute, especially this kind of fox is red!How nice!


    Xiao tiansun said he would go, but without two steps, he was carried back by Nanpu. Fluttering his little arms and legs, little tiansun was not happy: "what do you do, I want to find Tianjun!" Although he is small, he is also a 10000 year old immortal, OK! So being carried, or in front of the lovely little fox, don''t he want face!


    Nanpu put xiaotiansun on the ground and said faintly, "I''ve seen you before. You can go now. But this fox, I can''t give it to you. "


    Just now he came back from outside, Xiao tiansun had been waiting to draw circles outside Nanhua palace. When he saw that he had come back, his first words were, "my Lord, may I have a look at your little fox?"


    If Xiao tiansun came alone, Nanpu might agree. But when he saw fanyusi behind him, he subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But the words of refusal haven''t been said, Fanyu said: "brother Nanpu, don''t think about refusing. Our little grandson is very interested in other things. Tianjun will be happy to know."


    Take the emperor over him? Although Nanpu takes xiaotiansun into the room, he still wants to beat Fanyu!


    And now this guy who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos even encourages Xiao tiansun to take red beans? Nanpu''s face is gloomy, and the air pressure around him is terrible!


    Fanyu see this, slightly also some counsels. So he coughed lightly and said: "Xiao tiansun, how about this? If you really like little fox, you can often come to Nanhua palace to play with him. If the emperor finds out that you don''t study magic and fight with a little fox every day, Nanpu and I can''t protect you! "


    Xiao tiansun was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ye Yao, Nanpu and fanyusi

 Chapter 234

    Fanyu see this, slightly also some counsels. So he coughed lightly and said: "Xiao tiansun, how about this? If you really like little fox, you can often come to Nanhua palace to play with him. If the emperor finds out that you don''t study magic and fight with a little fox every day, Nanpu and I can''t protect you! "


    Xiao tiansun was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ye Yao, Nanpu and fanyusi


    After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to, I want to!"


    Fan Yusi It''s over. Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    Originally, he just wanted to let Xiao tiansun come to make trouble. Who ever thought Xiao tiansun really liked the fox and had to take it back!


    Secretly took a look at the South spectrum, Fan Yu division looked at his gloomy expression, instantly feel cool back. After all, one is the grandson and the other is the Lord. If this is really on the bar, his fanyusi has Buddha as his backing. I''m afraid he has to peel off his skin!


    At that time, ye Yao sat on the table and looked at several people, waving her tail leisurely. Anyway, Nanpu said that she would not let xiaotiansun take her away. In that case, she might as well put her heart back in her stomach and watch the play well.


    But at this time, ye Yao suddenly felt that there was a warm current flowing through the Dantian, and the next second, she found that her hairy little paws had turned into delicate hands


    It''s not ye Yao who reacts first. After sensing her change, Nanpu immediately uses a magic wall to cover xiaotiansun''s and fanyusi''s sight.


    When they don''t know what''s going on, Nanpu has moved to Ye Yao, and takes off her coat to cover her up.


    Ye Yao raises her eyes and looks at Nanpu with a pair of delicate eyes. There are three charming eyes and five confused eyes in her eyes. The remaining two are thoughts that even Nanpu can''t understand


    Two people look at each other, quite a kind of want to carve each other''s appearance into their own mind.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang.


    Fan Yusi clapped his hand and said, "brother Nanpu, your internal power today is not better than before. Even I can break your spell!"


    With that, Fan Yu''s voice gradually became smaller, and finally disappeared.


    What surprised him was not that ye Yao had turned into a human figure, nor that she was as beautiful as a lotus, but that she was So much like a senior.


    Ye Yao doesn''t like that fan Yusi falls on her. With naked eyes and drooping eyes, she finds the blood on Nanpu''s clothes.


    Nanpu''s clothes are dark, so if you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice anything different.


    "Are you hurt?" Ye Yao wants to reach out to check if he is hurt, but Nanpu holds her hand down directly.


    "Ben Jun is OK. It''s not my blood." Nanpu said, carefully picked up Ye Yao, and then turned his back to fan Yusi and said, "your prescription is very useful. It will be appreciated in the future."


    Fanyusi mumbled twice, suddenly thought of something, and said: "brother Nanpu!"


    "What else?"


    Fan Yusi frowned and wanted to say something, but when he came to his mouth, he said, "the prescription can be more effective, but it just needs some thinking. Otherwise, give me some time. I''ll go home and look for it. If I have it, I''ll send it to you. "


    Nanpu looked back at him deeply and nodded: "OK."


    If fanyusi was willing to help, it would not be suitable. As for why he has changed so much, Nanpu is strange, but he won''t ask now.


    After fan Yusi and Xiao tiansun leave in a hurry, ye Yao has been stuffed into the quilt by Nanpu Lianren with clothes.


    When ye Yao was a fox, Nanpu thought she was cute and cute. Now he''s back in human form, and he''s afraid to look at red bean?


    I don''t know why. Nanpu always thinks that Hongdou is too attractive. Those crooked fox eyes It''s so smart.


    Ye Yao doesn''t know what Nanpu is thinking, but after several days of adjustment, she has gradually calmed down her mood. She is still in this plane, and she has a strategic task, so for the moment, it''s the most important to increase Nanpu''s favor for her!


    After thinking about it, ye Yao said, "you just said that the blood stain is not yours. Whose is it? Are you really not hurt? "


    But I''m afraid no one can hurt Nanpu in Jiuzhou?


    Nanpu found a dress for ye Yao and then said, "don''t worry, I''m not hurt. The blood It''s Ming Yan''s Since he said that he would pay the price, he would not be let go!


    "Ming Yan..." Ye Yao thinks of the man who beat him back to his original shape. "Brother Nanpu, I suddenly feel that I''ve been troubling you recently."


    South spectrum Leng for a while, "how to say?"


    Ye Yao took her hand out of the quilt and counted it with her fingers: "you see, first I was injured by Mingyan, then you took care of me, then the hairpin of Shui nationality, and then you brought me to jiuchongtian, and just asked the immortal to give me a prescription..."


    If ye Yao''s guess is correct, her rapid recovery in recent days should also be due to the prescription given by the immortal.After such calculation, ye Yao suddenly felt that a lot of things had happened these days. From human form to fox to human form, from Yunxiang mountain to wooden house to jiuchongtian, this experience is wonderful!


    The South spectrum Mou color is tiny deep, slowly way: "don''t think so much, if it''s not for me, you''re OK to stay on the cloud think mountain now."


    "So..." Ye Yao suddenly smiles with cunning and dexterity. "Brother Nanpu, we are destined to be married. You go to ask Yuelao, maybe our red lines have been mixed together, and we can''t separate them any more! "


    Old moon, marriage


    These two words never appeared in Nanpu''s mind. He always felt that Two people just meet because of the beauty robbery entangled.


    As for Yuelao, Nanpu laughs: "Yuelao seems to only care about the marriage of mortals."


    Ye Yao It seems to be true!


    "But it doesn''t matter. I just like you." Ye Yao said this naturally, without any feeling of guilty.


    Compared with Ye Yao''s calmness, Nanpu is a little uncomfortable.


    He is an old fairy who has been lonely for more than 100000 years. Is he his own beauty robber or a 1000 year old fox


    Nanpu thinks it doesn''t match!


    It''s not only bad, but also unreliable, OK!


    Light cough, South spectrum is quite unnatural: "little fox, I always think this is not right. Think about it again. Be serious. I''m not the one you should like, or the one you can tease at will, do you understand? "


    Teasing?


    Ye Yao''s blood almost didn''t come out. Why does this sound so strange? It''s like she''s a scum girl, and she''s just teasing him.


    "What are you talking about? How can I tease you?"

 Chapter 235

    "You don''t count how old I am. In terms of seniority, I don''t know what you have to call me. " Nanpu said it was funny. "By the way, little fox, where are your parents?"


    Ye Yao has never mentioned her parents. But since it''s red fox, her parents'' spiritual power should be unusual.


    "I haven''t met my parents either." Ye Yao shrank in the quilt and put her clothes on her body. Then, according to the memory of the original owner, she replied, "I was brought up by my aunt. My aunt is a white fox and has nine tails! She''s amazing. All the people in Yunxiang mountain adore her very much! "


    There are many foxes in Yunxiang mountain, but only the original owner is red fox, and only aunt Bai Luobing is Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Nine tail white fox white ice?" Nanpu sits beside Ye Yao''s bed with deep eyes. "Why do you think this name is familiar..."


    "Do you know my aunt?" Ye Yao had already put on her clothes, so she got up and sat down on the bed and asked.


    Looking at Ye Yao''s interest, Nanpu said: "I don''t know. I just think the name is a little familiar."


    He lived so long and met so many people. It''s really impossible for Huaxin to remember all the information.


    Referring to her aunt Bai Luobing, ye Yao suddenly remembered the hairpin she had taken from Shui nationality. "By the way, do you still have that hairpin by your side?"


    Nanpu remembers the hairpin that ye Yao said. He holds it slightly in his big palm, and the hairpin inlaid with a ruby appears in his hand.


    Ye Yao took the hairpin and began to explain why she wanted to take it. "As like as two peas, I remember my aunt had a hairpin. Although this little thing looks ordinary, it is locked in the treasure box by her. I''ve only seen it a few times over the years. "


    Listening to Ye Yao''s words, Nanpu also feels a little strange. The same hairpin, one is the favorite of Bai Luobing, the fox nationality, and the other is collected in the important area of Shui nationality


    "Does your aunt and Shui people still come and go?" Although Nanpu doesn''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs, he''ll pass the time talking about these trifles with little fox.


    Ye Yao didn''t know about Bai Luobing, so she shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t know. My aunt is a famous iceberg beauty in Yunxiang mountain! She doesn''t care about ordinary people, OK? "


    But then again, I think the person whom the original owner worshiped most was Bai Luobing! The original owner wants to be as powerful as Bai Luobing, as charming as she is, and as resolute as she is


    Later, the original owner finally realized that she was just a cute red fox. She couldn''t learn a little bit of that iceberg temperament even if she practiced for another 100000 years.


    Later, the original owner met Nanpu and fell in love with him!


    Thinking of this, ye Yao''s eyes on Nanpu''s side face suddenly became a little resentful: "brother Nanpu, I have become a human now, can I continue to practice?"


    If you are frustrated in love, you may have a rapid development in the training field.


    At present, the strength gap between her and Nanpu is too big. Let alone other people, the second princess of Shui nationality, muxue, is enough to beat her down.


    Nanpu''s whim may protect her for a while, but if Nanpu leaves her alone one day, will she die?


    So it''s urgent to strengthen our strength!


    "Practice?" Nanpu glanced at Yeyao, "this life is picked up, how can you move so quickly?"


    If it wasn''t for fanyusi''s prescription, the little guy would still be a fox.


    "Didn''t the fairy just say there was a way?" He said that he would go home and look for things, and he also said that the prescription could be more perfect.


    Nanpu saw Ye Yao mention Fanyu division, can''t help but frown: "do you know who he is, so believe him?"


    "People gather in groups, and the friends who can stay with you are certainly not ordinary people." Ye Yao said with a smile.


    The South spectrum sneered, disdained a way: "can not, he pulled down this gentleman''s level."


    Ye Yao Do immortals damage each other?


    Good grounding.


    but though make complaints about the south Pu''s mouth, he really accepted his things.


    I saw that Fan Yu placed the herbs on the table, and then looked at Ye Yao like this.


    "This immortal gentleman Why are you staring at me? " Ye Yao really can''t ignore the vision of Fan Yu Department, while the South spectrum is not busy asked.


    In fact, Fan Yu wanted Nanpu to leave quickly, so he sat down next to Ye Yao and asked quietly, "little fox, do you know qingruosheng? What do you have to do with her? "


    Ye Yao shook her head and said faintly, "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter."


    Fan Yusi The little guy denied it quite simply.


    Don''t give up, Fan Yu division asked several times, but all is Ye Yao the same answer.


    At that time, Nanpu had come back from the outside. When he saw the strange atmosphere between Yeyao and fanyusi, he felt strange: "what are you talking about?"Fan Yusi laughed bitterly, and then said, "I didn''t say anything. I just want to introduce myself to fox. Little fox, please remember the name of Ben Xian


    Ye Yao It seems that she hasn''t been told her name yet!


    But in Nanpu''s suspicious eyes, ye Yao nodded silently.


    "Good boy Fan Yu touched Ye Yao''s head, but attracted Ye Yao and Nanpu''s eyes! Shivering, Fanyu admitted: "OK, OK, I don''t touch, I don''t touch you, can''t you?"


    Although fan Yusi didn''t get the answer she wanted from ye Yao, she still worked hard to help her recuperate in the next few days. "To be honest, I''ve really spent my whole life on you!"


    "Then why are you so nice to me?" Ye Yao asked.


    The so-called "nothing to pay attention to" is not I like you very much


    ah boo, the local love affair is much more. It should be nothing to pay attention to, not to cheat or steal!


    Ye Yao asked, directly put Fan Yu division asked speechless.


    He also knew that his behavior was abnormal. At the beginning, he encouraged Nanpu to take her heart, but now he began to work hard to make medicine for her.


    Fanyusi thought that the old fox in Nanpu must be suspicious, but he didn''t say it because he wanted to use his medical skills


    Wuwuwu, fanyusi felt a little miserable! There''s a feeling of unspeakable bitterness!


    About five days later, the Nanhua palace ushered in a great team.


    At that time, fan Yusi was drinking tea in the courtyard to amuse himself. He saw such a large group of people, and a mouthful of tea came out of his mouth!

 Chapter 236

    What''s the situation?


    Come home??


    So fan Yusi put down his tea cup and ran to Nanhua palace.


    "Brother Nanpu, what have you done? How come all the qiyuanjun under Tianjun are here? "


    Hear the voice of Fan Yu division cry wolf howl, South spectrum can''t help but frown. "Qiyuanjun?"


    Qiyuanjun is the most effective assistant around Tianjun. His position in jiuzhong heaven is second only to Tianjun and Nanpu.


    "I didn''t do anything to make you cry." Nanpu glanced at Fanyu lightly and then continued: "it''s just that qiyuanjun and Benjun are always at odds. You also know this."


    "I know, so I came to tell you in a hurry!" As soon as Fan Yu''s voice fell, Qi Yuan had already stepped into the main gate of Nanhua palace.


    At that time, ye Yao was sitting beside Nanpu meditating. Hearing a sound of neat footsteps, she opened her eyes to observe the surrounding environment.


    When she saw Qiyuan come in, she was obviously stunned.


    Mom, how can this person be so cold and indifferent?


    Just like how much money others owe him!


    Qiyuan came to Nanpu without expression and stood still. He nodded slightly and then said, "please, my Lord."


    "What''s the matter?" Nanpu''s mood didn''t change much, and even his eyes didn''t stay on Qiyuan.


    And Qi Yuan also did not betray, directly revealed the emperor''s intention: "marriage."


    "Marriage?"


    "Marriage?"


    Nanpu hasn''t said a word yet. Fan Yusi and ye Yao have been frying their hair.


    Especially fan Yusi jumped up from his chair and asked Qiyuan, "what does Qiyuan mean by marriage? Is it difficult for the emperor to marry brother Nanpu? "


    "Exactly."


    "Can Mr. Qi Yuanjun know who the marriage giver is?" The heart of Fan Yu''s eight trigrams is burning. When he catches Qi Yuan, he asks.


    The most annoying thing in Qiyuan''s daily life is talking, so it''s very face saving for fan Yusi who talks in his ear.


    Then despised ground to glance at him one eye, open yuan light way: "optional."


    "But "Optional?" Fanyusi almost didn''t jump up, "that means there is more than one marriage object? Yes, brother Nanpu, it''s a good fortune! "


    Nanpu Can he not have such a good fortune?


    Hearing this, ye Yao''s heart can''t help rippling.


    In the original plot, after Nanpu gets the original owner''s heart, he turns around and marries muxue as his wife. So the original owner thinks that Nanpu has been cheating her all the time. She thinks that Nanpu loves muxue


    But ye Yao has been in this plane for so long, but she doesn''t think the target doesn''t love muxue. Today, with the arrival of Qiyuan, ye Yao finally understands why Nanpu married muxue.


    It turns out that everything is just the marriage given by the emperor.


    No love, just helpless.


    In this life, can she change the original ending


    As soon as Nanpu was about to open her mouth, she heard Ye Yao''s soft voice: "is Qiyuan Immortal King? I want to ask you, does Tianjun know that Nanpu''s elder brother has a girl robbery?"


    In fact, when he came, Qiyuan noticed Ye Yao sitting beside Nanpu. Although he didn''t know who the little girl was, he didn''t care much.


    Now ye Yao began to speak, and Qi Yuan just looked at her, "the emperor knows."


    "The beauty robbery has not yet passed, is it too early to propose marriage?"


    What''s more, ye Yao also feels very strange. Why does Tianjun want to interfere in Nanpu''s marriage? Is there any reason why Nanpu can''t refuse?


    "Who is she?" Ye Yao''s words let Qiyuan can''t ignore her existence, "should Nanpu Jun give me a reasonable explanation? It seems that it''s against the rules of heaven to take the fox demon to the Ninth Heaven


    "Rules are dead, people are alive." Nanpu flicks her sleeve, and her eyes are deep: "what''s more, there is no regulation in Tiangui that the marriage of immortals must be regulated by Tianjun?"


    Nanpu is trying to test the attitude of this marriage.


    But Qiyuan is also an old fox. He didn''t respond positively to Nanpu''s temptation. He only said faintly: "the emperor''s marriage must have his consideration. You''d better follow me as soon as possible."


    At that time, Nanpu had already got up. As soon as she took a step, ye Yao directly hugged his waist from behind.


    If she doesn''t stay, the ending will be the same as before!


    Ye Yao doesn''t know what the meaning of Qiyuan''s marriage giving object is, but 80% of Nanpu will choose muxue due to some pressure.


    "Don''t go, you don''t go..."


    Behind the little girl holding his waist, soft voice let his heart tremble. But the emperor has a destiny, how can he disobey?


    So Nanpu said slowly: "little fox, the emperor has a destiny. You must go to see the situation."


    "No Ye Yao refused and said, "when you leave Nanhua Palace today, you are still your husband, but when you come back, you may be someone else''s fiance! Brother Nanpu, I can''t accept it. You know I like you! "Anyway, ye Yao has made up her mind to stop Nanpu, and she won''t give muxue any chance!


    "Little fox, don''t be ridiculous." Nanpu''s tone was a little heavier, "whose fiance I am has nothing to do with you. When you are well hurt, I will send someone to send you back to Yunxiang mountain."


    With that, Nanpu tries to break off Ye Yao and hold his finger. But ye Yao gritted her teeth and held Nanpu''s waist hard.


    Seeing that ye Yao interrupts Nanpu''s steps, Qiyuan frowns slightly and sends out a spell to her.


    Seeing this, fan Yusi immediately used magic to protect Ye Yao, but it was too late! Just when Qiyuan''s mana is about to hit Ye Yao, Nanpu leans slightly and blocks this for her with her own body.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Yao said.


    Nanpu shakes his head. "It''s OK. I''m leaving now. I don''t have to stop it any more."


    When Nanpu uses mana to push Ye Yao two steps away, ye Yao thinks of the coach again. A tear ran across her face. She looked at the familiar face and felt a sense of trance. "You really don''t want me? Are you sure you don''t want me? "


    For no reason, Nanpu felt a stab in his heart.


    It must be because he dropped a drop of blood on the fox''s forehead before, so they have something in common in their emotions. So Little fox''s heart in pain?


    "If I leave now, it means I''ve lost myself completely."


    "You can''t get my heart. Those women are useless even if they become your fiancee."


    "Brother Nanpu, can you think about me. If you also want to refuse them, can you take me as your only reason? "


    Nanpu frowned, not because of Ye Yao''s words, but because his heart was more and more painful.


    "Little fox, I..."


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Nanpu was interrupted before he finished. Outside the Nanhua palace, a middle-aged man in a golden robe came in surrounded by the immortals.

 Chapter 237

    The original owner also heard that the little foxes in Yunxiang mountain mentioned Tianjun. They say that Tianjun is concerned with Jiuzhou and that Tianjun is kind and steady. The foxes all praise Tianjun, so even if the original owner has never deliberately understood Tianjun, his impression of Tianjun is excellent.


    At that time, the emperor had already come to several people. Nanpu and Fanyu nodded one after another and said respectfully, "see you, Emperor!"


    It''s reasonable that ye Yao also wants to give a gift to the emperor, but when she is going to speak, Nanpu holds her hand. "Tianjun, Hongdou, she''s hurt. I really can''t salute her. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    It would be disrespectful to say that from other people. But if it was Nanpu, Tianjun would have to turn a blind eye.


    As a result, Nanpu guarded the peace of Jiuzhou and made a lot of contributions. Secondly, as the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monks'' faces and the Buddha''s faces, the emperor will not embarrass Nanpu''s mother Meng Xi.


    So the emperor waved his hand and said faintly, "well, since there is a wound in the body, let her go and have a rest."


    In fact, the emperor can see that ye Yao is a fox demon. Although it''s against the rules to bring other creatures with him, he has something important to do when he comes to Nanhua Palace today, so this fox demon Let it be.


    As long as she doesn''t make trouble, he doesn''t care.


    Nanpu knew that Tianjun meant to let Ye Yao avoid, so she said to her with drooping eyes, "little fox, you go back to the house first, and I will send you back to Yunxiang mountain later."


    "I''m not going!" Ye Yao firmly to the South spectrum of the eyes, "I will not agree with you to marry other women!"


    She is not stupid, this loose mouth certainly cheap evening snow that white lotus! And what''s her purpose? It''s the routine of male god touching porcelain. Male god relying on male god. Hello! So what is face? Can you eat it? Hum!


    Originally, Tianjun did not pay attention to Ye Yao, but after hearing that she would not agree with Nanpu to marry other women, Tianjun suddenly felt that the fox demon was not simple!


    It''s in his way!


    So his face sank, and the emperor questioned Nanpu and said, "Nanpu, is this fox you raise a little ignorant?"


    Today, he sent Qiyuan to invite Nanpu, but they didn''t come back for a long time. That''s why I came to Nanhua palace in person. And the purpose of this visit is not to give marriage?


    Nanpu subconsciously pulls Ye Yao behind her and covers her with her body. "Tianjun, she''s still young. If there''s any disrespect, it must be that I didn''t teach her well."


    "Mr. Nanpu, do you know what you are doing?"


    Nanpu was silent. Tianjun continued: "you are defending her. You are defending a woman."


    Nanpu Yeah, he''s defending a woman. Is it a fox or a man?


    Then light cough, South spectrum slowly way: "emperor, we don''t say this first.". Just now Qi Yuanjun said that you came to me to marry me. I don''t know what the specific situation is? "


    Tianjun see Nanpu take the initiative to mention the marriage, gloomy face gradually improved. Looking for a chair to sit down, the emperor took care of his clothes, and then said seriously: "the demon world is ready to move, and there may be a fierce battle between the gods and demons. But just yesterday, the princess of the demon Kingdom heard that she was willing to make peace with me in the divine world, and she never mentioned the past again... "


    "So." Ye Yao said coldly, "did the princess name Nanpu''s brother and get married?"


    This time, the Emperor didn''t care about ye Yao''s cold tone. He just nodded: "exactly."


    In fact, if the princess of demon world wants someone else, Tianjun is a little easier to handle. Who knows that Nanpu is not close to a woman, and has never had a love affair with a woman for more than 100000 years.


    So Tianjun thought that Nanpu would get married It''s a bit unkind indeed!


    After thinking about it, the emperor added: "if the two worlds of gods and demons can coexist peacefully, it''s also a good talk for the benefit of all living beings in the world."


    Until this time, ye Yao found that the object of marriage is not muxue. Originally, she was a little puzzled, but when she thought of what Qiyuan had just said, there must be something fishy about it!


    So ye Yao pulled Nanpu''s sleeve and asked him, "will you marry a demon princess?"


    Ye Yao can guess the answer of Nanpu, not only she, but also Tianjun. So after Nanpu said "no", Tianjun said: "if you don''t want to marry the princess of the demon world, there''s no way."


    Ye Yao turned her eyes silently, holding Nanpu''s hand quietly, and didn''t ask much.


    If she doesn''t want to marry the demon princess, there are other ways. Ye Yao knows with her toes that the alternative is muxue.


    At this time, Nanpu didn''t think about Tianjun''s voice, instead, all his senses were focused on Ye Yao''s hand!


    These days, he hugged her, carried her on his back, and even I''ve even seen her before.


    Can strange is, before again intimate interaction cannot compare to this time hand in hand to the heart! Nanpu only felt a feeling that he had never felt before. At the moment when she secretly led him, the flowers all over the world were crushed and then scattered into his world. So gentle, so wonderful.Ye Yao and Nanpu were silent for their own reasons. At last, fan Yusi could not help but ask: "Tianjun, you said it! What else can I do? Is Nanpu brother allowed to marry other women? "


    Finally someone asked him! Tianjun, who found his sense of existence, sipped his tea and then said, "do you know the mysterious Yao nationality?"


    Ye Yao naturally didn''t know about the Yao nationality, but fan Yusi saw that she was ignorant, so he kindly pointed out: "the Yao nationality is an ancient one who is neutral between the gods and demons, and the mother of muxue Xianjun is a member of the Yao nationality. Over the years, the small Shui people have been growing, but they have something to do with the lady on the king of Dugu. "


    The rest of the Fan Yu division do not need to say more, ye Yao will have understood. What''s the other choice? Don''t you take a fancy to the identity of Mu Xue''s mother, a member of Yao nationality!


    No matter which one Nanpu chooses, it will bring great benefits to Tianjun!


    But why, why can everyone get seemingly satisfactory results, but the original owner of the previous life will die in this peace and marriage full of interests?


    The original owner clearly did nothing wrong. The only blame was that she fell in love with Nanpu. The only blame was that she was just a powerless fox.


    At this time, Tianjun put down the cup in his hand and took a meaningful look at the hand held by Nanpu and Yeyao. "I don''t know what''s going on with you now, but Mr. Nanpu, I hope you''ll put the overall situation first and the whole world first!"


    With that, the emperor brushed his sleeve. "Three hours later, I will ask Qiyuan to come to Nanhua palace again. At that time, whether it''s the princess of the demon world or the prince of the dusk snow fairy, I need a result. Do you understand that, Nanpu

 Chapter 238

    Tianjun didn''t wait for Nanpu''s answer, because he didn''t need it, because in any case, Nanpu would marry one of the two women.


    In previous lives, it was.


    When the emperor left Nanhua palace, Qiyuan and Fanyu also left one after another. Ye Yao released the hand holding Nanpu, thinking about what to do next.


    Part of the reason why Nanpu chose to marry muxue is the misunderstanding of the original owner. On the night of the secret fragrance building, Zhao Qilin took away the original owner''s first time. Although Nanpu doesn''t talk about it, he always has a bad heart.


    Later, the misunderstanding between them snowballed, and ye Yao guessed that it was also fueled by dusk.


    In this life, the situation is much clearer than before. At present, Nanpu has no misunderstanding about her and has no intimate contact with muxue.


    But don''t hate return don''t hate, if let Nanpu for her and resist the emperor''s marriage, ye Yao feel in Nanpu heart weight is not so heavy.


    Looking at her frowning, Nanpu felt that her gloomy mood had suddenly dissipated. At least the little girl is worried about her own affairs. No one has cared about him for tens of thousands of years.


    After more than 100000 years of hard work in front of people''s mind, when I met this little fox, I couldn''t play any role.


    Nanpu thought that meeting her was because of her beauty, but she was willing to approach her, mostly because of her simplicity and loveliness.


    Nanpu suddenly gave a smile and touched Yeyao''s head with his big palm. "I suddenly feel that it''s good to be a little fox. I''m carefree and safe in my life."


    There are flowers and woods in the mountains. I listen to the gurgling water singing every day and watch the sun rise and set This kind of day is much better than the cold Jiuchong day.


    "But..." Ye Yao raised her eyes to Nanpu''s eyes and said, "from the moment I met you, I''m doomed not to be calm in my life."


    All the quiet life of the original owner is broken by Nanpu, and all the pain and entanglement are brought by Nanpu!


    Nanpu gave a bitter smile, "sorry, it''s all my fault. Then, shall I take you back? "


    All love so far, when there is no beauty robbery, when never deliberately met.


    Ye Yao was not surprised that Nanpu said so. She has long known that Nanpu has the idea of sending her back to Yunxiang mountain, and she knows that the time left for her is really short.


    "Brother Nanpu, I like you, and I know I can''t stop the emperor''s marriage. In that case, will you give me the remaining three hours? "


    Nanpu thinks that ye Yao wants him to spend three hours with her, so he doesn''t think much about it.


    Ye Yao smiles cunningly, a touch of joy flashed in her eyes. Leading Nanpu back to the house, ye Yao let him lie on the bed. Although I don''t understand what I''m going to do, after all, I agreed with her, and Nanpu couldn''t refuse.


    What''s more, he is a big man. What''s more terrible?


    Ye Yao took out a black silk scarf and folded it in half to cover Nanpu''s eyes. Ye Yao asked, "brother Nanpu, can you still see it?"


    "No Nanpu said, and felt a little curious, "but little fox, what do you want to do, why do you want to cover my eyes?"


    For the remaining three hours, can''t he just lie here and sleep blindfolded?


    "Don''t worry about it, but brother Nanpu, I will hypnotize you with a spirit stone. Considering your deep internal power and powerful magic, don''t force yourself to stay awake


    After listening to Ye Yao''s advice, Nan Pu gave a hum and closed his eyes. Before long, he felt a powerful force gradually controlling his consciousness.


    Without resistance, Nanpu soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Ye Yao sat beside him and could not help reaching out and gently sketching the outline of her face.


    [is the host ready? ¡¿


    Ye Yao gave a hum and lay flat on the bed. Then she leaned slightly and held Nanpu''s hand.


    At the moment when his fingertips touched, Nanpu felt as if he had a dream. This dream is so long that it needs to be interpreted by two generations


    "Brother Nanpu, believe me! I was caught by them, I was forced to do it Nanpu saw the little girl on the bed crying, and the fear and sadness of her eyes came out.


    Nanpu understands. This is a dream. As an outsider, he is visiting what happened in the dream.


    At this time, the man in the dream suddenly pushed away the red bean, and then said coldly: "I didn''t expect you to be such a woman! Red bean, you really let me down


    Red bean was "Nanpu" pushed to the ground, her arm accidentally touched the corner of the table, she choked with pain.


    "Nanpu" walked away, leaving red beans to sit on the ground and cry.


    After "Nanpu" left, a silk handkerchief was handed to Hongdou.


    Zhao Qilin saw that she didn''t respond, so he squatted down to dry her eyes. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I''m sorry, I was sorry last night. But I was drugged by them. I''m sorry... "Zhao Qilin even said three sorry, red bean tears like broken line bead general fall down. "I''m sorry. Is it useful? Brother Nanpu is angry. He must think I''m dirty and I''m not a good girl... "


    With that, red bean buried his head in his knee and wailed: "brother Nanpu doesn''t want me, he doesn''t want me Wu Wu... "


    Red beans cry sad, Zhao Qilin how coax also coax not good.


    And standing on the side of the invisible Nanpu heart is not taste.


    The one in my dream just now It seems that I misunderstood fox.


    Even if the fox does give Zhao Qilin the first time in her dream, it is not because of her nature


    Nanpu is thinking, the picture suddenly turns.


    This time, he saw the dusk snow.


    See dusk snow stretch out a hand to rub the big red wedding dress on the bed, but in the eye is revealing a little bit of ruthlessness. "Red bean, the princess is going to marry you. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Hear dusk snow mention red beans, South spectrum this just see corner curl up of her. At this time, red bean was covered with blood and pale. At first sight, he suffered a lot.

 Chapter 239

    "I think it''s good to be far away from you, but now it seems that it''s better to leave you by your side to protect you from the wind and rain." Nanpu reaches out his hand to pin Ye Yao''s broken hair behind his ear. The wind blows, blowing up the fringes in her hair. "I think I know what to do..."


    Ye Yao smiles, and her face becomes more and more clear.


    [Ding! Top up your favor! Mission accomplished! ¡¿


    that night, Nanpu went to Tianjun as usual. "It''s better for me to decide on my own marriage," he said. Even if there will be a series of consequences, it is better than tens of thousands of years of regret


    Tianjun was angry, but he was helpless because of Nanpu''s strength.


    Three days later, the demon world gathered forces to start a war on the banks of the river.


    Nanpu asked for orders and led the troops to fight.


    Before leaving, the dusk snow with Jasper spirit box to find him, eyes with a bit sad: "I heard that you refused the emperor''s marriage, also gave up the background of Yao nationality behind me?"


    Nanpu is wiping the sharp sword in his hand, silent.


    "I wanted to come to you three days ago, but my father didn''t allow it." The dusk snow sucked a nose, trembled a way: "now the nine continents inside all know you would rather in the battlefield blood fight also don''t want to marry me, gentleman, you cruel heart!"


    How ironic. Even the invitation she sent to other clans was ready, but in the end, it was nothing!


    No matter how sad and indignant the dusk snow is, Nanpu Tongtong turns a blind eye to it.


    There is no response of words and actions, and even no alms in the eyes.


    To be honest, Nanpu felt that she was very patient to ignore this woman. Because as soon as he thought of what she had done to fox in her dream, he would like to treat her in his own way and let her taste the taste of shaving and disfigurement!


    Seeing that Nanpu is indifferent to her words, muxue just wants to ask him if it''s because of the fox. Then she sees Ye Yao coming out of the inner room.


    "Why are you in Nanhua palace?" The dusk was so frightened! What stage has the relationship between the two reached?


    If in the mortal world can also use the beauty to rob to explain, but now the South spectrum gentleman has already taken her to nine heavy days! "What do you mean, sir? Are you going to kill her and take her heart, or are you going to keep her around all the time? "


    Ye Yao had just been meditating and recuperating. Later, she heard a voice outside and planned to come out to have a look. But as soon as he comes out, he hears Mu Xue questioning Nanpu about her.


    With a cold glance at the dusk snow, ye Yao said faintly, "the second princess is very interested. The gods and demons are almost at war. Do you still have the heart to ask for some love?"


    "It''s not because of you! If it wasn''t for you, as long as you marry me, the war would stop immediately! " The more dusk Snow said, the more angry she was, and the more angry she was, the more ferocious she was: "red bean, I tell you, it''s too late for you to dig out your heart for you now! If you don''t depend on your side, you are the sinner of the three realms! You can decide for yourself which is more important. "


    Weigh it up?


    Ye Yao suddenly smile, smile is endless cold and determined. "The second princess really knows how to talk, and she pushed me to the position of a sinner in the third world. But aren''t you selfish? The peace between the divine world and the demon world is just a chip for you. And I''m just a stumbling block on your way to love. "


    Ye Yao doesn''t want to see the war between gods and demons, but it''s hard to find a double perfect method in the world. Since she chooses to be with Nanpu, she is bound to betray the love of the demon Princess and muxue.


    But it has come to this point, ye Yao is ready for it. Even if she died with him on the battlefield, she would not frown.


    In the final analysis, the original owner and Nanpu are interfered by too many external factors, no matter whether they are Hongyan robber, Princess of demon world or dusk snow. She had never tasted any sweetness until her death.


    After listening to Ye Yao''s words, Mu Xue is impatient and wants to fight her!


    Ye Yao didn''t hide at all, because she believed that Nanpu was on her side in this life!


    Just when the palm of muxue is only a few centimeters away from her, Nanpu comes to Yeyao and blocks the palm with her own body!


    Dusk snow Leng, ye Yao Leng!


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yao broke Nanpu''s body and looked at his situation painfully. "I''m going to the Bank of the forgetting River soon. How can you make fun of your body?"


    She guessed that Nanpu would protect her, but she didn''t expect that he would block the palm with his own body!


    Muxue wanted to catch Nanpu''s clothes, but ye Yao grabbed them first. After pouncing on the air, dusk snow had to say anxiously: "Jun Shang, are you ok?"


    Seeing that ye Yao was worried, Nanpu gave a light smile, stroked her cheek and said, "it''s OK, don''t worry..."


    With that, Nanpu regained his cool look and looked at the dusk snow. "I''ll give it back to you. Thank you for loving me for so many years, but it''s a pity that I''m not blessed. Dusk, let''s call it a day. If you and I don''t cross the river in the future, that''s the best. But if you do something that touches your bottom line, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Bottom line, from then on his bottom line is the little fox!If he moves fox any more, he will return the anger in his dream together! At that time, it is not too much to be frustrated.


    This palm of dusk snow is to use all one''s strength originally, if hit on Ye Yao body, either death or injury. But Nanpu has a lot of internal power, and it also has magic weapons to protect the body, but it doesn''t hurt much.


    Nanpu''s words have been very clear, dusk snow only feel bitter in the heart. I want to say something, but I don''t know where to start. Finally, leave the box on the table and walk out slowly.


    After waiting for him for such a long time, I did so many things for him, offended so many people and did so many wrong things. Dusk Xue wants to force her tears back, but she finds it in vain


    "Are you all right?" Ye Yao is still worried about Nanpu. Seeing that the war is about to start, if Nanpu is injured because of her at such a critical time, ye Yao thinks she will collapse.


    Nanpu holds Ye Yao''s hand as a consolation. "It''s OK. Come with me."


    Ye Yao follows Nanpu''s steps to the table with the spirit box.


    "It''s your mother''s, if I remember correctly."


    Nanpu gave a sound, waved his sleeve and used the mana to open the lock. "Want to hear my mother''s story?" Before opening the box, Nanpu whispered.


    Ye Yao looked at Nanpu deeply and nodded meekly.


    "My mother is one of the few female gods in the sky. How many immortals lingered in front of my mother''s door just to see her beauty. Beauty, family background, ability, no matter which one, my mother is the existence of other women


    "And then?" See Nanpu no longer continue to tell, ye Yao asked softly.

 Chapter 240

    "Later..." Nanpu lips slightly hook, eyes full of irony. "Later, she put so many good men away, but chose my father to be her husband."


    Ye Yao This The amount of information is a little big. Let her go slowly!


    How do you listen to Nanpu''s tone, as if you look down on his father?


    Nanpu has never taken the initiative to talk about his parents'' affairs with others. It seems that he doesn''t care if he mentions them again. "After my father and my mother are together, if they have a little brain, they will not end up frustrated."


    "Frustrated?" Ye Yao was surprised. What did his father do to end up like this?


    Nanpu opened the jade box and continued: "when my mother was pregnant with me, he had a good relationship with a maid at home. Later, he was caught in bed, and both of them were frustrated by my grandfather. "


    When the husband was pregnant, he had sex with his maidservant. Meng Xi was so ashamed and angry that he fainted. When I wake up again, the scum men and bitches have been cleaned up by my hot tempered father


    After listening to Nanpu, ye Yao really can''t understand his father''s brain circuit. There''s a gorgeous beauty at home. Why steal it?


    "How is she?" When such a thing happened, the saddest thing was Meng Xi.


    "After my father died, my mother gave birth to me and raised me alone. People around her advised her to remarry, but they were all rejected. " Nanpu opened the box and saw that there was only one note in it.


    It''s not a marriage letter, is it? Nanpu thought.


    At that time, ye Yao''s eyes were also attracted by the note. After Nanpu opened the note, she saw five beautiful little characters written on it - Hongdou Shengnan.


    "Red beans are born in the south?" Ye Yao subconsciously thought that the name of the original owner was Hongdou. "Brother Nanpu, it seems to be about us."


    Red bean, Nanpu.


    Red beans grow in the south, and spring brings a few branches.


    May you pick more, this is the most Acacia.


    Nanpu takes the note and smiles on his lips. "This is my mother''s favorite poem, and the southern character in my name really comes from it. It''s just your name... "


    Nanpu pet touched Ye Yao''s head, "I don''t know why it''s such a coincidence. Maybe this is what people often say about fate..."


    Fate?


    Of course, it is.


    She went through so many planes just to meet him.


    "But the war is coming, and it is inevitable that innocent people will suffer. Brother Nanpu, do you blame me? " When ye Yao said this, her eyes were slightly moist. This is her real emotion, but also has the original owner''s helplessness and entanglement.


    Nanpu knew what ye Yao was worried about, so she hugged her and comforted her: "it''s not your fault. There''s a certain number in the dark. Since I choose to stand with you, I will cover your ears. You don''t have to listen to all the bad voices, otherwise What else do you want me to do? "


    Half an hour later, two groups of soldiers and horses of gods and Demons gathered on the banks of the river.


    The devil Kingdom Princess pointed at Ye Yao, "are you the beauty of Nanpu king?"


    Ye Yao did not say anything, but Nanpu said faintly: "yes or no, it has nothing to do with you."


    The princess of the demon world has a heroic appearance, and her character is quite different from that of dusk snow. It''s also a request for marriage from the emperor. The princess of the demon kingdom is not a sad drama that has been in love for many years without any result.


    "My Lord, I respect you, so I want to marry you. Now that you don''t want to, let''s divide up on the battlefield! " If she wins the demon world, it''s not bad to tie an immortal king back to be a servant!


    As soon as the words came to an end, the princess of the demon Kingdom stabbed her sword to the south!


    As the two armies fought, the land by the river was gradually stained red with blood


    Ye Yao had been cast by Nanpu before, so the demon soldiers couldn''t hurt her at all. Just shuttling through the oppressive army, ye Yao always feels confused.


    The former owner died, and Nanpu married muxue. Regardless of love or not, the war between gods and Demons has been avoided. It is the original owner who suffers.


    Now, ye Yao is determined to attack Nanpu. Nanpu also stands behind her and refuses the demon Princess and muxue for her. But love, magic war also broke out. The bitter is the common people.


    How to choose?


    Love is intertwined with the interests of all ethnic groups. As the smallest existence, the original owner is wrong no matter how he chooses it!


    Ye Yao closed her eyes and said to 007, "is there any way I can get the power to protect everyone?"


    She is not willing to be manipulated by the beauty robbery, not willing to be manipulated by the emperor''s marriage. She wants to gain powerful power, she wants to protect her love, but not at the cost of hurting innocent creatures!


    [Ding! Congratulations on your background identity! ¡¿


    as soon as the prompt tone of the system falls, an extremely dazzling light will cover the whole river bank!


    Whether it''s soldiers in the demon world or generals in the sky. Even the magic princess and Nanpu were dazzled by the red light.


    Only Ye Yao with low power For the first time, I could see the nearer and nearer figure in the sky through the red light."It''s strange to hear that there''s a war on the Bank of the forgetting river. How can no one inform me of it? Do you look down on me, Yao nationality, or do you want to bully me as my baby daughter? "


    The ethereal and magnetic female voice reverberates on the banks of the forgetting river. It not only has the feminine tenderness, but also reveals the dignity of the superior.


    Light if appear, a black skirt, flaming red lips.


    There is a clarinet on her waist and a Firebird on her toes. She is so handsome that she almost doesn''t drool.


    That''s a cool way to play, OK!


    The princess of demon Kingdom and Nanpu are both younger generation, but a white haired old man of demon clan trembles excitedly: "light as God She is the elder of Yao nationality. She is the king of heaven. The devil also wants to give way to the God


    The old man''s words spread all over the river. And the princess of demon world was very surprised. "God, just now you said daughter, I don''t know..."


    It can''t be the fox whose fur hasn''t grown yet!


    But light as It''s really in the direction of Ye Yao.


    Wave sleeve, the Firebird at the foot disappears. Qingruo step by step goes to Yeyao, takes her hand, and then soars to the top of the river.


    "I''m here for nothing else but to take my red beans home. As for you... " Light if lightly glanced at the demon Kingdom princess one eye, "want to continue to fight also can, just don''t know can stand my take soul flute!"


    Yao nationality has always been an ancient clan neutral in the two realms of gods and demons, and also checks and balances the power struggle of the three realms. So if light appeared here, the demons really didn''t have the courage to continue to fight.


    At this time, the face of the demon princess was as ugly as swallowing a fly. She didn''t expect that the fox was qingruo''s daughter!


    "Well, I don''t want to die in the demon world. Since God has come out, we will withdraw first!"

 Chapter 241

    Within a moment, the demon soldiers withdrew from the Bank of the river. If it wasn''t for the blood and corpses on the ground, if it wasn''t for the heavenly soldiers and generals, it would be like nothing happened here.


    Nanpu had heard the name of light God from his mother a long time ago. But Meng Xi always said it, and never mentioned it again.


    Today, when the legendary light God stood in front of him, Nanpu was surprised to find that She looks so much like fox.


    Mother and daughter?


    I''ve never heard of qingruosheng, who has been missing for more than 100000 years, having a daughter, let alone a little fox over 1000 years old.


    And Nanpu remembers that God''s real body is Jinlong, not Honghu!


    Even with doubts, Nanpu said to qingruo: "I''ve seen qingruo God!"


    "What about * * Light if and Nanpu said the first sentence is to ask Mengxi God.


    South spectrum tiny Leng, then lift a lip way: "my Niang has already passed away, don''t know why God asks?"


    "That''s all." Light if waved a hand, "today is too late, tomorrow.". Tomorrow, I''ll go and give you some incense. Good girl, you must have been ruined by your father''s beast


    Nanpu


    Ye Yao


    The atmosphere embarrassed for a while, light if domineering wave sleeve, directly will ye Yao with Firebird.


    "God South spectrum called light if, tone with a little anxious. "Little fox, she..."


    "She has nothing to do with you. I will take care of my daughter in the future, so I won''t bother you! "


    Light if the voice just fell, ye Yao only felt the Firebird at the foot of a long song, and then quickly forward!


    After adapting to the high-speed flight of Firebird, ye Yao barely stood firm. "You are light as God, the elder of Yao nationality, my mother?"


    so awesome background, 007 this triggered story is very powerful!


    Light if looking at a pair of bright eyes of Ye Yao, smile: "you this pair of eyes, pour is very like your father."


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, qingruo''s words undoubtedly affirmed her identity and her relationship with Ye Yao.


    "But I don''t believe it." Ye Yao looked away with deep eyes: "if you are my mother, how can you ignore me for more than a thousand years?"


    The original owner is dead! She hasn''t had time to know who her biological mother is!


    "More than a thousand years?" Light if lips slightly hook, just smile but not to the bottom of the eye. "You''re not a thousand years old, son. When I was pregnant with you, Nanpu also stayed in Meng Xi''s stomach. Originally, Meng Xi and I had a good relationship, and it was a good marriage. "


    It''s a pity that her fetus is destined to be Meng Xi''s daughter.


    "You can only live one life with Nanpu. But I can''t bear it, and so can Meng Xi. "


    "And then?" Ye Yao asked.


    "Then I took you to sleep for more than 100000 years. Beauty robbery is doomed. I can''t hide if I can''t get it Light if pick eyebrow, but also sighed. "I just didn''t expect that you woke up from your deep sleep a thousand years ago..."


    Maybe Hongdou and Nanpu are doomed. Even if she limits Hongdou''s growth with magic power, it doesn''t help.


    After listening to qingruo''s explanation, ye Yao finally understands the whole story.


    "But..." Ye Yao has no choice but to confess to Nanpu: "Niang, I have fallen in love with Nanpu brother. We are going to be together..."


    Thought light if would strongly oppose, never thought she just touched Ye Yao''s cheek. "Then you''ll be together. If something goes wrong, I''ll carry it for you."


    Isn''t it a disaster? If you can''t hide, just face it!


    Even if she risked her life, she would protect her two children!


    Ye Yao stayed in the Yao nationality all night, and the next day he followed qingruo to the tomb of Mengxi God.


    When qingruo offered incense to Mengxi, Nanpu pulled Yeyao to one side. "Are you ok? Did * * say anything to you?" The tone of Nanpu is a little anxious, and the eyes of Qingming are also a little worried!


    Ye Yao wanted to tell Nanpu the truth so that she was not so worried, but she thought of the reminder before qingruolai and said, "my mother didn''t say anything to me, but she said that if you want to say anything, you need to say it to her in person."


    I said You said Tell her


    Ye Yao felt that her words were really hard!


    But she can understand light if painstaking, ye Yao also know light if care about her love her.


    Nanpu nodded, "don''t worry, I will."


    Originally thought that the little fox is just a common little fox in Yunxiang mountain. I never thought that light God was her mother In this way, Nanpu felt that he was under a lot of pressure.


    What if God is not satisfied with himself?


    Thinking about this, Nanpu was a little flustered. He is not afraid of the value of force alone, but he is concerned about his daughter Nanpu felt that he was a little counselled in an instant.At that time, qingruo had put a stick of incense into the censer and turned to pull Ye Yao behind him. "Don''t talk about it. Let''s see what''s right!"


    Qingruo believes in Meng Xi''s character, but his son Nanpu To be investigated! What''s more, she had to think about how to break the beauty robbery while she was investigating!


    Nanpu knows that he has not been recognized by qingruo, so he understands his attitude towards qingruo. After walking to Meng Xi''s God''s grave, Nanpu knelt down and said slowly:


    "I swear at my mother''s grave that I am serious about little fox. In the future, I will not allow anyone to hurt her. If you disobey this oath, you will be struck by 9981 thunder, tortured, and then your soul will be broken! "


    Such an oath is really shocking.


    Looking at their own girl moved to no good appearance, light if overbearing to Ye Yao behind. "Tell me who won''t? That''s what your father said in those days! "


    Nanpu


    Ye Yao


    This The scene was a bit awkward for a time!


    Nanpu is not a smooth talker. When he meets qingruo, a choking master, he really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ye Yao was also shocked by qingruo, but when she saw Nanpu''s pathetic little eyes, she suddenly felt funny.


    Nanpu''s face is seven points similar to that of the coach. At this time, she really wants to shout: coach, you have today!


    "That''s all." Light if see South spectrum can''t connect words of appearance also very helpless. "I have something important to deal with. I''ll leave my little fox to you. She used to be alone, but now it''s different. Behind her is the whole Yao nationality! Nanpu, treat her well. "


    Finish saying, light if turn round to intend to leave, seem to have no the slightest nostalgia.


    "Mother!" Ye Yao stops her.


    Light if turn head, eye socket is a little red.


    "Mother, will you come back?"


    "Yes. My mother will always protect you. "


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    "God has gone far, let''s go back." Nanpu takes Ye Yao by the hand and whispers

 Chapter 242

    Forty thousand years later, a wedding news came from Jiuchong.


    Nanpu JunShang, who successfully survived the robbery and ascended to the God, was married to Hongdou, his royal highness of Yao nationality.


    In order to celebrate the good news, the Emperor himself ordered that the wind and rain should be smooth and the year should be good. Jiuzhong heaven is full of flowers and banquets for the immortals.


    The day before her wedding, ye Yao got the news that the second princess of the Shui nationality had given up her lifelong cultivation, carved the names of her and Nanpu on the marriage stone, and then cut her wrist to commit suicide and bent over the marriage stone.


    "When I die, I''ll take care of you." At that time light if changed a body to slightly show mild dress up, just that the look in the eye or as always sharp.


    "But don''t be afraid, dear." Lightly and heroically, she swept over Ye Yao''s shoulder, and then said, "I''m just a girl who acts like a coquettish and cute girl in front of Buddha. For the sake of this beauty robbery and your marriage with Nanpu, I have lost nearly 90% of my accomplishments. So it seems that the life cultivation of the second princess is not enough! "


    It''s as mild as poison in the mouth, and it''s domineering, but it''s also serious. Forty thousand years ago, she went to Buddha to change her life for ye Yao and Nanpu! Don''t say it''s just a dusk snow, even the Buddha is too disturbed by her.


    "Mother, I knew you were the best to me!" Ye yaowo in the light if the arms of coquetry, heart Zizi!


    A child with a mother''s pet is a lucky little angel!


    "Come on, you!" Light if in Ye Yao brain door ruthlessly knock for a while, "for Niang again good, don''t you still eagerly look forward to South spectrum to meet you?"


    It''s hard to say if it''s light. Apart from the time she spent cracking the robbery, she spent only a few thousand years with Hongdou


    These days with qingruo, ye Yao knows that she is a typical bean curd heart with cold outside and hot inside. Then he gave a silly smile and said nothing more.


    At night, ye Yao couldn''t sleep for a long time. Nanpu is so similar to the coach, and every strategic target has the shadow of the coach, so she is really looking forward to tomorrow''s wedding.


    But how long will it take for the coach to really lead her into the palace of marriage. Ye Yao holds her chin and looks out at the moonlight with deep eyes.


    I thought there was no one outside, but this look Just fell in the eyes of Nanpu outside the window. He suddenly remembered that day when little fox had just come to jiuchongtian, she had murmured not to leave her after taking a bath in the clear pool


    Although tens of thousands of years have passed, Nanpu saw Ye Yao''s moon watching tonight, and a deep doubt came to mind. Did she love anyone else?


    But there was no evidence that there were other men in her world. Nanpu didn''t understand, and didn''t dare to think about it.


    Tens of thousands of years, his feelings for the little fox have been deeply engraved into the blood. Can''t give up, also can''t abandon.


    I don''t know how long I stopped outside the window, but the candle in Yeyao''s room has gone out. There was a look of pain in Nanpu''s eyes, then he waved his sleeve and read a mantra.


    As soon as the spell was finished, a series of memories turned into influences and separated from his mind.


    Nanpu selects ye yaochu''s memory of jiuchongtian on that day, and then smashes it with mana. And then, he also erased the memory of tonight


    If you don''t remember, you won''t care.


    Marry her tomorrow, she is a happy bride, and he should not have any doubts.


    That''s good.

 Chapter 243

    The next day, the welcoming team set out from Nanhua palace. At first, the sky was covered with a black cloud. Nanpu saw this and used his magic power to break up the heavy black cloud.


    Strange to say, after the black cloud was torn open, it radiated light. As the procession continued to move forward, fan Yusi suddenly exclaimed excitedly to Nanpu: "brother Nanpu, look! It''s the colorful clouds


    "Yes, it''s the colorful clouds!" There were bursts of cheers in the greeting team. Fan Yusi also patted Nanpu''s shoulder: "it''s really a good omen. You and little fox can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. They will be happy forever in the future!"


    When Nanpu heard this, he was naturally happy.


    Of course, he will cherish this marriage. It''s not easy for him to change his life.


    All the way to the Yao people, the wedding procession was magnificent. Fanyu division see light if of time, careful dirty can''t help shaking. When he was still around Buddha, he was bullied by this elder!


    "Oh, isn''t this fanyusi?" Light if called to want to go to the welcoming team inside the drilling Fan Yu division, and then said with a smile: "hide what, today is my girl''s big day, this seat can also cut your ears?"


    Fan Yu division bitterly laughs and pushes Nanpu up a few steps. "What''s the matter with the bridegroom? Go and see your mother-in-law!"


    Nanpu bowed his hand and said respectfully, "I''ve seen God in Nanpu!"


    "Oh, what''s the name of God?" Fanyusi really thinks Nanpu is a wooden head! "It''s time to call mother!"


    Light if light cough, slowly way: "I and * * had a good relationship, now you and my girl together, call me a mother, I also can afford. But forget it, you hurry in, or the girl will be in a hurry. "


    Finish saying, light if waved a hand, the palace person behind has already let out a way. After thanking qingruo, Nanpu strides to Ye Yao''s boudoir.


    The room has been decorated with red ornaments, red curtains flying, festive candlelight swaying. Nanpu saw Ye Yao in her wedding dress sitting beside the bed. Although the cover on her head covered her face, it stirred his heart even more.


    Nanpu walks up to Ye Yao, bends over and kisses her on the forehead. "Little fox, today is my happiest day for hundreds of thousands of years."


    Joy, joy to feel that everything is not real, joy to feel that they have been flying in the air.


    "Brother Nanpu, red bean is also happy."


    Although she has experienced so many times, what happened to Ye Yao''s heart this time? My little heart is pounding. It''s so wonderful!


    If you marry someone you like, you can''t help but raise your mouth!


    "Then..." Nanpu puts Ye Yao''s little white hand in his palm, "come home with me, OK?"


    A hostess is finally coming to Nanhua palace.


    "Good."


    When ye Yao went out, light if nature sent no less than Nanpu welcoming team of personnel escort. Mortal married girl is ten li red makeup, and her light if the daughter married, naturally more wind Scenery Light happy!


    On this day, auspicious clouds and auspicious atmosphere also appeared on the horizon.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, look at the sky The Milky girl tugged at the old man''s sleeve and said excitedly.


    The old man with white beard stroked his beard. "Oh, it''s the marriage of the gods in the sky."


    "Get married? Will they be happy? "


    "Of course, they are made in heaven..."

 Chapter 244

    One day in the sky, one year on earth. Ye Yao stayed in jiuchongtian for a long time, so long that she could hardly remember the time.


    This day Nanpu has something to do with going out, and ye Yao has nothing to do with idling around in Jiuchong heaven. As he walked, he came to a mansion.


    "Marriage mansion." Ye Yao mumbled the words on the plaque.


    Ye Yao is quite curious to know that this marriage mansion is where Yuelao lives. Moreover, the maid in Nanhua Palace said that the new Yuelao was a very handsome man. Every day, many fairies went to the marriage mansion to ask for the red rope.


    When it comes to being handsome, ye Yao is really not interested. The best man in jiuzhong sky has been sleeping by her pillow all night. What''s her expectation for men.


    But men are men. Ye Yao still wants to go to the marriage mansion. I heard that Yuelao''s red rope is useless to immortals, but it is a good color after all. If you take two red ropes, one is on her wrist, and the other is tied to Nanpu''s hand, it will be an interesting thing.


    With this in mind, ye Yao plans to knock on the gate of the marriage mansion. But before her hand fell on the door, the door had opened from inside.


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and saw a man in red standing in front of her. He was born with beautiful eyes and thin lips. He was very evil.


    However, ye Yao''s concern is not whether he looks good or not. She only asks, "are you Yuelao?"


    Is it Zhao Qilin!


    "It''s just me." The man said, sideways to give ye Yao a way. "I haven''t been working for a long time, but I''ve also seen the albums of the gods in the sky. Mrs. Nan, did Xiaoxian admit his mistake? "


    Before she married Nanpu, ye Yao was already in the immortal class through her own cultivation. After she married to Nanhua palace, ye Yao thought that the title of Hongdou Xianjun was too strange, and she was depressed for several days!


    Other people''s titles and names are all high-end and high-grade. How can she become a red bean fairy!


    Nanpu looked at Ye Yao for several days and did not smile, then proposed: "otherwise, I will let the emperor give you a new title?"


    Ye Yao thought it was a good idea, so she reluctantly agreed.


    Nanpu mentions the title to Tianjun, but Tianjun is also interested in it. He directly orders his "think tank" to think of some suitable titles.


    The alternative title was sent to Nanhua palace the next day. Nanpu thought that she would please her this time. She didn''t want to kill a light God on the way!


    That day light if God just came to Nanhua palace to see ye Yao, in understanding the context of things, and see the emperor sent to send the title, directly refused.


    It''s not pleasant to say, and it''s just the right name for red bean. In a word, she is not satisfied with ten thousand!


    Seeing the deadlock, fan Yusi, who came with qingruoshen, had an idea: "Oh, or don''t think about a new title. Since the little fox married to Nanhua palace, then call her Mrs. Nan. How nice it is to be both noble and loving


    Mrs. Nan


    Ye Yao has no opinion, light if also have no opinion, South spectrum is more unlikely to have an opinion!


    Therefore, the gods in jiuzhong heaven all respectfully called Ye Yao Mrs. Nan.


    Ye Yao sees that Yuelao recognizes her, so she doesn''t want to play tricks any more. It''s just that she hopes Yuelao doesn''t call Mrs. Nan


    "Yuelao, do you know me? I''m a little fox on Yunxiang mountain. Do you remember? "


    Zhao Qilin doesn''t seem to understand why Ye Yao suddenly asks, but from her eyes, Zhao Qilin does see ye Yao''s seriousness.


    "Yunxiang mountain..." Zhao Qilin murmured, then frowned: "a little impression, but can''t remember."


    "If you can''t remember Yunxiang mountain, do you remember sister Zhuyan?"


    Candlelight?


    Zhao Qilin only felt a faint pain in his heart. It seemed that a piece of heart had been dug out, and the pain penetrated his heart.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Yao saw that Zhao Qilin''s face was not very good, so she was concerned.


    "Nothing." Zhao Qilin waved his hand. "Mrs. Nan doesn''t have to worry. Xiaoxian is OK. By the way, what''s the matter with Mrs. Nan coming to the marriage mansion today? "


    Although he came to the marriage mansion for a short time, he also knew that the God and his wife in Nanhua palace were very kind. And this marriage mansion is just a place to deal with mortal love, so Zhao Qilin really didn''t understand Ye Yao''s intention for a moment.


    The days in Jiuchong heaven are too monotonous. Now when she sees Zhao Qilin, her mood becomes clear. "Well, I want to ask you for two red ropes to play with. Yuelao won''t refuse, will he?"


    "Of course not." With that, Zhao Qilin took out two red ropes from his arms and handed them to Ye Yao: "madam and God are predestined fate. Xiaoxian''s two red ropes may have no effect, so they should be regarded as a gift for madam."


    In fact, Zhao Qilin also felt that the lady in front of him was very familiar, just like I''ve seen it somewhere.


    Cloud thinking mountain, candle face It''s also a familiar name.


    Ye Yao wants to talk to Zhao Qilin again. Suddenly she feels sick in her stomach. As soon as her face turned white, ye Yao covered her mouth and ran to a nearby tree."Is Madame all right?" Zhao Qilin saw Ye Yao''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was also a little uneasy.


    Who doesn''t know that Mrs. Nan is the God''s heart treasure on Nanpu? If Mrs. Nan had any problems in his marriage mansion, he would be responsible for his death.


    What''s more, Mrs. Nan is not only protected by the God of Nanpu, but also by the Yao''s qingruoshen, the master of xiaotiansun, fanyusi Zhao Qilin just thought about it, and he felt cool in his back!


    Ye Yao is not as frightened as Zhao Qilin. If you look at your reaction like this, you probably have it. So when the feeling of discomfort passed, ye Yao slowly said to Zhao Qilin, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I went back earlier today. Yuelao has nothing to do but come to my Nanhua palace. You and I are old acquaintances, too... "


    Although Zhao Qilin did not know where ye Yao''s old acquaintance came from, he acquiesced in this statement. "Madam, why don''t you let Xiaoxian take you back?"


    I always feel a little uneasy about her going back alone


    Ye Yao did not have time to refuse, then heard behind the familiar voice: "don''t trouble the old moon, I can take my wife back."


    When Nanpu looks at Zhao Qilin, Zhao Qilin also looks at this man with an incomparable dignity. But I don''t know why, he felt a murderous spirit from the God of Nanpu.


    He Didn''t do anything?


    Zhao Qilin said he was flustered!


    Is it the former Yuelao who provoked the Buddha? So terrible!


    Nanpu''s eyes did not stay on Zhao Qilin, so he moved to Ye Yao again. The tenderness in the eyes is a little less, but it is much better than the indifference in the face of other people.

 Chapter 245

    Being led out of the marriage Mansion by Nanpu, ye Yao feels a little uncomfortable. "Wait a minute, let me have a rest."


    It''s really hard.


    Nanpu also found Ye Yao''s strange look, and he looked anxious. "What''s the matter, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Ye Yao said faintly.


    Ye Yao seldom treats him so indifferently. Nanpu has no prestige just now. Now she is still a little flustered!


    But Nanpu felt aggrieved!


    Just now, when he finished his work and went back to Nanhua palace, he heard that his wife had gone out. Thinking that there was nothing wrong in the palace, Nanpu went out to look for ye Yao.


    As early as a long time ago, he had put a drop of blood under the little fox''s forehead. This drop of blood into her body, not only can let Nanpu understand the language of red fox, but also has a subtle feeling with Ye Yao.


    With this subtle feeling, Nanpu finds Ye Yao in the marriage mansion. Although I found her, I don''t know what ye Yao and Zhao Qilin said. In fact, Nanpu only heard one sentence, that is, Zhao Qilin wanted to send her back.


    Send it home?


    What''s the difference?


    When Nanpu saw Ye Yao and Zhao Qilin standing together, he felt very uncomfortable. Thinking of the picture I saw in my dream that day, Nanpu was angry!


    What month old, is clearly destroys his husband and wife two people sentiment villain!


    But in the heart, Nanpu still can''t bear to be angry with her daughter-in-law. So he hugged Yeyao and Nanpu apologized softly: "I''m sorry, I''m too excited. Let''s go back. I''ll show you what''s wrong with you, OK? "


    Ye Yao was not angry with Nanpu. Seeing that his tone had calmed down, she said, "I know what you are thinking, but Zhao Qilin doesn''t like me. Just put your heart back in your stomach."


    "Maybe..." South spectrum don''t start, a murmur. If you don''t like it, how can the dream show Zhao Qilin and fox in the secret fragrance building


    "What did you say?" Ye Yao asked, covering her chest.


    "Nothing, nothing..." Nanpu helps Ye Yao and digs away: "I''ll take you home for my husband. Let''s go, let''s go..."


    Ye Yao This guy has a strong desire to survive!


    After returning to Nanhua palace, ye Yao felt better. Strange to say, I wanted to vomit very strongly. How could I go back to Nanhua palace.


    Although Ye Yao was suspicious, she didn''t think deeply. She only said to Nanpu, "I was really a little uncomfortable just now. Do you think I could be..."


    Ye Yao''s words haven''t finished, he was covered by Nanpu. "Don''t talk nonsense. All immortals are immortal, so you must have no problem!"


    Ye Yao She didn''t say she was going to die!


    A face helplessly put aside the hand of Nanpu, ye Yao has no good airway: "what, I mean I may have a pregnancy!"


    Where''s this guy thinking? Hello!


    Nanpu was stunned for a long time, then took Ye Yao''s wrist and began to feel her pulse. His face was shocked, then confused, and then with the clear pulse, a touch of excitement flashed in Nanpu''s eyes.


    "Baby, you Are you really pregnant? "


    Ye Yao saw that Nanpu had been seriously feeling her pulse just now, and she said, "do you still ask me? Don''t you feel your pulse? Do you know medicine or not? "


    Don''t waste your time if you don''t understand. Why don''t you call Fanyu over earlier?


    Seeing that ye Yao didn''t believe in herself, Nanpu said helplessly, "in fact, I also know some medical skills, but I''m not as proficient as fan Yusi. But baby... "


    Nanpu carefully holds Ye Yao in her arms, then whispers in her ear: "you are really pregnant, we have a baby..."


    It''s not true to say that you are not excited. Although Nanpu learned medical skills very early, today it''s the first time to express his happy pulse! Besides, this is the child of him and fox. How amazing!


    He''s really going to be a father!


    "But I''m curious about one thing." Ye Yao is more indifferent than Nanpu. At this time, there is only one thing in her heart: "brother Nanpu, what do you say is the real body of the fetus in her abdomen?"


    "This..." Nanpu touched his chin for a while and then said, "whatever he is, it''s up to you or me. In a word, it won''t be too bad."


    Knowing that ye Yao was pregnant, Nanpu was too excited to fall asleep that night. Unable to sleep and afraid to turn over and quarrel with Ye Yao, Nanpu lay stiff for a long time.


    Ye Yao wakes up after a sleep and finds that Nanpu is not asleep yet, so she says, "why don''t you sleep? What time is it? There''s something to do tomorrow. "


    Nanpu is also very helpless. He lost his sleep with this joy!


    "Well, if you can''t sleep, I''ll ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Nanpu simply gets up and leans on the bed, looking at Yeyao through the moonlight.


    "I want to know how Zhao Qilin became a Yuelao. What Zhao Qilin likes is sister Zhuyan. I want to know, is sister Zhuyan really gone? People can reincarnate after death, so the fox demon should not be lost easily, rightYe Yao actually wants Zhao Qilin and Zhuyan together. It is the unspeakable joy in the world to have a lover and get married.


    Nanpu guessed that ye Yao would ask him about Zhao Qilin. After stretching out and rubbing her head, Nanpu said slowly: "I don''t know who candlelight face is, but do you know what destiny Yuelao is?"


    Ye Yao doubts: "isn''t Yuelao the one who leads the red line for marriage?"


    "You''re only half right. Although Yuelao is in charge of marriage in the world, he is the only one It''s a life without love. "


    Therefore, Zhao Qilin can be a Yuelao, on the one hand, there is a fairway in his life, on the other hand, his relationship with Zhuyan is not very smooth.


    "Then..." Ye Yao frowned, "is there really no turning point?"


    Love but not, but also give others red line.


    It''s a miserable month. It''s a miserable day!


    "I''m not sure if there''s a turnaround. You see, at the beginning, we were still in a relationship known as a bad relationship. Later, we changed our lives for the sake of heaven, which led to today''s ending. "


    Everything has fixed number, everything has variable.


    In particular, emotion is the most uncertain thing.


    "Just rest early." Ye Yao sighed and fell asleep in Nanpu''s arms.


    That night, Zhao Qilin went to the star divination palace to find the celestial being who observed the stars.


    "Xianjun, can you do a divination for Xiaoxian?"


    "What hexagram?"


    "Marriage."


    The immortal was stunned for a moment, and then laughed. "You''re the old man of the moon. You''re not afraid of jokes when you come to me."


    "Not afraid, Xiaoxian really wants to know."


    "In that case, I''ll do a divination for you."


    It took about half a fragrant time for Zhao Qilin to finally get the result of his divination: fate comes and fate goes, and those who are obsessed with it will meet again

 Chapter 246

    [Ding! The new plane is about to open! ¡¿


    "wife, I''m pregnant."


    The voice of the young man fell in Ye Yao''s ear, like a stone smashed into a pool of Wang Qing.


    Bang, splashing countless water.


    Ye Yao wants to search for the memory of the original owner in her mind, but she finds it empty.


    At this time, 007''s voice timely remembered: "host, this is the female position. The original master became stupid and unable to remember things because he had a serious illness since he was a child. His illness is good and bad, so I can''t pass on the relevant memory to you. ¡¿


    female, dementia, no original memory?


    Ye Yao only flashed a sentence in her mind: Oh, it''s over!


    At this time, the boy who thought Ye Yao didn''t hear him repeated his words: "wife, I''m pregnant."


    Ye Yao knew that the original owner was an intermittent dementia patient, so she showed an embarrassed and polite smile: "you are pregnant, so?"


    Women''s position is fierce, pregnancy and reproduction can be done by men. This is also Great!


    Ye Yao has no waves on the surface. In fact, she is already happy in her heart!


    The young man only felt that his wife''s smile was strange, but he didn''t have any doubt. The root behind the ear turned a little red and said, "so can the wife not seek death? Just for the sake of the baby, ok... "


    He was about thirteen or fourteen years old. Although he was in the stage of growing up, he was still very thin.


    Ye Yao looked around for a while and felt that she could use the word "four walls of a family"! So the youth''s body is so thin, mostly because the family is so poor that it is jingling!


    Because the original owner often can''t remember things, ye Yao can openly ask the young man, "do you have a baby? But you are still young... "


    Hearing Ye Yao say that he is young, his whole ears are red. Looking at the ground in embarrassment, he whispered: "wife master, I''m not small. I''ll be sixteen in a few months."


    And And he just looks thin. It''s not small at all.


    Ye Yao didn''t expect that the boy in front of her was almost sixteen. She thought she was only thirteen or fourteen years old. "What''s your name? Who am I? Is there anyone else in the family?" When she said this, she pretended to have a headache.


    "The wife owner doesn''t remember, Yue Yue, isn''t she?" The boy''s face suddenly lost some luster. "Wife master, the more you say that again, you have to remember."


    Ye Yao couldn''t get it, so she couldn''t stop nodding.


    "His wife''s surname is Lin, and his single name is ya. And my name is Gu Yue. I''m the third in my family. I''m also the youngest. We still have big brother Gu mountain and second brother Gu Liang at home. Three years ago, our three brothers married you together as their husband... "


    "Three brothers married together?" Ye Yao swallowed her saliva silently.


    The original owner is really in good health, and he is not afraid of being squeezed out!


    But then again, who are the three brothers of the valley family?


    We need to call zero seven now!


    [007 doesn''t know, 007 doesn''t know anything! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Broken system, what do you want!


    Gu Yue doesn''t understand why Ye Yao is so surprised. In Dayao Dynasty, women were superior to men, and it was normal for brothers to marry a woman together.


    Thinking that ye Yao''s brain is confused, the more busy Gu says, "the wife is tired. If you''re tired, let Yue Yue take care of you and have a rest earlier."


    Ye Yao doesn''t want to sleep, because this one is really novel to her. "Come here." Ye yaochong waved more and more.


    The more cunning Gu goes to Ye Yao, and then he sees his wife''s hand on his belly.


    This time, Gu Yue''s ears turned red, and his whole face turned red.


    "Pregnant, my baby?" Ye Yao blurted out that she was just curious.


    But because of these words, Gu Yue''s face changed slightly. "Wife, wife, master What do you mean by that? " Are you doubting his chastity.


    If that''s the case, he will be caught soaking in the pig cage.


    Ye Yao blinked and gave a silly smile: "it''s meaningless, but I don''t remember doing that kind of thing with you."


    The original master''s condition is good and bad, ye Yao is really not sure what the situation is. Moreover, just now Gu Yue said that she should not seek death for the sake of her baby, so it can be understood that maybe Gu Yue wanted to fool the original owner with her baby.


    At the moment, Gu Yue''s heart began to retreat.


    The wife''s head is not very clear, and she instinctively resists the couple''s affairs. So even though they had been married to the Lin family for more than three years, they were still virgins.


    Kid, where''s the kid from. He just wanted to make his wife more comfortable with his children. With a child, the wife owner should take care of himself. Don''t act recklessly outside, and don''t look for life or death for that man


    Now facing Ye Yao''s question, Gu is more and more flustered. He didn''t dare to make fun of his reputation, so he fell to his knees with a plop."What are you doing?"


    Ye Yao wants to help Gu Yue, but he shakes his head and refuses. "I''m sorry to my wife. The more wrong I am, the more I shouldn''t cheat my wife by false pregnancy. Please punish my wife!" With that, Gu Yue would kowtow to the ground.


    Before ye Yao could say anything, she heard a man''s charming voice outside the room: "Lin Lin, are you at home? I''ve come to play with you


    The voice is clear and the timbre is good, but it deliberately pinches the voice and pretends to be soft. Ye Yao had goose bumps all over her body before she saw anyone!


    "Who is that?" Ye Yao was called headache by the man, while helping Gu Yue up, asked.


    "Wife, don''t you remember him..." Gu Yue''s eyes wandered and subconsciously wanted to hide behind Ye Yao.


    "Who is he and why should I remember him?" Ye Yao just wants to slap the soft guy outside now! Can''t you talk well, huh??


    Gu Yue saw that his wife didn''t wait to open the door as usual, and suddenly felt a little moved. Is she finally willing to put her mind at home?


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Ye Yao frowned and went to open the door by herself. "Come on, come on, knock what!"


    Knock me on the head again!


    But just took a step, Gu Yue hugged her waist from behind. The slight action is full of attachment: "wife master, don''t go, Yue Yue and two brothers are your wife and husband. Forget him. We''ll serve our wife well, won''t we


    Ye Yao Shit! The original owner won''t like the glamour outside, will he?


    Outside the knock on the door, the man''s soft voice has been reverberating in the ear. Ye Yao said to Gu Yue, "let go, let me drive him away!"


    I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it!

 Chapter 247

    "Wife, don''t go!" The more Gu feels that ye Yao is confused, the more he forgets Wang Chuaner. Don''t remember right now, if let wife Lord to open the door, two people meet, Wang Chuaner that fox spirit definitely want to enchant her again.


    With the idea of not meeting Ye Yao with Wang Chuaner outside, Gu Yue kneels down and holds Ye Yao''s thigh firmly.


    Ye Yao


    How does this scene feel like she''s leaving her husband and son to meet her lover?


    Although, there are no children yet.


    Seeing the grievance on Gu Yue''s face, ye Yao has to give up the idea of going out to blow up the man''s head. Light cough a, toward outside shout a way: "that who, my body isn''t comfortable today, you quickly roll! Don''t blame me if you don''t go away! "


    Wang Chuaner outside the door was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Lin Lin, it''s so hot outside. People have been walking for a long time to find you. You always have to come out to see me..."


    "No, I''d better go out and see that wonderful flower!"


    Ye Yao pulls open Gu Yue''s arm, then holds a broom and opens the door.


    Outside the door stood a man half shorter than her. On his head was a wild flower picked from nowhere. His face was smeared with rouge powder and he twisted his waist. He thought he had a lot of charm.


    "What a flower Ye Yao cursed and wished to poke her eyes. This kind of coquettish goods can be like, the original owner is really meat and vegetables do not avoid not picky!


    Wang Chuaner saw Ye Yao''s look, so she was fascinated by her own beauty. "Lin Lin, we haven''t talked for a long time. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    Take a walk, take a walk, you can talk about money.


    Wang Chuaner is good at calculating. As a result, he is scolded by Ye Yao: "I tell you, stay away from me in the future! If you dare to come to our door and yell, I''ll blow your head. Believe it or not


    Threatened by Ye Yao, Wang Chuaner subconsciously hugs her head and says, "what''s the matter with you, Lin Lin? Don''t you love others the most? Why do you want to hit people? My father said that women who beat men are not good women.... "


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed and continued to threaten: "have you ever heard a word that women''s mouths are deceiving ghosts! If you believe in women, sooner or later you''ll be beaten to shit


    When she said this, ye Yao also waved her broom, which made Wang Chuaner step back immediately. "Lin Lin, have a good rest. I''ll come back to you in a few days..." With that, Wang chuan''er slipped like oil on the soles of her feet.


    "I don''t know what the original owner likes about him? Blind derailment? " Ye Yao looked at Wang Chuaner''s back and muttered.


    However, ye Yao is also a little curious about what the man likes about the original owner. The original owner''s family is so poor that there are still men to send home?


    Strange!


    Seeing the gorgeous things outside the door, ye Yao goes back to her room to see the beautiful and handsome Gu Yue, which is more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Did you hear what I just said to that one?" After sitting down, ye Yao sipped her tea and showed her attitude.


    Gu Yue nodded, and then reminded: "wife master, his name is Wang Chuaner."


    Ye Yao Is that the point?


    But Wang Chuaner, Chuaner?


    Strange name!


    "I know his name is Wang Chuaner, but I just asked if you heard anything."


    Gu Yue looked at his shoes, and then said slowly, "the wife says that women''s mouths are deceiving ghosts."


    Ye Yao


    This kid is really good at picking the point. "What else?"


    "The wife owner said that sooner or later, he would be beaten to shit if he believed a woman''s words."


    "There are, there are, there are


    Seeing that ye Yao was about to be impatient, Gu Yuecai said weakly, "wife, can I trust you more? Are you really not going to associate with him any more Wang chuan''er is very good-looking, but the more her parents are affected by her body, the more she can''t help it.... "


    "Poof..." Ye Yao spat out her water.


    Is Wang Chuaner good-looking?


    This plane, everyone''s aesthetic is so unique!


    Ye Yao patted her chest and was very glad that she married the three brothers of the valley family instead of Wang Chuaner!


    Think about Wang Chuaner''s face again


    Who can stand this! Ye Yao felt that she couldn''t stand it anyway!


    "Forget it. I won''t talk to you." Ye Yao felt that he and Gu Yue couldn''t explain, so she gave up the struggle. "It''s almost noon now. Will your elder brother and second brother come back for dinner?"


    Ye Yao didn''t know what was going on in Guliang, so she simply asked them if they would come back for dinner.


    Gu Yue shook his head. "The elder brother and the second brother haven''t come back for half a month. I''m the only one at home to take care of my wife."


    "And where are they?"


    At this time, ye Yao lowers her head and sips her tea. Gu Yue feels that she is angry. "My wife You don''t blame them, do you? "


    "Strange? Where does that start? ""It''s strange that they don''t take care of their wives and children at home. Instead, they go out and make a public appearance..."


    Ye Yao


    But with a smile, ye Yao returned to the topic of eating. "Do you cook or do I?"


    Although her technique is not very good, but there is no problem to fill her stomach. Cooking, do not seek delicious, cooked!


    "Are you hungry? Of course, the more you do! There''s no reason to let women into the kitchen! " With that, Gu Yue rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    When a wife teaches a child, a woman is respected.


    The values of this plane have refreshed Ye Yao''s three views.


    At this time, ye Yao looked out and saw Gu Yue carrying water. The bucket of water looks very heavy, and the more Gu carries the water, the more He staggers.


    It seems that not only the values are different, but also the physiological conditions of men and women are different.


    Ye Yao thought so and went to Gu Yue to take the bucket of water easily. "Where?"


    "Kitchen."


    Gu Yue stood in the same place, staring at Ye Yao''s figure.


    What a woman!


    What a wonderful wife!


    A trace of sweetness came to my heart, and Gu Yue completely forgot what he had done before.


    After putting the barrel in the kitchen, ye Yao found that the so-called kitchen was just a simple hut built with a few pieces of wood. There is no rice in the rice bowl, and there is no food in the vegetable basket. I''m really poor.


    When Gu Yue came into the kitchen, ye Yao was looking at the food and was at a loss. "Wife, I''ll come. This is not your place."


    With that, Gu Yue began to skillfully handle the ingredients. It''s food, but it''s just wild vegetables.


    "Is that all we eat?" Ye Yao does not dislike the poverty of her family, but thinks that she should improve her family''s economic conditions.


    The valley more wry smile for a while, "wife Lord, the circumstance of the home puts here. I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow and see if there''s anything I can bring back. "


    In the past, his wife''s mental state was not stable, and he wanted to be with Wang Chuaner. So he thought about his family and didn''t dare to go far. Now that his wife seems better, he should go out and get some food.


    --

 Chapter 248

    "If you go up the mountain, I''ll go with you." Ye Yao said as she rolled up her sleeve to help Gu Yue wash the dishes. Did not think, but he refused: "no wife, where do you do these?"


    If the women of Dayao Dynasty were known to cook in the kitchen, they would be laughed at. In this sense, women basically do not care about the housework at home, as long as they can earn money outside and bring it back to support the family.


    But what makes Gu more strange is that ye Yao not only can wash vegetables, but also looks very skilled.


    "Wife, you..."


    Ye Yao was stunned for a moment and said foolingly, "haven''t you ever eaten pork? Haven''t you ever seen a pig run? I''ll help you with some housework, and you''ll be able to relax


    It''s hard to be a full-time housewife. It''s hard for a full-time man.


    Gu Yue had never seen such a considerate wife. Although such behavior was despised by the Dayao Dynasty, he still felt very sweet. In fact, the three brothers didn''t want much, just a little love from their wife.


    Just a little, just a little.


    After eating, ye Yao took a rest for a while and then chose a suitable knife to go on the road. The knife was used by Guyue to cut firewood. When cooking at noon, ye Yao noticed that there was a thin cocoon on his hand. When she saw it, she knew that there was no lack of work on weekdays.


    "Guyue."


    "My wife should call me Yue Yue."


    Ye Yao


    All right, the more, the more.


    Boys marry home to spoil. Ye Yao said that she was very clear about the rules of the game.


    "Well, what did I do before?" Fearing that Gu didn''t understand, ye Yao thought about it and added, "I mean, how did I make money before?"


    Women earn money to support their families, so should the original owner?


    Gu Yue scratched his head and seemed embarrassed.


    Ye Yao''s secret is not good. "No, I didn''t make money before?"


    Gu Yue observes Ye Yao''s look and nods weakly.


    It''s because the wife''s master puts all his mind on Wang Chuaner that when there is no money in the family, the eldest brother and the second brother will go out and make a public appearance to support the whole family.


    Ye Yao helplessly supports the forehead, "well, I will change it."


    As a woman, how can her man suffer?


    No, no, ye Yao can''t accept it!


    "Wife master, you are very good, you are better now." Although the wife''s head is not very good, she is kind. Three years ago, if his wife hadn''t given all his wealth to his second brother, how could the three brothers get together today?


    Although his wife''s mind was on Wang Chuaner, he never treated them badly. In Dayao Dynasty, there were many things about beating men.


    What''s more, now the wife''s head is more sober, and she is willing to draw a line with Wang Chuaner. This alone makes Gu Yue feel very happy.


    The two chatted as they walked, winding up the mountain road.


    After walking so far, ye Yao didn''t feel tired at all. Looking at Gu Yue again, although he didn''t fall, his cheeks were slightly red.


    Seeing that Gu was panting, ye Yao took his arm. "Take a break. It''s still early anyway."


    Gu Yue knew that ye Yao was taking care of herself, so he nodded. "Thank you."


    Two sitting side by side in a hillside open space, cool breeze, comfortable and comfortable.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been out with my wife." It''s also the first time I''ve been sitting with my wife so quietly.


    Gu Yue feels that everything is like a dream. What he had prayed for happened to him.


    Ye Yao holds her cheek and looks sideways at Gu Yue. Men, to be exact, should be teenagers. Although the boy was wearing coarse cloth clothes, his skin was white and clean. If you wear a modern shirt, how is also a school grass level figure.


    The wind blew up his broken hair, and ye Yao touched his head.


    Gu Yue''s body was stiff, and his eyes toward Ye Yao were full of incomprehensibility. "Wife master, you..."


    "I think you look good." Ye Yao holds her chin and smiles cunningly. There seems to be stars shining in her eyes, which suddenly lights up Gu Yue''s heart.


    Gu more flustered ground touched his face, embarrassed way: "really? But others say that our three brothers are ugly and that we can''t get married... "


    Ye Yao was amused. "Fool, this is not married out."


    "Wife master!" When Gu Yue saw Ye Yao making fun of him, he was so ashamed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, well, I''m teasing you." Ye Yao likes this clean, fresh and shy boy. She is more than 10000 times better than Wang Chuaner! "But the more you get, the more confident you have to be. In fact, you are really good-looking. Don''t listen to the nonsense of those messy people. My home is obviously the best looking


    Gu Yue: "yes Wow, my wife praised him! I am greatly touched!


    I''m happy to cheat him!


    "Silly child, how happy to be like this, you are too easy to coax." Ye Yao smiles and rubs Gu Yue''s head vigorously.Finally understand why men in modern society to coax women, because really good lovely ah. In the same way, in this plane, men are also very shy and lovable!


    Not only to be pitied, but also to be ravaged!


    Sure enough, women are animals of lower body thinking!


    "Yue Yue, I have a question for you." Ye Yao regained her formal appearance and stopped making fun of Gu Yue. She also understood the reason of enough.


    Gu Yue doubts: "what else can I do for my wife?"


    He answers whatever his wife asks. My father said that the most important thing between husband and wife is to be honest.


    Ye Yao coughed lightly and asked her doubts. "What I want to ask is, why do you and your elder brother want to marry me? I feel like I''m quite poor. "


    What do the three brothers of the valley family want? They can''t see her face.


    What''s more, although the original master is a little stronger, he looks white and thin. Such a woman, in the aesthetic view of this plane, should be regarded as the existence of ugly?


    Gu Yue took a deep look at Ye Yao and said seriously, "the wife is not poor at all, but the money of the wife is spent on the second brother''s illness."


    The disease is like a mountain. It was like this three years ago in Guliang.


    "My father just died three years ago, so all the savings of my family were used to bury him. Later, the second brother was ill. We didn''t have money to treat him, and no one was willing to lend him to us. Originally, we were all in despair. It was your wife who came to the village, took out the money and asked the doctor to cure the second brother from the town. "


    Since then, the three brothers have identified Lin ya. No one but her will marry.


    It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but hard to send charcoal in the snow.


    Since Lin Ya has given their family a chance of rebirth, they should promise each other by themselves and have no complaints!


    --

 Chapter 249

    Ye Yao did not expect that there was such a story between the original owner and the Gu family three years ago. It''s fate to think about it.


    "By the way, you said I came to the village three years ago, so I was originally from the village, or three years ago?"


    "Three years ago." The valley is more determined.


    Unidentified. These four words came out of Ye Yao''s mind.


    Seeing that there was still business to do, and it was a long time to come, ye Yao stopped chasing Gu Yue to ask questions. Picking up the chopper beside, ye Yao said, "let''s go on. It''s better to finish early or go home early."


    "Good." The more cunning Gu was, the better he got up and patted the dust on his body.


    There is no money in the village. Besides cutting firewood and hunting, the villagers go up to the mountain to dig wild vegetables. This is the gift of nature and the foundation for all villagers to settle down.


    Ye Yao and his wife walked up the mountain road to an area where they often dug wild vegetables.


    "The wild vegetables here are not only rich but also fresh. My wife will wait for me for a while. I can pick wild vegetables quickly! " Gu Yue said that he had squatted down to dig wild vegetables.


    When ye Yao arrived at this plane, she found that her body functions were much better. Looking into the distance, ye Yao saw a small forest not far away. "Are there wild animals in that forest?"


    The more thin the grain is, the more meat it needs.


    "My wife, there are some wild rabbits and pheasants, but they are not easy to catch


    "No harm." Ye Yao shook his hand with a machete and told Gu Yue, "you dig wild vegetables here, and I''ll catch some pheasants. If there''s anything wrong, just shout, and I''ll come back to you when I hear it! "


    Gu more hesitated for a moment, just nodded.


    Ye Yao is not talking nonsense. To be honest, her hearing is so good that she can even hear the movements in the woods. Who is the original owner? I feel like a good hunter.


    No longer thinking so much, ye Yao went carefully into the forest. After listening for a while, ye Yao''s hand fell and a pheasant''s cry came from the grass not far away.


    A closer look, it is a pheasant.


    "My God, hunting seems so easy, too!" Ye Yao yelled happily and picked up the black pheasant.


    [host, you are gone with the wind! 007 make complaints about Tao.


    "Sister has been floating, and never landed."


    007: [...] ¡¿Do you know how to write narcissism? See ye Yao for details.


    "But really, tell me who is the target? Is that the kid from Guyue? If so, I''ll... "


    [just how ¡¿Looking at Ye Yao''s eyes, 007 silently lights a lamp for Gu Yue.


    "Don''t worry about it, just say whether the target is him or not!"


    007 thought about it for a moment and said: "host, this plane is the female plane, and polygamy is normal. Besides, the original owner already has three men. You only see Gu Yue now. What about Gu Shan and Gu Liang? ¡¿


    after listening to 007''s words, ye Yao''s heart trembled: "isn''t it? I didn''t expect you to be like this! You want me in three boats


    007: [...] ¡¿


    he rolled his eyes silently, leaving only one sentence before leaving: who is the target of the strategy? It all comes from your heart. Host, you know better than anyone who you love. ¡¿


    "who do I love?" Ye Yao took the pheasant and said, "I love the coach, of course! Gu Zhihan, Gu Zhihan


    007 has no sound, only the wind blowing in the woods can reply her.


    That''s all. Let''s take a step.


    No more thought, ye Yao got up and straightened her clothes, and continued to walk deep into the woods.


    I don''t know if it''s luck or Yeyao''s hunting skill is too good. Before long, she had harvested a lot of wild animals. Originally, she wanted to fight more at one time, but suddenly she heard Gu Yue''s cry. Ye Yao''s heart thumped and rushed back with wild things!


    He can''t do anything, or she won''t forgive herself!


    With this in mind, ye Yao''s feet were full of wind, and she soon came out of the woods.


    When you get out of the woods, you can see a lot more.


    "More and more! Are you all right? " Ye Yao saw that Gu Yue was pushed to the ground by a woman from a distance. She was worried and angry.


    Angry, because that woman dares to bully her people. Angry, because I left Gu Yue alone!


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yao helps Gu Yue to protect him behind him, and then pushes the woman in black heavily. "Bullying men, what kind of woman are you?"


    Gu Yue stood behind Ye Yao, looking at the woman who stood out for her, her eyes slightly wet. But he didn''t get excited. He gently pulled the corner of Ye Yao''s clothes and said, "wife, I''m ok. Let''s go back."


    Wild vegetables have been dug. Go back. Don''t make trouble again.


    Ye Yao doesn''t understand what Gu Yue is worried about. "Who is she?"


    Gu Yue is so afraid of her. Is her identity unusual?At that time, the woman in black laughed and showed her big yellow teeth. "Lin ya, are you confused again, even I don''t remember Zhang Dani? Gu Yue, don''t you tell your wife who I am? "


    Named by Zhang Dani, Gu Yue takes another step behind Ye Yao, then leans over her ear and says in a low voice: "wife master, she is the daughter of the village head. She is used to domineering, and she is a powerful character. Wife, let''s go The more I don''t want you to conflict with her... "


    Ye Yao knows that the more Gu thinks that more is better than less, but even if she is willing to leave now, is Zhang Dani willing?


    As ye Yao expected, Zhang Dani put her hands around her chest and said coldly, "Lin ya, I''m Zhang Dani Ming. I don''t speak in secret. To tell you the truth, I want to sleep with your man! Today, I was going to have sex with Gu Yue, but I didn''t expect you to be here too. It''s a pity... "


    Unfortunately, Zhang Dani''s face is still so natural. As if Gu Yue should be sleeping with her and accompany her.


    After Zhang Dani finished, Gu Yue''s heart clapped.


    It turns out that Zhang Dani is after him. So should he be glad that his wife''s brain is a little more normal today, and that his wife is accompanying him to dig wild vegetables in the mountains today.


    If his wife is not here today, the more I dare not think


    Drooping his eyes, Gu Yue only felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    "Yue Yue, has this Zhang Dani ever married her husband?" Ye Yao asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, she has seven or eight servants."


    Ye Yao nodded, then sneered: "listen to my family more and more said that you already have a lot of servants, so why do you think about my man? You must make it clear that Yue Yue is a married man


    "Of course I know he''s your man!" Zhang Dani doesn''t seem to care about Gu Yue''s marriage at all. "Whether he''s married or not is different from whether I want to sleep or not. I don''t mind marrying him back if he hasn''t already married you


    Ye Yao Shit! This woman is not picky at all!


    --

 Chapter 250

    The corners of her mouth were slightly puffed, and ye Yao did not give up. "Then I won''t let you sleep! I don''t know enough of Laozi''s men, so you can''t even touch one of his fingers! "


    No matter who she is, no matter whose daughter she is, ye Yao said that she was angry and even dared to beat herself!


    Zhang Dani didn''t expect Ye Yao to be so tough today. "Lin ya, don''t you like that Wang chuan''er? I''ll tell you, Wang Chuaner, I''ve slept too. "


    Said this, Zhang Dani hands akimbo, a pair of feel very powerful look!


    Thinking of Wang chuan''er''s artificial voice and posture, ye Yao felt goose bumps all over again! "Then you go to sleep with him, Yueyue, let''s go!" Then ye Yao took Gu Yue''s hand and went down the mountain.


    Zhang Dani didn''t chase him, but just blew a frivolous whistle at Gu Yue''s back. "Gu Yue, your wife doesn''t like your three brothers! I''ve been married for three years, but I''m afraid I haven''t made it? Gu Yue, my Zhang Dani''s door is always open for you. If you feel bad, come to me. I''ll make you happy! "


    Zhang Dani''s words became more and more vulgar. Ye Yao frowned and pulled Gu forward faster and faster.


    I don''t know how long it took Gu Yue to break Ye Yao''s hand.


    Ye Yao looked back and saw Gu''s face turning red. "I''m sorry, I walked too fast."


    The more thick the valley is. Panting, he bends and holds his hands on his knees. "My wife Do you think it''s more and more useless? I can''t even walk this mountain road, and I can''t protect myself... "


    In fact, he wanted to perform well in front of his wife, but he was incompetent, without the strength of his elder brother and the wisdom of his second brother. Because of this, the elder brother and the second brother can go out to earn money to support the family, but he can only stay at home to take care of the housework.


    Ye Yao saw that Gu Yue was in a low mood, and could not help feeling distressed. So he patted him on the back and comforted him: "no, the more how do you think about yourself? If you are tired of walking on the mountain road, stay at home. Anyway, with me, you won''t have to work so hard in the future. As for Zhang Dani... "


    Ye Yao sighed and touched Gu Yue''s hair. "She wanted to bully you, not your fault. In the future, I will protect you. "


    May you be so strong that you don''t need to be spoiled or hurt, but you are so lucky that someone is spoiled or hurt.


    I don''t care whether you are strong or not, I just want to give you that lucky. Maybe it''s lucky for you, but it''s 10000 wishes for me.


    Later, I will protect you.


    Ye Yao''s simple words fell into Gu Yue''s heart, and then she remembered them all her life.


    "Oh, what are you crying for?" Ye Yao was at a loss when he saw that Gu was crying more and more. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it will be dark if you cry again."


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s dark or not, but ye Yao is worried that Gu Yue''s eyes are swollen. "Otherwise, you keep crying and I''ll carry you back."


    The rest of the mountain road is very easy to walk, ye Yao estimates that it''s OK to carry a valley with the original owner''s body.


    So ye Yao stood in front of Gu Yue, bent slightly, and then easily carried Gu Yue back.


    "Wife master, you beat pheasants and rabbits..." Gu Yue lay down on Ye Yao, his mouth curled, and his voice was full of tears.


    "I can take it. Don''t worry about it." With that, ye Yao held Gu Yue in one hand and lifted the wild object in the other.


    Even if she carried a person on her back, ye Yao''s speed down the mountain was not slow.


    The setting sun lengthened their figure.


    Breeze gently blowing in the ear, gentle and long.


    "Wife master." The more Gu didn''t know how long he was silent, he finally spoke.


    Ye Yao was feeling very strong. When she heard Gu Yue shouting, she subconsciously replied, "hmm? What''s the matter? "


    "Wife master, will you go on like this all the time?"


    Ye Yao


    The original owner is intermittent brain is not clear, then how does she do? In order not to expose themselves, is it necessary to occasionally smoke?


    "Wife master, the more I want to be with you all the time, no matter who you are or what you are."


    From three years ago, he decided that he would only marry Lin ya!


    Gu Yue''s sudden confession warms Ye Yao''s heart. How to say, this child is very good!


    So she gave a silly smile and said, "don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. I won''t!"


    In this plane, women are superior to men. Men''s sense of security comes from women, and men''s happiness is controlled by women. In this regard, ye Yao said that she would like to be a haven for her beloved man!


    After returning to her hut, ye Yao wanted to deal with the pheasant, but Gu Yue pushed her back to her room. "Wife master, I''ll come. You are tired after working all afternoon."


    After thinking about it, ye Yao didn''t insist any more.


    Come to this plane one day, ye Yao can also see that the original owner lives in a relatively large room. Even so, there was only a bed, a box and a small table in the room.


    There is another room next to the original owner''s room, where the three brothers of the valley family live. Because the valley beams are all outside, it''s spacious for Gu Yue to live alone.Walking to the front of the box, ye Yao finds a lock on it.


    A little curious, so ye Yao yelled to the valley outside: "Yue Yue, what''s in the box in the room?"


    Gu Yue estimated that he was busy at hand, so he called to Ye Yao every other space: "wife master, it''s something you brought. I don''t know what''s in it!"


    Ye Yao shouts out loud, and then buries herself in the room looking for the key.


    "Key..." Ye Yao was rummaging in the room, and she kept reading. But the fact shows that you can''t find anything!


    Ye Yao was so busy that she put the box aside and strode to the yard to blow the wind.


    It was already dark, and there were bursts of frogs not far away.


    It''s a sound that doesn''t exist in a prosperous city. It''s so good.


    At that time, Guyue had cleaned the pheasant and cut it into pieces and put it on the plate. It seems that he doesn''t know how to arrange the evening. Guyue wipes the water in his hand with a towel, and then goes to Yeyao: "wife, what do we eat in the evening? Rice may not be enough... "


    There are several steamed buns at home. If they are accompanied by wild vegetables, they can make do with it. But tomorrow, the more Gu doesn''t know. Fortunately, his wife''s brain is more normal. With his wife''s presence, Gu Yue is not worried that he will be hungry next time.


    So it''s better to have a pillar at home.


    "Not enough rice?" Ye Yao thought about it and said, "I seem to see some noodles in the basket in the corner at noon. Or have noodles tonight. "


    With that, ye Yao rolled up her sleeves and went to the kitchen.


    The following, her technique is excellent!


    Of course, what she is good at is instant noodles!


    --

 Chapter 251

    Ye Yao washed a few scallions while waiting for the water to boil. When the water was boiling, the scallions were just cut. After skillfully putting the ingredients into the pot in order, ye Yao covered the pot and thought about things while waiting for the noodles to go down.


    "What do you think, my wife?" Gu Yue came over and wiped the sweat on her forehead with a towel.


    Although Dayao Dynasty men were born short, women were born strong. But when we arrived at the original owner, it seemed that the situation was somewhat different.


    The original master''s body is really strong, but it''s not as big as Zhang Dani''s. Ye Yao glanced at her chest, and there was no meat at all. Maybe The original owner has not yet developed well, ye Yao can only comfort herself like this.


    There will be a chance to grow up again in the future!


    And Gu Yue and Wang chuan''er are even more different. Not only don''t apply Rouge powder, clothes are clean and refreshing. Another thing is that Gu is thinner and taller, standing with Ye Yao, more than half of her height.


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yue. She couldn''t help joking: "I''m thinking, how can you look so good?"


    Gu Yue What''s the matter with my wife? How can I talk nonsense!


    Ye Yao watched Hongyun climb up Gu Yue''s cheek and said with a smile, "are you too shy? I''m just praising you. You''re embarrassed. If... "


    If


    Gu Yue seems to think of something, not only the whole person is more embarrassed, even the eyes dare not look at Ye Yao.


    "Don''t you want to hold me?" Ye Yao likes Gu Yue very much, so she is willing to be close to him. Previously, 007 also said that the target of the strategy comes from her heart. So from now on, she will feel every sweetness with Gu Yue''s heart.


    Time will tell whether he is a good man or not.


    After ye Yao''s words were uttered, Gu became more and more flustered: "but Is that ok? "


    "Of course." In fact, what ye Yao thought was of course, but the more sure Gu couldn''t understand, so she just said of course.


    Just when Gu Yue tries to hold Ye Yao, she suddenly hears that the soup in the pot is boiling, so she quickly turns to uncover the lid


    So Gu Yue, his outstretched arm, threw himself into the air magnificently.


    When ye Yao reacts, Gu Yue''s handsome face has collapsed.


    "Oh, the noodles are ready. I''m sorry... " Ye Yao kneaded Gu Yue''s face apologetically, and then stood on tiptoe and touched his lip.


    It''s just a kiss like a dragonfly''s touch.


    "Come and help me with the noodles. You can eat!" The kitchen is filled with the smell of chicken soup. Ye Yao''s mood is obviously good. At the moment, Gu Yue''s heart is unspeakable warm and comfortable.


    Two bowls of noodles are put on the table. The scallions are sprinkled on the noodles. The chicken is hidden in the noodles. The noodles are full of color, fragrance and attractiveness.


    "Hungry? Eat, eat. " Ye Yao handed Gu Yue a pair of chopsticks with a smile in her eyes.


    Gu Yue took a bite of noodles. He swore that it would be a taste he would never forget in his life!


    Ye Yao doesn''t think as much as Gu Yue. After all, she has some points in her skills. Just as she was munching on noodles, there was a sound of walking in the courtyard.


    "Who?" Ye Yao frowned.


    The sound of footsteps in the courtyard was getting closer and closer, and Gu was more and more strange: "who will come so late?"


    "Third brother, it''s me." A gentle male voice came in, nice but with a little tired.


    "Second brother?" Gu Yue takes a look at Ye Yao, then puts down the dishes and goes to the courtyard.


    Ye Yao did not follow up, but sat quietly on the chair with deep eyes.


    She just came to the women''s position, and she didn''t see many people. Gu Yue, Wang Chuaner, Zhang Dani. If Wang Chuaner and Zhang Dani are dispensable, Gu Yue is the man she wants to be close to.


    As for Gu Shan and Gu Liang


    Ye Yao doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face these two people. Even if this is a woman''s position, she may not be able to change her consistent view of love to have sex with three men.


    In this way, the ending of a few people is doomed not to be all satisfactory.


    Gu Yue takes over the burden for Gu Liang, and then comes in after him. In Dayao Dynasty, women were superior to men, but at the same time, they paid attention to the order of age. Take the three brothers of the Gu family as an example. Gu Yue is the youngest brother. Although his brothers love him very much, they still attach great importance to the order of dignity and inferiority.


    "My wife, my second brother is back." Gu Yue put down his burden and said to Ye Yao.


    Until this time, ye Yao just looked at Gu Liang. In this dynasty, where men were generally small and delicate, the appearance and shape of the three brothers of the Gu family seemed to be really different from men.


    Gu Liang is not only tall and thin, but also half a head taller than Gu Yue.


    Gu Liang''s facial features are not amazing, but they look very comfortable. Ye Yao thinks it may be related to Gu Liang''s temperament.


    "Wife master." Gu Liang goes to Ye Yao and says hello.The tone is light, even unfamiliar.


    Ye Yao glanced at him and asked, "are you back?"


    "Well."


    "Sit down." With that, ye Yao said to Gu Yue, "Yue Yue, go and serve your second brother a bowl of noodles."


    It''s a coincidence that ye Yao just put a lot more in the bar. The original intention is to let Gu more and more eat, but Gu Liang came back unexpectedly.


    "Well, I''ll go right away!"


    Compared with Ye Yao''s and Gu Liang''s calmness, Gu is more obviously happy. He is young and his emotions are always written on his face. It''s so cute.


    After Gu Yue went to the kitchen, ye Yao and Gu Liang were both silent, and the atmosphere on the dining table suddenly became awkward.


    It wasn''t until Gu Yue came back that the atmosphere became a little more active.


    "Second brother, your face."


    "Good."


    Ignoring the communication between the two brothers, ye Yao continued to eat her own noodles, but she suddenly felt some emotion in her heart. When she was with Gu Yue before, ye Yao felt very harmonious. As soon as Gu Liang came back, she really felt that she was the head of the family.


    Tut Tut, it''s a little cool!


    See ye Yao and Gu Liang do not speak, Gu more light cough, try to stir up the topic. "Second brother, why did you come back so late? Do you want to go in the future?"


    Ye Yao doesn''t know what Gu Liang is doing outside. The original owner doesn''t leave any memory because of her health, and she doesn''t have time to ask Gu Yue.


    Gu Liang took a look at Ye Yao''s face and found that there was nothing unusual. Then he said, "there was a delay on the way. Later..."


    "Will you go in the future?" Gu Yue asked when he saw Gu Liang''s hesitation.


    Slightly Cu once eyebrow, Gu Liang seems to want to say what, but still perfunctory topic in the past. "I''ll talk about it later. I''m going to come back and have a rest this time."


    "That''s good. Second brother, you can stay at home for a long time!" Gu Yue was obviously happy when he said this. He is a traditional man. What he looks forward to more than money is family reunion.


    --

 Chapter 252

    "By the way, did you make this side?" Gu Liang was a little puzzled, because this craft was not like Gu Yue''s. But there are only two people in the family, the third younger brother and the wife''s owner. They are not the third younger brother. They can''t be the wife''s owner, can they?


    Gu Yue scratched his head and said with a silly smile, "no, it''s his wife. And the pheasant, which my wife beat back from the mountain in the afternoon! "


    Guliang was shocked.


    It''s a result he can''t imagine.


    "Wife, you..." How can you hunt or cook?


    Ye Yao knew that Gu Liang didn''t believe it and said, "what''s wrong with me? You can''t eat it if it''s not delicious!" If you don''t eat, you''ll save a little!


    Gu Liang


    The feelings between people are common and mutual. This is just like that ye Yao just came to this plane and felt that Gu Yue attached great importance to her. It is also like that she just felt Gu Liang''s indifference to her.


    Correspondingly, she is willing to be closer to Gu, to make him blush, and even to kiss him on the lips. And Gu Liang, ye Yao did not mean to be close to him.


    The original warm atmosphere of this meal became a little silent because of the arrival of Gu Liang. After dinner, Gu busier to clean up the table and wash dishes, so the atmosphere between Ye Yao and Gu Liang continues to be embarrassed.


    "Wife master, I heard from my third brother that your condition is much better?" Just when Gu Yue went to meet him in the courtyard, they had a simple chat.


    Ye Yao always felt that there was something in Gu Liang''s words, so she looked at him deeply and said, "these two days are better."


    "I heard that the wife owner is willing to draw a clear line with Wang Chuaner and return to our small family?"


    If what Gu Liang just said was just a greeting, then the question now seems a little direct. Ye Yao frowned, "so what, what do you want to say?"


    Gu Liang is not afraid of Ye Yao''s eyes: "if the wife owner has planned to return to our small family, please let the wife owner and the elder brother get married as soon as possible."


    According to the custom of the Dayao Dynasty, if a woman married several brothers at the same time, then the first one who got married must be the eldest son!


    Ye Yao didn''t expect to look gentle. Er Gu Liang forced her to have a roommate. His mouth stirred up a smile, and said: "your elder brother has not come back, the round house is not urgent."


    "No hurry?" Gu Liang got up and came to Ye Yao. He looked down at her and said, "don''t you want to be my wife?"


    "Bold!" Ye Yao yelled angrily, and the kitchen''s Gu Yue ran over.


    While wiping his hands with a towel in a hurry, Gu Yue asked suspiciously: "what''s the matter? Second brother, why did you make your wife angry just after you came back? "


    To tell you the truth, when Gu Yue came in and saw that Gu Liang was very close to Ye Yao, a strange emotion flashed in his heart. It was just a flash of emotion that didn''t give him a chance to capture and think.


    Seeing that Gu Yue came out of the kitchen, Gu Liang stepped back to distance himself from ye Yao. "I''m sorry, master. I''ll go back and have a rest first." With that, Gu Liang turned around and went out.


    Gu Yue was even more confused when he saw this posture. It''s not true that he didn''t stay. Stupidly in situ Leng for several seconds, then weak asked Ye Yao: "wife master, is the second brother said what makes you angry?" He hasn''t seen a second brother like that.


    In his impression, the second brother read more books and understood more truth. Although a man without talent is virtue, the second brother''s education level is not worse than those of women at all!


    Gu Yue has always admired his second brother, and he firmly believes that if a man can take the imperial examination, the number one scholar Lang must be his second brother!


    It''s just that one is his second brother and the other is his wife. The two quarreled, and the more Gu was really confused!


    Ye Yao''s attitude towards Gu Liang is really a little uncomfortable, but she doesn''t want to make Gu more worried. So she sips her tea and says, "it''s nothing. It''s just that your second brother asked me to get married with your elder brother as soon as possible. When I said it''s not urgent, he thought I didn''t want to get married at all."


    Round house


    According to the principle, the wife owner should really give and elder brother the first round house.


    Gu Yue''s ear turned red again: "why doesn''t the wife want to get married with the elder brother as soon as possible? In fact, it has been three years since our three brothers married their wife. If it''s someone else, let alone a round house, I''m afraid even the dolls will give birth to several... "


    The more Gu Yue said, the more embarrassed he felt. In the end, he only dared to stare at his toes.


    Ye Yao is angry and funny now. "Yue Yue, I understand what you said. But now I don''t even remember who your elder brother is or what he looks like. What''s the idea of a round house? But... "


    Ye Yao holds her chin in her hands, and her painting style turns, with a smile in her eyes: "if it''s heyueyue, I can consider it. In fact, you don''t have to think about it. It''s better to choose a day than to bump into the sun, or just tonight? "


    Gu Yue Although he wants to, but


    No!


    Shaking his head like a rattle, Gu said in a hurry: "my wife can''t do it. I''m the third one. I can''t do it..."


    "There''s no way." Ye Yao shrugged and said with a smile.She didn''t coax Guyue. If it''s Gu Yue, ye Yao can really consider a round house.


    When ye Yao talks to Gu Yue, Gu Liang stands outside the house. In the night, his figure seems to be a little lonely, and there seems to be a worry between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Clenched fist, Gu Liang painful way: "how should I do, how can let elder brother and third younger brother get rid of her!"


    Three years ago, if it was not for his serious illness, the three brothers would not have married her for medical money! In the past three years, Lin Ya is not good to the three brothers at all. She is not only thinking about the man named Wang Chuaner, but also looking for life and death all day!


    Which of the three brothers hasn''t been scolded and insulted by Lin ya?


    Gu Liang hates that he can''t bear a disease. He hates that he pushes his two closest relatives into the fire pit because he is alone!


    "No, I will end this marriage!"


    Only with Heli, can they get out of the fire pit and save the elder brother and the third brother!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Gu was flushed by Ye Yao.


    He was so ashamed that Gu Yue had to find an excuse to leave. "My wife, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest."


    "No Ye Yao picks an eyebrow, "you stay tonight."


    "Ah?"


    "I said you stay tonight. Anyway, it''s a squeeze to squeeze a bed with your second brother, and it''s a squeeze to squeeze a bed with me. In that case, it''s better to stay with me. At least my bed is bigger. "


    Gu Yue was confused again and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ye Yao

 Chapter 253

    With coax and deception, Gu Yue is sure to win Ye Yao''s move.


    "Why are you so cute!" Ye Yao threw Gu Yue on the bed and couldn''t help rubbing his hair.


    Who can stand such a lovely boy!


    Rao is so, he still tilts his head to one side, coy way: "wife Master said don''t touch more, wife Master said to keep his word..."


    "Count count count, of course count!" Ye Yao smiles cunningly and kisses him on the neck. "But I want to. What do you say?"


    "Well The more I help you with my hands? " Gu Yue didn''t know how he said it, but he regretted it. The wife owner will not feel very frivolous, and that is, if he took the initiative to put forward and was rejected by the wife owner, it would be more embarrassing.


    Ye Yao feels like a prodigal son in modern society. Mouth said I hugged to promise not to do anything, the result really do things directly on third base!


    What a scum! It''s not cheating ignorant young men!


    But on second thought, ye Yao felt at ease again.


    Anyway, Gu Yue is already her father, and she can promise to live up to his affection. In this way, it will not produce any bad results.


    So ye Yao turned over from Gu Yue and lay flat. "You don''t need to help me solve anything, you just need to help me squeeze and loosen my muscles."


    Gu YueShun nodded and carefully untied the buttons of Ye Yao''s clothes. It''s only half way off, and his movement obviously stops.


    "What? I''m sorry? " Ye Yao looks at Gu Yue with a smile, and then compromises: "in this way, I''ll put out the candle, and you can pinch it for me again, OK?"


    In the dark, the more you can''t see Yeyao''s body, the more secure you feel. But when the palm touched her body, Gu Yue still felt very nervous


    Ye Yao walked a lot of mountain roads in the afternoon, but now she was tired after resting, so the more she didn''t press it, the more she went to sleep.


    "Wife master, wife master?" Gu called a few times in a low voice. He made sure that ye Yao was asleep before he lay down beside her and went to sleep with a smile


    He dreamed that the three brothers and their wife lived happily together. There is meat to eat and soup to drink every day. The most important thing is that there is no Zhang Dani or Wang Chuaner.


    That''s good.


    Meanwhile, in the next room. Gu Liang tossed and turned and finally sat up abruptly. After lighting a candle, he carefully took out a piece of human skin from his bundle.


    Rolling up his sleeve, he could clearly see a red mark less than 10 cm away from his wrist, like a red thread around his arm.


    Only a clean man has this line on his arm.


    Although he has been married to Lin Ya for more than three years, his place, male thread, elder brother''s and third brother''s, are intact on his arms.


    This represents a man''s chastity. It''s the most important thing for a man.


    After thinking for a while, Gu Liang still held the human skin in his hand, and then stuck it on his arm step by step according to the steps in his memory


    The next day, the first ray of sunlight in the morning came into the room. The more Gu woke up earlier than ye Yao, he went to bed carefully.


    Yeyao took off her clothes when she fell asleep yesterday. Gu was more worried that dressing for her in the dark would wake her up, so he gave up the idea of dressing. So Gu Yue clearly saw a trace of his wife.


    Stupefied for two seconds, he came forward to cover the quilt for ye Yao. Although there is no one else in the family except him and his second brother, Gu Yue still wants to cover his wife''s soft body with a quilt


    "Good morning, second brother." When Gu Yue arrived at the courtyard, he found that Gu Liang had already got up, and he had cleaned up the odds and ends of the courtyard. By the way, he filled two jars of water. "Second brother, why don''t you leave me the job of carrying water?"


    He often works, so his strength is much stronger than that of his second brother.


    "It''s OK. You''re working hard enough. I just pick water once or twice." Gu Liang wiped the sweat in front of his forehead with his sleeve, and then said in a calm way as much as possible: "by the way, the third brother stayed with his wife last night?"


    In fact, he knew that Gu Yue would not do anything extraordinary, but he deliberately provoked the topic, and Gu Yue''s reaction was just as embarrassed and shy as he expected.


    "Second brother, don''t get me wrong. My wife and I just slept together last night..."


    "I know." Gu Liang seldom smiles. "In fact, big brother will not care."


    "Second brother, what do you mean?" Listen to Gu Liang said big brother will not care, Rao is simple, Gu Yue also heard the words in the wrong. "How can big brother not care?"


    They grow up orderly. Isn''t that what my father taught them all the time?


    Gu Liang went to Gu Yue and looked at his third brother seriously. This child, is pure after all. Give me a sweet date and forget the slap I just got.


    Even if the wife is now normal, who can guarantee that she can always maintain such a state. Maybe today is still good, and tomorrow I''ll be in love with Wang Chuaner.With a sigh, Gu Liang said slowly: "third brother, brother asked you a few things, you seriously answer me, OK?"


    Gu Yue didn''t know why, but he nodded without thinking.


    "Well, the second elder brother asked you, did you and my brothers get married because they knew each other or because they had reached a certain stage of affection?"


    Gu Yue shakes his head.


    Of course not, it was because of the second brother''s illness, because the wife took out the money that others didn''t want or couldn''t take out.


    "Next question, after you and my brothers marry the wife, will the wife treat us well?"


    Gu was more and more confused. He didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head.


    Because my ex-wife is really not good to them.


    "You know the wife doesn''t like us, do you?"


    Gu Yue is confused again. It seems that the wife really doesn''t like them But the wife said yesterday that she didn''t like Wang Chuaner and liked him


    Gu Liang''s question was almost finished, so he patted Gu Yue on the shoulder and then raised his lips and said, "in that case, you are ready to leave your wife."


    Even if he gives everything, he will let the elder brother and the third brother get rid of this marriage!


    If you were asked before, then the last sentence to Gu is like a bolt from the blue. "What? Leaving his wife? "


    Why should I leave my wife? I''ve been married for three years. How can I say I''ll leave when I leave?


    "Second brother, are you kidding me?" Gu Yue looks at Gu Liang suspiciously, with an incredible look.


    "Of course not. I''m serious."


    "But the second brother, who has been married for three years, can''t say he will leave?" Gu Yue''s mood was a little excited. He didn''t look like he used to. "Besides, why do you make a decision on such a big matter? Elder brother, I haven''t said anything yet. It''s useless for us to discuss any more! "

 Chapter 254

    "But the second brother, who has been married for three years, can''t say he will leave?" Gu Yue''s mood was a little excited. He didn''t look like he used to. "Besides, why do you make a decision on such a big matter? Elder brother, I haven''t said anything yet. It''s useless for us to discuss any more! "


    The words in the back are almost roaring.


    Gu Liang Wei Leng, in memory, this is the third younger brother''s first time with him.


    In my impression, his third brother is very good and sensible, and has never had any conflict with his family. But this time


    Gu Liang opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, he was gripped by Gu Yue!


    The more Gu stares at his arm, the more he feels. "That place should have You''re gone, second brother. Your line is gone! "


    No, the second brother''s chastity is gone. Who did he give it to for the first time?


    Gu Yue searched his mind for the people related to Gu Liang, and finally located himself in Sai Yumei.


    "Is it saiyumei? Is that her Gu Yue''s eyes were scarlet, and the sadness in his eyes jumped out. "Second brother, you are out of the wall, you are not in line with the law of the Dayao dynasty!"


    In his heart, the second elder brother is the most sensible, the most educated and the most resourceful. How, how can the second elder brother do such stupid things!


    "Third brother, I..."


    "What are you doing?" Ye Yao came out of the room yawning. Her eyes were dim and her hair curled up because of her sleeping posture.


    It''s kind of funny and kind of cute.


    Gu Yue didn''t know what he thought. At the moment when he saw Ye Yao, he subconsciously blocked Gu Liang''s arm. Then he gave a silly smile: "it''s nothing. I''m discussing where to make a living after my second brother."


    "Oh?" Ye Yao took a look at Gu Liang, a little doubt: "do not go to the original place?"


    But after all, ye Yao didn''t know where Gu Liang had worked before, so she asked: "by the way, what did you do before Gu Liang?"


    Before?


    Gu Liang didn''t respond, but he was so scared that Gu Yue was more excited. "I didn''t do anything before. I just helped a rich boy with his schoolwork."


    Ye Yao, oh, it turns out that there are rich second generation students who want to make up lessons!


    Originally, she didn''t want to ask any more questions. First, she didn''t care much about Gu Liang. Second, she just got up early in the morning. Ye Yao felt soft and wanted to go back to sleep more in the morning!


    However, Gu Yue seemed to be too nervous, so he explained more: "but the wife can rest assured that the son of the rich family is a man!"


    Ye Yao


    How do you feel like there is no silver here?


    It''s just that she''s surprised, "how old is that boy? My parents should be very nice to him, right After all, in this plane, men read very little.


    This time, Gu stopped talking because he really didn''t know the specific situation. What''s more, the key is how old the child is. The key is that his second brother''s line is gone. The key is how to hide this from his wife. Hello!


    "My wife, the child is only seven or eight years old. She is the only child in the family. It''s understandable that her mother dotes on her." It was Gu Liang who spoke, calm and calm.


    His mother is saiyumei, whom Gu Yue just mentioned.


    Ye Yao thinks it''s reasonable, "but it''s good for boys to read some books. Even if it''s not for fame and wealth, at least they can be thorough people."


    As a person of the 21st century, ye Yao thinks that her three views are still positive, that men and women have the right to education. But this kind of words sounds in Gu Liang, it is so let him be shocked!


    It was not easy for the rich boys to go to school, let alone the poor ones. So Gu Liang always thought he was very lucky, because in the king''s Dynasty, which valued women more than men, his mother only married his father, and at the same time, he didn''t object to his young learning to read and write.


    There are two people in one''s life. Gu Liang really doesn''t know whether to praise his mother''s infatuation or to say how much good fortune he has cultivated in his previous life.


    Anyway He has no hope in his life. At the moment when the three brothers married Lin ya, or even earlier, at the moment when he was sick, there was no such possibility.


    However, Gu Liang''s essence is pure and noble. He can serve his wife with his close relatives, but he can''t tolerate his wife''s owner''s immorality outside!


    Therefore, even in this dynasty, men''s power is meager, he will resist!


    Gu Liang pulled aside Gu Yue who was standing in front of him, raised his arm and said to Ye Yao, "wife, do you see that?"


    Ye Yao was at a loss.


    What do you see?


    Well This arm is good. It''s white and tender.


    "My wife, I''m not innocent anymore." Although Gu Liang had made preparations in advance and repeated this sentence many times in his heart, he was still very uncomfortable at the moment when he really faced Ye Yao''s sentence.


    Some words can''t be taken back once they are said.Some decisions, once made, have no way back.


    On the surface, ye Yao didn''t respond. In fact, she had countless thoughts in her mind.


    Where is the line? Is it the same as in the modern society? Ha ha ha, finally can have ambition can identify. Male identity, good, Congratulations!


    But in Guliang''s place, the sub line is gone


    She Green??


    Whoa, it''s over!


    Although she has no feelings for Gu Liang, ye Yao still feels that being green is a matter of great dignity. So, with a gloomy face, he said, "who is she?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Liang tilts his head to one side and his eyes are slightly dark.


    "Not important? Then you tell me what''s important! " Ye Yao was obviously a little angry, and even her voice improved several times. "Last night, he told me that you were not a virgin, and that you were defending that woman. Gu Liang, what do you want? "


    Can''t you live a good life? You have to make some moths to feel comfortable, don''t you?


    Ye Yao''s reaction is much milder than Gu Liang expected. If you change for another woman or the former temper of his wife, I''m afraid he would have been beaten.


    Gu Liang nodded slightly and said, "Gu Liang doesn''t want to do anything. I just hope that my wife and master can complete me and my two brothers with a piece of paper and Li Shu."


    "What?" Ye Yao almost thought that there was something wrong with her ears. "What do you have to do with Yue Yue and your elder brother? I can give you your book and you can go now, but the more you go, the more you don''t think about it! "


    You don''t know why? It''s not enough to go out alone, but also take your brother?


    Ye Yao really didn''t understand Gu Liang''s mind.

 Chapter 255

    "Wife master!" Seeing that ye Yao and his second brother are fighting against each other, and his wife also agrees to give him and Lishu, Gu Yue is immediately worried: "wife master, his second brother is confused. You can ignore him, but don''t let him go, OK?"


    Ye Yao was so angry that she snapped: "it''s not me who drives him away, it''s him who wants to go! Now that there''s someone outside, let''s fly with her! Why do you come back to our poor village? "


    No matter who that woman is, no matter what reason or mentality Gu Liang is in, if he sleeps with that woman, cheating is cheating, which is unforgivable.


    After brushing her sleeve, ye Yao earned Gu Yue, took her arm, and then said to Gu Liang, "our temple is too small to accommodate you, the Great Buddha! I''m going to write and leave the book right away. Take it and leave the book. Go away! "


    This is not the first time that she has been turned green, but every time it makes Ye Yao feel disgusted!


    Can not love, please do not hurt. Please entangle with others when you are single. Otherwise, you can only be regarded as a sentimental animal at any time!


    The reason why human beings are superior to animals is that they can control themselves and bear their own responsibilities and obligations!


    "Wife master, if you don''t want to have a good life, please write the elder brother''s and the third brother''s book together! In the future, I can take care of them! " It''s hard for Gu Liang to make his request calmly even when ye Yao was angry.


    Ye Yao''s red lips were slightly crooked, and she slowly spat out a few words. "You, dream, dream!" With that, ye Yao turned back to her room, took out her pen and paper and began to write and leave the book.


    A moment later, on the white paper, there was a Heli book. Ye Yao ignores Gu Yue''s pitiful little eyes and throws helishu to Gu Liang.


    The paper floated and fell at the foot of Guliang.


    Knowing that Gu Liang wanted to fight for the other two''s books, ye Yao first asked Gu Yue, "Gu Yue, I only ask you once. Do you want to stay with me? I will love you, I will make you safe. More and more, would you like to


    She only asked once, because ye Yao was only willing to give Gu Yue a chance to escape. After today, she will never let him go without this opportunity


    "Third brother, don''t believe her!" Gu Liang was afraid that Gu would be more and more shaken. He said quickly, "what did she do to us before? Have you forgotten? The second brother will take you away, no matter whether we will get married again or not, we will live a good life


    Will you marry again


    The valley more droops Mou, light smile a: "need not, second elder brother.". I''m willing to stay and at the same time I respect your choice, too. "


    They are close relatives, good brothers, but not conjoined babies. In Dayao Dynasty, although it was more common for several brothers to marry a woman together, there were some special circumstances for each of them to pursue love.


    "Third brother..." Gu Liang really didn''t understand why his third brother didn''t want to leave with him. What a good chance this is!


    "Well, the more I have already expressed my attitude, if you give me more advice, I''ll punish you for being out of the wall. When the village head comes, you will not come to such a good end. " Ye Yao''s hands are around her chest, and her whole aura is cold.


    If the village head knows that Guliang red apricot is out of the wall, he is going to soak the pig cage! Just because Gu knew this better, he pushed Gu Liang out quickly: "second brother, don''t talk about it. Go quickly. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself! "


    He suddenly also want to understand, since the second brother''s heart is not here, then let him go. Maybe his wife is not his lover, saiyumei is.


    "But big brother, he?"


    "I said I would respect you, so in the same way, if Gu Shan doesn''t want to live with me, he can leave like you. I''ll have no choice then. "


    After listening to Ye Yao''s words, Gu Liang''s heart was finally put down. He bowed to her deeply and said, "wife, take care!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Ye Yao didn''t look at Gu Liang any more, waved her hand, and then directly turned back to the room.


    It''s all such a bad thing! The silly man said that he didn''t want to be with him. He wanted to be green, but he wanted to be green. Hum


    after Gu Liang was sent out of the house, Gu Yue moved slowly behind Ye Yao. "Wife master, don''t be sad, ok..." And the more I accompany you.


    "I''m not sad." Ye Yao turned and strode to the table. Then she wrote another letter. "Find a way to send this letter to your elder brother. As the eldest of your three brothers, he is naturally entitled to know such a big thing."


    Although Gu Yue is not as talented as Gu Liang, he can still recognize the basic Chinese characters. So he took the letter from ye Yao and scanned it: "wife master, do you want elder brother to make a choice? Are you not afraid of... "


    "Not afraid of what?"


    "Aren''t you afraid big brother chose to leave you because of his previous impression?"


    Ye Yao didn''t know what the original owner had done to their three brothers before, but she was sure that it would be no better.


    "No harm. Fate, we can''t interfere. Besides, it''s enough for me to have you alone. " Ye Yao patted Gu Yue on the shoulder, and then began to clean up the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table.Unexpectedly, for the first time in this plane, ye Yao wrote with a brush in order to write a letter of separation?


    How interesting!


    Gu Yue said in his heart that he didn''t want to send the letter, but he couldn''t listen to his wife. However, he had to go to Li Dafen''s house in the village.


    Li Dafen is 45 years old, but he is still charming because of good maintenance. It''s not easy for women in the village to be as young as Li Dafen in their 40s and 50s.


    But Li Dafen is an exception.


    No farming, no hunting, no marriage, no family support. Happy to go on foot to the town set up a stall for divination, if the body lazy do not want to go, then rest for ten days and a half months is also some.


    Even with this attitude, Li Dafen made a lot of money. Li Dafen, who has always been single, is the dream lover of young men in the village!


    In a word, she is the most nourishing person in the village.


    It is also worth mentioning that since Li Dafen often goes to town, all the women and men in the village will come to her whenever they have letters and parcels to send.


    This time, Gu Yue came to find Li Dafen.


    When Gu Yue came to her house, Li Dafen was talking with another woman in thick gray clothes. The woman in grey not only knew him, but also knew him very well. At the beginning, when my father died, it was the woman in grey who helped the three brothers to take care of their affairs.


    "Yuewazi is coming?" The woman in grey is surnamed Yu. People in the village call her Madame Yu.


    Gu more shyly scratched his head, and then said hello to Yu Da Niang.

 Chapter 256

    When Gu Yue came to her house, Li Dafen was talking with another woman in thick gray clothes. The woman in grey not only knew him, but also knew him very well. When my father died, it was the woman in grey who helped them.


    "Yuewazi is coming?" The woman in grey is surnamed Yu. People in the village call her Madame Yu. She, Li Dafen and village head Zhang Ruiying are the three most respected women in the village.


    Gu more shyly scratched his head, and then said hello to Yu Da Niang.


    Today, Gu Yue wears a light cyan dress, mostly because he is young, and there is a little green and ignorant in his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Clear water produces hibiscus, natural to carve." Yu Da Niang praised Gu Yue without stint. "The three brothers of the valley like it when they are young. Although he''s a little taller, the little face is very pretty. "


    Li Dafen laughed for a while, but said: "you can boast. You like yuewazi in the whole village! You love me, you love me


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you''re so old!" Yu Da Niang looked at Li Da Fen angrily and said to Gu Yue, "by the way, Yue wa Zi, what''s the matter with you coming to find Li Da Fen?"


    Gu Yue''s face turned red just now when he was praised by Mrs. Yu. Now he finally got back to the point. He coughed and said, "Mrs. Li, my wife has written a letter. Please ask the postman in the town to send it to my elder brother..."


    "Oh? A letter from your wife to your elder brother? " Although Li Dafen was puzzled, he still received a letter from Gu Yue. "All right, just give me the letter. Go back and tell your wife that the letter will come to shanwazi. "


    "Thank you, madam Li." The more Gu bowed, the more polite and modest he was.


    Because he is a husband, it is not easy for Gu Yue to stay at Li Dafen''s house. When he had finished speaking, Gu Yue left first.


    Until she couldn''t see his back, Mrs. Yu teased Li Dafen: "his father left three years ago, and Liang Wazi was ill again. At that time, if you were willing to help, these three boys would not have entered your home. What good children they are, and you are willing to give them up. "


    If Li Dafen had made a move at the beginning, I''m afraid there would have been nothing wrong with a foreign Lin ya.


    Li Dafen laughed for a while, and his eyes were slightly deep: "I dare not accept their three brothers. Their lives are tough, and they will kill me at that time. Who can I talk to to. What''s more, Yu Hongyan, do you like the three brothers? What do you mean by marrying them and encouraging me to go


    "Don''t you think I want to? That''s not the condition. " Yu Da Niang sighed, and her eyes seemed to have some regrets. "You don''t know. At that time, my husband, who had just entered the door, was pregnant. He was crying and wouldn''t let me get married again."


    Otherwise, she would not leave such a good opportunity to Li Dafen.


    Li Dafen really convinced the eldest lady and joked: "at the beginning, I liked other people''s father, but I missed his son before I caught up with him. You don''t feel ashamed, Yu Hongyan! "


    I don''t know what Yu Hongyan thinks. How can she miss the three brothers of the valley family and their dead father.


    Being ridiculed by Li Dafen, Yu Hongyan is a little embarrassed. Rolled a white eye, mercilessly accept back: "I harm not bashful is my business, it is also always better than you Li Dafen life. Female!"


    "Ah, Yu Hongyan, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you beat me?"


    "Well, if it''s a woman, go out and fight!"


    "Go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, ye Yao is sitting on a stone on the mountain to rest. In his mouth was a Dogtail grass, and next to him was a big boar that had just been hunted.


    The sky is blue and the grass is green. It seems that everything is beautiful.


    Wait, the grass is green?


    Ye Yao sits up abruptly and suddenly thinks that he has just been put on a big green hat by Gu Liang


    "I don''t know how Gu Shan will choose." Now Gu Liang has chosen to leave. What about Gu Shan?


    Ye Yao didn''t know and didn''t want to think so much.


    Let''s go step by step.


    So ye Yao carried the boar and went home.


    When ye Yao got home, Gu Yue was watering the flowers in the courtyard. His mother was very fond of flowers, so no matter where the three brothers of the valley family were, they all had special feelings for flowers.


    "Wife, you are back." Gu Yue meets Ye Yao and puts down the watering can to meet her. "I sent the letter to Mrs. Li, but the place where my elder brother works is a little far away from the town, so it will take some time to receive the letter."


    The traffic is underdeveloped. It takes a long time for letters to be received. Ye Yao expressed her understanding and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not urgent."


    Put the boar on the ground. Ye Yao thinks that she and Gu Yue can''t eat such a big pig. It should be a good choice to sell it.


    "Yueyue, is there a market or something in the village? Why don''t we sell this pig?"


    When ye Yao said this, Gu Yue took a close look at the boar. The corners of the mouth slightly smoke, only feel some mysterious: "wife master, where did you get this kind of wild boar?"


    Looking at Gu Yue''s tangled expression, ye Yao was a little flustered. What''s the matter? She won''t be the treasure of Zhenshan, will she? Or did the Dayao Dynasty already have the concept of wildlife conservation?"What''s the matter What''s the problem? " Ye Yao is shivering.


    "No problem. It''s just the owner of the wife... " Gu Yue turns around Ye Yao several times, "are you not hurt? If you get hurt, don''t hide it. Doctor Xue in the village happens to be here! "


    Ye Yao didn''t know, so, "I''m not hurt."


    This pig is so rubbish that she beat it down in no time. Maybe the more Gu cares about the wrong person, the more he cares about the pig.


    "Little lady! The little lady of the Lin family? "


    "Is anyone home? I''m Dr. Xue


    Ye Yao Say the doctor is here? This kind of door-to-door service is too timely.


    Five star praise!


    Originally, Gu Yue was worried that ye Yao would be hurt. Even if there is no problem on the surface, it can''t be easily ignored if it is arched out by a wild boar!


    At the moment, doctor Xue''s three words in Guyue sound like the most beautiful three words in the world. He answered hurriedly, and then Gu trotted to open the door.


    Ye Yao It''s a stupid kid who hasn''t turned 16. immature!


    [just childish? ¡¿007 laughed unkindly.


    "It''s not just childish, of course." Ye Yao shrugged and said, "there''s something lovely about it."


    "By the way, is Gu Yue the target of strategy?" Ye Yao while Zero Zero seven online, busy chasing asked.


    If 007 admits, then she will take action quickly! No matter what the management of the Dayao Dynasty is, let alone the fact that there are two brothers above him, and the second brother has already left. Ye Yao said that even if Gu Yue had 17 or 18 brothers on his head, she would eat him in advance!


    Isn''t it important that you have left him with you? ¡¿007 continued to laugh, which was obviously ironic.


    --

 Chapter 257

    If 007 admits, then she will take action quickly! No matter what the management of the Dayao Dynasty is, let alone the fact that there are two brothers above him, and the second brother has already left. Ye Yao said that even if Gu Yue had 17 or 18 brothers on his head, she would eat him in advance!


    Isn''t it important that you have left him with you? ¡¿007 continued to laugh, laughter with a sense of ridicule


    "That''s not the same!" Ye Yao''s hands are round. She looks handsome. "If I have a goal, will my action soar?"


    [host, I still say that, all listen to your inner voice. Love, act now! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Emma electric car, love to act immediately?


    How much did Emma give you?


    Three times my knife!


    No, I''ll give it to Yadi five times!


    In fact, ye Yao can understand the meaning of 007.


    "You don''t want to grow flowers," Gu said. You say, I don''t want to see it wither. Yes, to avoid the end, you avoid the beginning


    In modern society, many boys and girls are afraid of being hurt in their feelings, so they close themselves up and are not willing to touch love.


    But love doesn''t knock on your door, does it? After closing my heart, I avoid all the harm, but also miss all the possibilities.


    Just like in this plane, ye Yao hopes that 007 will tell her who the target is, but she also hopes to avoid detours and find the right person directly.


    But it''s not that simple.


    Ye Yaochang breathed a breath, in the heart already had own plan.


    At that time, Guyue had already opened the door, and a woman called doctor Xue by the villagers stormed in. "Little lady Lin, I have a big business to talk with you!"


    As soon as the words fell, doctor Xue didn''t stop the car because of inertia, and then jumped on Ye Yao.


    Fortunately, the original owner''s lower body is more stable, otherwise ye Yao thinks that she is in danger of being hit and fly!


    Ye Yao straightened doctor Xue''s body, then said helplessly, "is doctor Xue OK? Do you want to sit down and have a rest to talk about big business?"


    "No, no!" Doctor Xue ran all the way over and gasped, "little lady Lin, I really have something to discuss with you!"


    Ye Yao asked Gu Yue to pour a glass of water for doctor Xue and said, "don''t worry, doctor Xue can speak slowly."


    "Miss Lin, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been thinking about that boar for half a month. But this kind of wild boar is very smart. It''s difficult for people to find its trace, not to mention hunting it. "


    Doctor Xue took another mouthful of tea and then said, "so I hope I can cooperate with Mrs. Lin. in the future, you can give me all the prey you get in the mountains. I''ll go to the town and sell it at the highest price with my contacts. When the time comes, we''ll split the bill by fifty-five. What do you think?"


    Ye Yao didn''t think the boar was a rarity, so doctor Xue didn''t want to refuse after explaining his intention.


    "But doctor Xue, is this kind of wild boar more effective than other kinds of wild boar?" Otherwise, how could Dr. Xue propose to cooperate with her?


    After listening to Ye Yao''s words, doctor Xue did not hide: "to tell you the truth, the wild boars in the mountains near our village are really different from those in other places. The so-called rarity is the most important thing, not to mention the difficulty in hunting them. Mrs. Lin, don''t worry. Since I''ve said five or five points, I''ll never deny it. "


    After all, she and Lin Ya also use each other. Lin Ya''s hunting skills, her connections. If there is no Lin ya, she has no contacts but no boar; if there is no her contacts, Lin Ya can only sell the boar cheaply to the butcher''s stall, and it may go bad because it is not sold in time.


    Ye Yao naturally understood that doctor Xue was right and she would not refuse, so she laughed a little and said slowly, "if so, then we will have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation, happy cooperation!" Doctor Xue said as he ran to the boar. After a careful examination, I was surprised. "Well, it''s what I want! Little lady Lin, I''ll pay you five Liang silver as a deposit in advance, and I''ll give you the rest when I come back from town. "


    "Easy to say."


    After taking five liang of silver from his pocket and handing it to Ye Yao, Dr. Xue happily walked out of the yard with the wild boar in his arms.


    Five Liang silver may have no concept for ye Yao, but it is a huge sum for Gu Yue! "My wife Is she really giving us so much money? "


    You know, one or two silver is about one thousand Wen, and five Liang silver is almost the cost of a poor family for several months!


    "How much? That wild boar should be able to sell for more money. " According to doctor Xue, she will definitely divide the wild boar into N parts! What kind of boar gall, boar belly, and boar bone Those are all good things for medicine!


    In this way, the medicinal value of wild boar can be fully exploited, which is much more than selling the whole boar to the butcher!


    "Wow, don''t we get rich by selling wild boars?" When he said this, Gu Yue''s eyes were as bright as stars.Ye Yao was amused by Gu Yue. She reached out and touched his head. "Yes, you will be rich in the future. Are you happy?"


    "Happy Gu nodded more and more busily and gave a silly smile, like the foolish son of the landlord.


    "Wait, I''ll get something else from the mountain. You look so thin, you should eat more meat to make up for it


    As soon as ye Yao was ready to leave, Gu Yue grabbed her arm: "no, my wife, I haven''t eaten all the wild chickens and rabbits before. I''m going to cook now. I''ll be able to eat later. "


    Ye Yao nodded: "that''s OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    The days in the mountains are so slow that the sun rises and the sun sets. It''s so beautiful that ye Yao is in a trance.


    During the period of living in the mountain village, except for Zhang Dani, the others were very friendly. Maybe everyone is busy with life. How can we make trouble for you?


    When the cool wind blows through the courtyard at night and the last candle is about to burn out, ye Yao suddenly hears someone calling outside.


    Gu Yue is already asleep. Ye Yao doesn''t want to wake him up, so she wants to turn over carefully. Even if she is careful, Gu Yue is still aware of it.


    "What''s the matter, my wife?"


    Ye Yao tucked in the quilt for him: "it''s OK. There seems to be someone knocking outside. I''ll go out and have a look. You can continue to sleep."


    It''s time for teenagers to grow up. It''s very important for them to get enough sleep.


    "How can this..." Gu Yue struggles to get up, but he doesn''t stand firm. He pours Ye Yao on Chuang.


    Ye Yao You guys are crazy.


    The candle flickers and the shadow shakes. Under the dim candlelight, Gu Yue turned red immediately.

 Chapter 258

    "My wife, I I... " The more Gu didn''t know what to do, he was lying on Ye Yao.


    Ye Yao is helpless, Wen on his cheek. "Well, well, I will hurt you well in the future, good ha."


    Gu became more and more shy. "The less It''s not like this... "


    My father said that boys should be reserved, and his image of a lady was destroyed!


    At that time, the knock on the door didn''t stop outside. Ye Yao pushed Gu Yue open, then put on her coat and went to open the door. "Are you..."


    There is no such person in the original owner''s memory, so ye Yao doesn''t know him. And she couldn''t think of any reason why the woman came knocking so late.


    Li Dafen saw Ye Yao''s daze in her eyes. She was puzzled. Did little lady Lin completely lose her memory? It used to be intermittent dementia, the brain is good and bad, now it''s completely amnesia?


    Li Dafen sympathized with the three brothers for a few seconds.


    "Little lady Lin doesn''t know me? I''m Li Dafen. I''ve come to send you a letter from shanwazi. "


    At this time, Gu Yue just followed him. When he heard that elder brother had answered his letter, his heart was pulled up. Want to know the result, but fear to know. Gu Yue can''t understand his heart any more.


    Ye Yao received the letter, politely expressed her thanks to Li Dafen, and politely invited her to stay for a cup of tea.


    Li Dafen knew that a cup of tea was just a polite remark, so he refused Ye Yao''s invitation on the ground that he was a little sleepy and wanted to go back to have an early rest.


    After Li Dafen left, ye Yao asked Gu Yue to light a candle again. Then she tore open the letter and read it carefully.


    "How''s it going..." Although Gu Yue was entangled, he did not dare to look up. Seeing ye Yao''s delay in speaking, he was even more flustered!


    Ye Yao handed the letter to Gu Yue, and then said: "your elder brother also agreed to leave, but he repeatedly promised that he and Gu Liang would not do such things. He told me to be clear-minded and never wronged Gu Liang. "


    Gu Yuefei read the contents of the letter quickly. Sure enough, he agreed to leave "But why?"


    If there are no women outside, why do you want to leave your wife?


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "everyone has their own aspirations. What we have to do is to support them..."


    Ye Yao didn''t say more about the rest, yawned and dragged Gu Yue back to bed.


    Strange to say, Gu Yue is so comfortable to hold. It''s like a pillow warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s perfect!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Shan agreed to leave and never came back. Ye Yao didn''t even have time to see what the boss looked like. Gu Liang also didn''t come back, but he would send some money back every month.


    But now the family is really not bad for money, so Gu Yue wrote several times to let Gu Liang keep the money for his own use. But Gu Liang is stubborn and sends it back on time.


    Gu Yue has no choice but to seek ye Yao''s advice.


    Ye Yao thought for a moment and said, "since I give it to you, you can keep it. Your brotherhood is a good thing, isn''t it? "


    Gu Yue sighed and lowered his eyes slightly, covering all the loss in his eyes: "I don''t know where the elder brother and the second brother are now, how are they doing..."


    Ye Yao patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be sad. I really miss them. I''ll take you to the town whenever I have time."


    "Is that ok?" There was a glimmer of joy in Gu Yue''s eyes, but the light soon faded. "The wife owner doesn''t want to see them, does she?"


    After all, there are two active requests and departures from the three paternal attendants in the family at the same time. It''s good that the eldest brother and the second brother didn''t show any displeasure. How dare he ask for a meeting?


    "Why not." Ye Yao didn''t understand Gu Yue''s careful thinking, so she said, "you are brothers. You break the bone and connect the tendons. And I think it''s better to have a look. If they are bullied, I can help them. "


    In the final analysis, her thoughts are different from the deep-rooted ideas of the Dayao Dynasty. "But the more..."


    "What else can I do for my wife?"


    Ye Yao put out her hand and pinned her hair behind her head. She looked lazy and comfortable. "It''s like your birthday in a few days."


    Gu Yue''s sixteenth birthday.


    After counting the days, Gu Yue said slowly, "I''m forgetting if I don''t tell my wife. I always spend my birthday with my brothers. This year I don''t know if we have a chance to get together


    "Don''t think so much." Ye Yao pinched Gu Yue''s slender fingers. "It''s better for them to come back. If they don''t, they love you. Besides, isn''t there me? "


    Sometimes Ye Yao also wondered what kind of existence the original owner was to the three brothers of the valley family. Is it a blessing or a curse?


    Without Lin ya, Gu Liang would have died three years ago. It''s sad for the three brothers of the valley to die.


    But even with the original master, the former master made trouble for the three brothers because of his illness, and later died for Wang Chuaner. After the death of the former owner, the three brothers of the Gu family lost the protection of their wife and had to remarry according to the law of the Dayao Dynasty. But the three of them didn''t get a good man in their whole life. At last, they became military prostitutes and died of grief and indignation.Now that ye Yao has come to this position to live in the mountain village instead of the original owner, she can keep Gu Yue around and protect him, but she can''t stop Gu Shan and Gu Liang''s pursuit of love. For the three brothers of the Gu family, this is a birth separation.


    What a miserable three brothers, ye Yao thought!


    Along with this period of time, Gu Yue''s dependence on Ye Yao gradually deepened. If at first he was still in awe of her because of his wife''s identity, now, it can be said that Gu Yue really put her in his heart.


    "Wife master, if only the elder brother and the second brother didn''t leave, then we can take care of you together." His mind is simple and traditional. He doesn''t want to be a couple all his life. As long as the family can live together peacefully and forever, it is also a gratifying result for him.


    There used to be three people in the family, but now there are four. He will be with his wife forever.


    Ye Yao knows Gu Yue''s mind, but everyone has his own ambition, and some things can''t be forced. "Yue Yue, your second brother has high spirit and talent. You can''t keep him in a small mountain village. The sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds. We should bless him. As for your big brother You don''t like me either. "


    Hearing Ye Yao''s melancholy, Gu became more and more flustered: "I''m sorry, my wife. I shouldn''t mention these unhappy things. The more I like my wife, the more I will live with her. "


    "I like you too, silly boy." Gu Yue is so simple that ye Yao is reluctant to destroy his innocence.


    As if he had thought of something, Gu Yue scratched his head and was rather embarrassed: "wife, you didn''t touch me before, because you were young But I''ll be sixteen in a few days... "

 Chapter 259

    As if he had thought of something, Gu Yue scratched his head and was rather embarrassed: "wife, you didn''t touch me before, because you were young But I''ll be sixteen in a few days... "


    Ye Yao shakes her mind for a moment to understand Gu Yue''s meaning. "What''s the hurry? You''re still young. You can keep it for another two years."


    It''s not too late to do something shameful when you''re fat.


    "Wife master..."


    "Well?"


    Gu Yue''s eyes dodged, and then asked Ye Yao in a low voice: "you can''t, can''t you..."


    Ye Yao Poof, a mouthful of old blood!


    "Where did you learn this mess?" Ye Yao pretended to be angry and pointed his forehead. "I can''t learn well at a young age!"


    Gu more awkwardly scratched his head, "there''s nothing wrong with learning..."


    "Where do you say you know these things? Dare you say I can''t, eh? "


    Say she can''t? As a woman, she doesn''t want face!


    Ye Yao stares at him, but Gu Yue has no choice but to tell the truth: "Zhao Xiaohu in the east of the village found that he was pregnant with his third child a few days ago He met me yesterday and laughed at me for nothing. Then I felt that he must be very experienced, so I wanted to ask for advice... "


    "And then?"


    "Then we had a discussion all afternoon, and the conclusion is that you don''t seem to be very good..." Otherwise, three or four men are not enough at the age of his wife, how can he sleep with him every night without any reaction?


    Ye Yao turns her eyes silently. How dare she repress her body for so long and end up being ridiculed by two smelly boys?


    "Guyue!" Ye Yao yelled! "No more nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you now?"


    Gu Yue is actually a kind of small suckling dog. Hearing Ye Yao call his full name, he immediately counsels that he doesn''t want it.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t get excited..." The valley more mischievous ground vomited tongue, then rubbed to slip out of the yard.


    Just when ye Yao thinks that this is the end of the story, she hears Gu Yue yelling to her from a long distance: "wife, don''t worry. Doctor Xue is very good at medicine. He can cure you!"


    Ye Yao Damn, can we still live this life???


    In fact, to tell the truth, although Ye Yao is a young man from the new era of the 21st century, no matter how advanced her thoughts are, she can''t control the body of the original owner.


    Don''t say that she sleeps with Gu Yue in her arms at night. Sometimes Ye Yao feels that her body reacts strongly in broad daylight, especially Gu Yue shakes in front of her from time to time!


    Ye Yao really felt that 80% of her energy was used to restrain her love for Gu Yue!


    She''s so nice to Gu Yue, but what about this guy? Not only ungrateful, but also dislike her? No, ye Yao feels like she''s going to explode!


    Wait for Gu Yue to come back! We must be on the right side, on the right side, on the right side and on the right side!


    So that night


    Gu Yue really cried, "I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong!"


    "You know what''s wrong? So what''s wrong with you? " Ye Yao''s cool fingertips crossed his back, and then pressed his body towards him, which made Gu Yue cry for pain.


    "I shouldn''t question my wife''s strength. I''m wrong..."


    Ye Yao haughtily snorted, released Gu Yue, and then carefully wiped his body with a warm towel.


    In fact, ye Yao was a little distressed, because she didn''t know that in this position, men would be so distressed for the first time.


    But although I regret my rudeness in my heart, I don''t forgive at all. "Now you know why I don''t touch you all the time? It''s not over yet. You''re in such a pain. If I try harder, or when you have a baby, aren''t you going to go crazy? "


    Gu Yue''s eyes were red. He was pathetic, like a little pet to be abandoned.


    How did he know it would hurt? Fortunately, his wife stopped the car, otherwise he would Ah, no, the next three days must be spent on Chuang!


    Wuwuwu, it''s hard to be a man!


    Let him reincarnate to be a woman in the next life!


    See Valley more swollen eyes do not speak, ye Yao helpless help forehead, "well, well, go to bed early, good ha."


    After putting out the last candle, ye Yao climbed back to Chuang and went to sleep with Gu Yue in her arms.


    It was dark in the room, and the more he curled up, the less discomfort he felt.


    "Does it hurt?" Ye Yao painfully placed a Wen in the corner of his forehead: "baby, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    To be with her and to have a baby for her, how much pain does it have to pay? Ye Yao patted Gu Yue''s back and swore that she would take care of this man in the future. It''s like The coach sheltered and cared for her.


    After this period of time together, ye Yao can be sure that Gu Yue is the strategic target of this plane¡­¡­


    It took about two days for Gu Yue to feel as if he had recovered. After this less successful experience, he finally understood how good his wife was to him.


    Maybe really like a person, not want to immediately take him as their own, but carefully guard, and then wait for a tree to bloom with him.


    How beautiful the flowers are.


    "Yueyue, are you ready? It''s time for us to go. " Ye Yao''s body was obviously not affected by that night, and she was still alive.


    Of course, this is also more firm Gu Yue want to be a woman in the next life!


    "Well, wife, I''m ready."


    Ye Yao nodded and said happily, "OK, let''s go!"


    But when ye Yao stepped out of the threshold with one foot, Gu Yue suddenly frowned and said, "wife, how can you not remind me?"


    "Ah? What are you reminded of? " Ye Yao is at a loss.


    In fact, in her cognition, what do you need to bring when you go out to play? Of course, with a person and a mobile phone!


    If there is no mobile phone in this world, then it''s better to solve it. OK, just take a person directly! If you don''t lose people, everything is easy to say!


    Gu Yue sighed helplessly and turned to the back room to take a hat. It was the kind of gauze with gauze beside it, which could not tell where his nose and eyes were!


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed: "you''re not so good, are you?" How hot it is to wear this thing!


    "It''s a tacit rule!" In general, the men of the Dayao dynasty did not go out. Even if they went out, they had to go out with their wives, and they had to wear a veil.


    What else did ye Yao want to say? Gu Yue had already put his hat on his head. The effect is very good. As expected, I can''t see my face. Not to mention the face, even the back of the head and ears can''t be seen!


    "That Isn''t it hot for you to wear it like this? " Ye Yao poked the bamboo hat with her finger, but asked.

 Chapter 260

    The hotter the valley is, the hotter she is!


    "Think about it. We''re going to town. It''s more than ten miles from here. Are you sure you want to cover yourself in your hat all the time? Even if it''s hot, if it''s hot, how can it be good It''s a pity that such a white face... "


    Ye Yao used a very exaggerated tone to intimidate Gu Yue, which made Gu Yue more embarrassed. "Wife master, don''t say it. The more you say it, the hotter I am..."


    It''s not the first time to wear it. What''s your wife doing!


    Ye Yao couldn''t stand up with a smile: "OK, I won''t tease you. Let''s go now, or it''s really late. "


    Yeyao and Guyue are going to a small town more than ten miles away from the mountain village. There are many vendors and people in the small town, which is naturally more prosperous than the mountain village.


    "Yueyue, your second brother is teaching children to read and write in a small town, isn''t he?" Although Ye Yao didn''t know the specific situation of Gu Liang, he vaguely remembered that he worked in the town.


    Gu Yue nodded, although Ye Yao could not see. Aware of this, Gu Yue gave a hum, and then explained: "the second brother''s employer is a woman named Sai Yumei. Her family runs a bank, so she has a very rich family."


    "That saiyumei has only one child?" Before, it seemed that Gu Liang said that the child was the only child in the family, so Sai Yumei preferred something.


    "Probably. I''m not sure about the details. Elder brother and second brother don''t tell me anything, but they know everything about me... " In this way, the more Gu feels that it''s unfair.


    Ye Yao heard the little grievance in Gu Yue''s tone and said, "what''s the matter with you? What can you do? Ha ha ha... "


    Gu Yue Er He doesn''t seem to have a problem.


    Ye Yao thinks that she can''t beat Gu Yue too much. After all, he is only a boy under 16 years old. With a slight cough, ye Yao said: "but don''t think so much. You can''t think about anything from one angle.


    For example, if your elder brother and second brother don''t tell you something, it means they don''t want you to worry. There are two brothers who are willing to protect you from the wind and rain. This is a blessing that ordinary people can''t get


    "Is that so..." Gu Yue''s mouth slightly puffed out and said weakly: "my wife is laughing at me..." Although he has experienced less things, he is not stupid!!


    "No ridicule, no ridicule, I promise! Ha ha ha... "


    Gu Yue Wife master, could you restrain yourself a little bit.


    He doesn''t want face.


    They talked and laughed all the way, and finally arrived in the town before dark.


    Ye Yao has been staying in the mountain village for a long time. When she looks at a small town, she thinks it''s an international metropolis!


    Night gradually woven into the sky, although the streets of the small town did not have all kinds of vendors to go to the market, the lights lit by every household still make it not so cold.


    Ye Yao takes Gu Yue by the hand and comes to an inn. I just wanted to step into the door, but I was told that the inn didn''t welcome guests today.


    "The innkeeper doesn''t welcome guests? What strange rules are you following? " Ye Yao didn''t feel angry either, just funny. This reminds her of the online jokes, such as the school regulations that there should be no garbage in the garbage can, no books on the desk, no people on the bed and so on


    Great!


    The innkeeper''s wife is also a good talker. Seeing ye Yao''s question, she kindly explained, "my guest, our inn has been wrapped up these days. It''s none other than Prince Fei Yu and Princess Fei ran, who are the most beloved of the Emperor today


    Prince and princess?


    Come to such a remote town?


    Ye Yao said that she was speechless. Maybe this is the reason why rich people are used to living in the magnificent palace and want to come out for a change.


    Fei Yu and Fei ran are brothers and sisters. They just make ye Yao a little confused. It''s not clear that Fei Yu is a woman, but she is the prince. It''s not a man, it''s a princess.


    Maybe this kind of address is easy to distinguish for people in this world, but for ye Yao Understanding is understanding, but it is estimated that we have to spend some time to understand!


    "In that case, we won''t embarrass the landlady." With that, ye Yao plans to go to another inn with Gu Yue to have a look.


    It''s just a coincidence that ye Yao and Gu Yue just meet Fei Yu and Fei ran.


    I saw a sedan chair parked steadily outside the inn, and then a woman in gorgeous clothes came out first from inside, with a burly and dignified figure.


    "Brother, come out." Fei Yu reached out and helped a handsome man out of the sedan chair. Then he examined the surrounding environment and said, "who is the landlady?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the landlady hurriedly came forward and said, "third prince, I am the landlady of this inn."


    Fei Yu let out a sound, and then walked into the inn, only to find that it was cold and desolate. "Well, how come your inn has no guests at this time? You''re not black shops, are you Non dye blurted out.


    Black shop


    Ye Yao, who was surrounded by bodyguards before she could leave, couldn''t help laughing.This is probably the worst time that this inn has been blackened. No one!


    The landlady also feels wronged! It''s clear that her inn is the best one with good reputation in tens of miles. Otherwise, the county magistrate would not package it for the prince and princess to rest and stay!


    Quietly Mimi looked at the county magistrate, but the landlady saw that the goods only looked up at the sky, did not want to help her.


    Oh, it''s a long time for the county magistrate to flatter himself, and the flattery is on the horse''s ass!


    Now the landlady is even more flustered. If the princess says that her inn is a black shop, does she want to do this business?


    The landlady''s eyes are flighty in her impatience. It''s a coincidence that she sees Ye Yao and Gu Yue surrounded by bodyguards. At that moment, the world is beautiful!


    Then pointing to Ye Yao, the landlady excitedly said, "what did the princess say? There are still guests in our inn. There are only two standing there


    all people make complaints about themselves. The leaves of Yao Yao are slightly drawn, and they really don''t know where to start.


    Feiran looked in the direction of the landlady''s fingers, and saw a woman standing in the middle of the bodyguard. She was well proportioned and full of heroism. This time He was stunned.


    And this woman''s side is standing a man, tall and thin, also wearing a hat. Although I can''t see the appearance clearly, I think it''s also pretty.


    Feiran frowned again.


    It seems that the man and the woman are very close. I heard that it''s better to marry a man as soon as possible in a small town in a mountain village


    "Ranran, what are you thinking about?" Fei Yu didn''t care about the black shop, and even less about the guests in the inn. So she didn''t look in the direction of Ye Yao at all. She just urged Fei ran to eat and rest in the inn earlier.

 Chapter 261

    Fei ran takes another look at Ye Yao, with a little nostalgia in her eyes. Then she answers perfunctorily, turns around and follows Fei Yu into the inn.


    At this time, the bodyguard who came to protect Feiyu and feiran scattered around to patrol. The landlady hurriedly came to Yeyao and said, "two guests, you''d better stay. I''ll pay for the room and dinner! I also depend on this inn to support my family. It''s not easy for us to understand each other. "


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "the boss''s wife has to keep her word. I''ll eat free food in the shop."


    "No problem, no problem!" If not for these two people, the landlady can''t find a suitable person to stay in the shop for a while! "It''s like accompanying the prince and princess! I didn''t know there would be such a show! "


    Ye Yao patted the landlady on the shoulder as a consolation, and then walked into the inn with her.


    At that time, the food was already served in the shop. Fei Yu was eating well, while Fei ran was holding his chin with both hands in a thoughtful manner.


    "Now that you are in the shop, let your husband take off your hat." The proprietress led Ye Yao to the right table and said.


    Ye Yao looked at Gu Yue and said with a smile, "Yue Yue, would you like to take off your hat? Anyway, it''s already in the store. It''s not convenient to eat with it on. "


    The more reasonable Gu felt, he took off his hat.


    "Cough..." Suddenly there was a violent cough from the next table.


    Not only Ye Yao, but also Fei ran, who was thinking deeply, was frightened. "Sister, are you ok? Why are you so careless? " Then he took a handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Fei Yu wiped the tea on his lips with a handkerchief, and then continued to eat calmly.


    Feiran was puzzled. He leaned slightly to see that Guyue was also looking at him.


    This man It''s really pretty.


    But the mainstream aesthetic of Dayao Dynasty was not so. Naturally, a man''s family should be as soft and beautiful as he is to attract women. The man at the next table is more delicate than gentle. His elder sister I don''t think I like this one, do I?


    But on second thought, his sister Huang hasn''t married a servant for a long time. I''m afraid she doesn''t like this one!


    Thinking of this, feiran suddenly feels a cold sweat on his back.


    Did their sister and brother fall in love with a family at the same time? Thinking of this, he only felt a little headache, so he picked up chopsticks to take a symbolic bite, and then went to the second floor on the ground of satiety.


    Ye Yao didn''t look directly at the prince and Princess sitting at the next table. She took Gu Yue to sit down and began to order. Then she waited for dinner.


    "Yueyue, you''ll have to eat more later. It''s not easy to gain weight. Don''t be hungry and thin just because you go out."


    Gu Yue nodded and was obedient.


    At this time, in the place that ye Yao and Gu didn''t notice, Fei Yu waved to the landlady and whispered something in her ear. The proprietress glanced at Ye Yao. She was a bit embarrassed, but she nodded and said in a low voice: "the grass people know, please rest assured."


    "Well." Fei Yu nodded contentedly, then continued to eat.


    Not long after that, the dishes Ye Yao ordered were delivered one after another. What she didn''t expect was that the last braised pig''s hoof was brought by the owner''s mother, and the owner''s mother was sitting beside them!


    Ye Yao Why, why are you staring at her so affectionately? She is straight, 24K straight, thank you!


    So the corners of her mouth slightly smoke, ye Yao let Gu Yue eat first, and then put down her chopsticks, also affectionately looking at the landlady.


    Small sample son, is not to look at each other, come on, who is afraid of who!


    In terms of battle, ye Yao has never lost!


    Landlady: -- What''s the matter with this man? Isn''t he a fool?


    After laughing bitterly, the landlady came to the main topic: "I don''t know the name of the little lady, who lives there, and who else in the family?"


    She smiles so brightly and looks so friendly that she won''t be rejected. The boss''s wife thinks so, the smile is more and more infectious.


    Alas, the charm of nowhere!


    Just did not think, ye Yao did not eat her this set, light way: "who are you, ah, why should I tell you?" It''s so funny. You want to check her account? Is there any mistake!


    Although she was rejected by Ye Yao, she still kept a smile: "little lady, I''m as good as you at first sight, so I want to make a friend with you. If you don''t want to tell your family about it, tell me about your brother. He looks pretty. I don''t know if it''s yours... "


    "He was my Lin Ya three years ago, boss. Are you satisfied with my answer?" Ye Yao looked at the landlady''s eyes with a smile, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    There was a crack.


    Next to the table, Fei Yu put his chopsticks on the table, then turned and went upstairs.


    Ye Yao eyes color slightly deep, so Leng in situ, extremely embarrassed landlady, continue to eat their own meal.What at first sight, what want to make a friend, really when she Ye Yao stupid as a pig.


    When the landlady asked about her relationship with Gu Yue, ye Yao suspected that her purpose of "checking hukou" was Gu Yue! And just not Yu Prince throw away chopsticks when leaving, let her confirm the idea in the heart more!


    What''s the matter? Does the prince like her man? Is there any mistake? She''s still playing love at first sight?


    Thinking of this, ye Yao''s face was a little gloomy.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, the landlady made a comeback and said, "the little lady will eat first. I''ll go to see what else is not ready in the kitchen You haven''t ordered soup yet. Why don''t I ask the kitchen to make another Soup for you... "


    I don''t know what happened to Prince Fei Yu. I don''t really like this boy, do I? But they had been married three years ago. If they were to take away love It''s not so good.


    The landlady shrugged and sped to the kitchen.


    It''s said that it''s very dangerous to be with you like a tiger. Hello!


    After the proprietress and Fei Yu left, only Ye Yao and Gu Yue were left on the first floor of the inn. Although Gu Yue didn''t quite understand what happened, his wife''s face didn''t look good, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    At the moment, Gu Yuezhen confirmed that sentence: I don''t know, I don''t dare to ask!


    As ye Yao and Gu Yue are married, the landlady arranges the two of them in the same room.


    Instead of Yu Fei dye each live in a room, two people are early to close the door to sleep.


    In the evening, ye Yao and Gu Yue rest in bed after washing. Strange to say, ye Yao didn''t feel sleepy after a day''s running.


    No, I''m so tired. Shouldn''t I just fall asleep?


    In fact, at this time, Gu Yue''s eyelids began to fight, but he didn''t dare to sleep even if his wife didn''t sleep, so he insisted on staying in bed with Ye Yao.

 Chapter 262

    Ye Yao turns her head to see that Gu Yue Mingming is sleepy, but she tries to cheer up and accompany her. Suddenly, her heart melts.


    What is she thinking? It''s the prince Fei Yu who gave birth to a wrong mind, so if she wants to be depressed, it should be someone else''s. If that Fei Yu didn''t care about it at all, and she was not happy here, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    Thinking of this, ye Yao felt suddenly enlightened. She got out of bed and blew out the candle on the table. Then she climbed to the bed in the dark, held Gu in her arms and whispered: "sleep, have a good dream!"


    Gu Yue What happened?


    How to feel the mood of wife advocate suddenly changed good?


    But if his wife is in a good mood, he will be happy. The wife owner said to sleep, so he also went to sleep.


    So the heartless Gu Yue soon fell asleep


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the first ray of sunlight into the house, ye Yao rubbed his head, sleepy. Although I went to bed late last night, I went to bed very well in the second half of the night.


    Turning over, ye Yao takes out a long blue shirt from her bag and puts it on. She wears a belt of the same color around her waist, and then ties her hair up.


    The original owner''s eyebrows and eyes are heroic. Wearing this blue long shirt adds a fresh and elegant feeling. More heroic than scholars, more gentle than martial arts. Ye Yao''s temperament and image are excellent in her own eyes!


    "Wife master..." Gu Yue stepped into the room with his front foot, and his back foot was in the same place.


    What prince, what dignitaries, are not as good-looking as his wife! Even if he is said to be blind, he should insist that his wife is the best!


    Ye Yao didn''t notice Gu Yue''s figure. She just lowered her head to tidy her sleeves. Then she said faintly, "why don''t you come in?"


    Gu Yue let out a cry, then subconsciously raised his foot, but forgot that the foot was the threshold, and almost fell into shit


    Ye Yao Early in the morning, what kind of gift does the child have? It''s too polite to kowtow!


    The water in the basin spilled on the ground, and Guyue''s clothes were soaked. Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing, and then went to help the embarrassed boy.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why can''t you even cross the threshold? You''ve got such a long leg Ye Yao teases Gu Yue and fondly touches his head.


    Gu is more and more embarrassed and doesn''t speak. Ye Yao takes out clean clothes from her bag and puts a towel into his arms. "The clothes are wet. Change them quickly."


    Although the weather is not cold, but wearing wet clothes is always uncomfortable. Ye Yao gets up and wants to go outside, but Gu Yue shouts: "wife master doesn''t need to go outside. There are many bodyguards standing outside. They look very upset."


    With that, Gu Yue untied his clothes in front of Ye Yao.


    Ye Yao The child is a little wild recently!


    With a slight cough, ye Yao silently turns to pick up the basin on the ground, and then washes her face with the only water left in it. Turn around again, Gu Yue has dressed up again.


    "By the way, you said there were many bodyguards standing outside?" Ye Yao was a little confused. There was no bodyguard on the second floor last night. Why did she have it again today?


    Gu Yue nodded, "I don''t know why. There are so many people outside looking at me. They all look fierce!"


    Ye Yao vaguely remembers the bodyguard last night It''s OK. Although his face is expressionless and cold, it''s not fierce.


    Just then, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and several women of the same size were behind a burly bodyguard.


    Those who come are not good.


    So ye Yao got up and swept several bodyguards with a little cold eyes, then said faintly: "I don''t know what happened when several officials opened the door of the grass people?"


    Intuition tells her, and non Yu can''t get rid of the relationship.


    The head of the woman''s eyes slightly narrowed, arrogant, seems to be out of the nose: "the princess''s favorite silver hairpin is missing, we are ordered by Prince Fei Yu to search the rooms one by one! Now that all the rooms have been checked, you are the only one left! Come on, frisk yourself first


    With that, she waved her hand, and the rest of the women walked towards Ye Yao and Gu Yue fiercely!


    Ye Yao frowned and directly held Gu Yue behind her. "He has become a husband. As the official of the Dayao Dynasty, you should not be unaware of the meaning of giving and receiving no marriage."


    "When we are on official business, we should be free from details. How can we pay attention to such small details?" The female leader yelled angrily and walked towards Gu Yue in person!


    Why did several women walk in the direction of Guyue? Ye Yao takes her toes to know that it''s not easy.


    Besides, these women kept saying that all the rooms had been searched, but Gu Yue said that there were many people standing outside, and did not mention any signs of search. Compared with the two, ye Yao naturally believed in Gu Yue.


    So, there was no big search at all. Instead, he waited for some time and went straight to her and Gu Yue''s room. Besides, the whole inn only lives with Prince Fei Yu and Princess Fei ran.With a steelyard in her heart, ye Yao holds the valley behind her. "I''ll search my man myself, if you don''t need a few officials to do it. If we find out, I''ll go with you. If not, I hope you will leave at once! "


    The female leader gave a smile, which was full of gloom. "That''s what you say." Don''t they know if Gu Yue has a hairpin?


    Ye Yao turned to face Gu Yue, groping for him with both hands, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Yue Yue, do you remember where your second brother worked?"


    Gu Yuewei was stunned. He had some bad judgment in his heart.


    "Wife master, you..."


    At that time, ye Yao had already touched the hairpin on Gu Yue''s body, and her heart was full of understanding. Non dyed zanzigu doesn''t care if he doesn''t steal, so he is bound to be framed!


    In any case, today we can''t let Gu Yue fall into the hands of these people.


    Ye Yao put the hairpin into her sleeve and said in a low voice, "listen to me. I''ll stop them later. You turn to the side from the window. There''s a wooden shelf there. You climb down and go to your second brother to hide, you know?"


    The wooden frame is still strong, so there will be no problem if the valley turns down. But if he continues to stay, he may fall into Fei Yu''s mouth!


    Thinking about this, ye Yao was about to urge Gu Yue, but he held his hand down.


    He also knew that the hairpin was in his own body. To be exact, it was now in his wife''s hands.


    "No, wife master!" Gu Yue frowned: "wife master, I can''t leave you here alone! The Dayao Dynasty had a heavy punishment for theft! So wife master, if we have something to carry, I still need you... "

 Chapter 263

    "Don''t make trouble. Only when you are safe can I deal with them wholeheartedly!" With that, ye Yao pushed Gu Yue towards the window!


    At that time, the head of the female bodyguard frowned, "chase! Don''t let that boy run away


    Oh, I don''t even want to do the whole play.


    Ye Yao sneered and stood in front of several people. He waved the silver hairpin in his hand and said, "I have the hairpin. It''s useless to catch him!"


    The remaining women obviously hesitated for a moment, and then looked at the female leader one after another. The woman at the head saw that Gu Yue had turned over the windowsill and disappeared. She had an arrangement in her heart: "then I''ll take you back. I think he can''t run away either!"


    As soon as the words fell, several women approached Ye Yao slowly.


    "Can''t the fox hide its tail?" Ye Yao was playing with the hairpin, with a touch of irony on her lips. "Do you want a hairpin or my man?"


    The faces of the women who were exposed to the conspiracy were very ugly. At the command of the leading woman, they punched Ye Yao!


    Estimating the time, Gu Yue almost had enough time to escape. Ye Yao stopped playing Tai Chi with them and took several moves head-on!


    Through so many planes, we have to say that this plane is the best body. Although the original owner''s figure is not as big as other women''s, his strength and agility are not inferior.


    In addition, ye Yao has experienced rigorous combat training, and her skills are even better.


    After dozens of moves, ye Yao gradually tore open the encirclement of several bodyguards. Ye Yao jumps out of the encirclement, then runs out of the second floor and jumps down.


    The original owner''s bouncing ability is very good, which ye Yao found when hunting in the mountains. She jumped down the second floor with ease, and the soles of her feet were smeared with oil.


    Far away from the inn, ye Yao was not afraid to be overtaken by them again, so she slowed down and walked leisurely in the street.


    The streets are full of stalls selling breakfast, cloth and rouge.


    Ye Yao doesn''t know where Gu Yue is now or where Gu Liang works. What''s more tragic is that the burden she and Gu Yue brought is still in the inn!


    Damn Fei Yu!


    But ye Yao thought about it and found out the hairpin in her pocket


    A moment later, Xiangrui pawnshop.


    A fat woman with glasses carefully holding hairpin research.


    Ye Yao was impatient and said helplessly, "Madame, do you want or don''t you want this hairpin?"


    If you don''t want her, you''ll go. Now you''re hungry. You need money to buy steamed buns!


    The fat woman took a deep breath and said, "little lady, this hairpin is unusual. Do you really want to pawn it?"


    Unusual?


    Ye Yao certainly knew that this hairpin was unusual. After all, this is the favorite hairpin of Princess Fei ran!


    With a light cough, ye Yao was in high spirits. "Well, why is this hairpin unusual?"


    "Little lady, this is something from the western regions. It may not be able to produce another one in a hundred years. Do you think it''s precious?"


    "Well, don''t say anything else. Just say how much money you can be."


    The landlady raised three fingers.


    "Three hundred liang?" Ye Yao thinks it''s a little less.


    The landlady nodded, but added, "it''s not silver, it''s three hundred taels of gold!"


    Ye Yao Shit! Rich!


    From then on, you can get rich and go to the top of your life!


    "Little lady, I''ll change these three hundred taels of gold into banknotes for you. Please keep them. Welcome to come again The fat woman knows that she has made a lot of money in this business!


    Ye Yao chuckled, but her eyes fell on another hairpin.


    The hairpin is made of emerald, with several bamboo leaves carved on it.


    "That hairpin..."


    "Does the little lady like it?" The fat landlady took the hairpin that ye Yao liked from the counter, and then gave a brief introduction: "this was taken by a woman three years ago. I remember it clearly. If you really want one hundred Liang, you can take it away! "


    Ye Yao thought about it, and felt that the hairpin was just in line with Gu Yue''s temperament, so she directly asked the fat landlady to wrap it.


    After paying the bank note, ye Yao suddenly remembered that she didn''t know where to go, so she said, "by the way, madam, do you know the address of the nearby bank?"


    "Nearby banks..." The fat landlady thought for a moment and said, "there are different banks in our town. Which one would you like to go to?"


    Ye Yao is helpless. There are two banks in such a small town? Fortunately, she knows another valid information besides the bank.


    So he asked: "the landlady, which bank owner is surnamed Sai? It''s like Sai Yumei. "


    "Saiyumei It''s the east bank. I''ll know if you say your name. I can''t tell if you just say your surname is Sai. "Ye Yao is a little puzzled. Why can''t she tell her surname from Sai alone? Is it true that the landlords of the East and West banks in the small town are all surnamed Sai?


    "Little lady, I won''t say much about the rest. Just to remind you, there are some problems in the operation of the east bank recently. I''m afraid it''s going to close. It''s said that Sai Yumei is selling her real estate to pay her debts recently. She asked me two days ago to pawn some things. "


    Ye Yao''s heart clapped: "is their family still there?"


    The fat landlady didn''t know, so she said, "here you are It should be in But I''m not sure. I may have moved out. "


    Before the fat landlady finished, she saw Ye Yao run out.


    Walking east, ye Yao saw a bank.


    It''s just that there are few people in the bank, and there are only two clerks busy moving things. Ye Yao thinks it''s not good. She catches one of the clerks and asks, "Hello, is boss Sai in? Do you know a Gu... "


    Ye Yao''s words haven''t finished, then hear behind him a clear male voice: "wife Lord, I am here."


    Although it was not Gu Yue''s voice, ye Yao suddenly turned back.


    Sure enough, it''s Guliang.


    Even if already and leave, Gu Liang calls her still is wife Lord.


    Stride to him, ye Yao directly asked: "I let more and more looking for you, do you see him?"


    The anxiety in her tone was audible to Gu Liang. "Is the wife worried about his third brother?"


    "Nonsense, of course I''m worried about him! He''s my man. I don''t worry about him. Who is he worried about? "


    Gu Liang seemed to be able to guess Ye Yao''s answer. He chuckled and said, "but my wife can rest assured that I have arranged my third brother in my rented house. I''m afraid you can''t find us, so I came to the bank specially to wait for you. "


    Hearing that Gu Liang said Gu Yue was ok, ye Yao''s heart was finally put down.

 Chapter 264

    "That''s good. In that case, I''m relieved. "


    The more Gu is OK, the more she manages to escape. Although the luggage was left in the inn, the non dyed hairpin turned out to be a lot of money! It''s not a loss to do so.


    Gu Liang knew that ye Yao was worried about Gu Yue, so he took her to the rented house for the first time.


    Before he came to the bank, Gu Liang heard more or less about what happened. I have to say that he is still a little worried. After all, the other side is not others, but the favorite Prince and Princess of the dynasty!


    "Wife master, I still want to ask, are you really OK? Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Even if you escape from the inn now, what can you do if you are hunted by them in the future? "


    Ye Yao looked up at Gu Liang. "Do you think the more you steal?"


    Guliang shook his head.


    Even if the three brothers of the Gu family starved to death, they would never do such a sneaky thing!


    "Do you think I''ll steal any broken hairpins?"


    Gu Liang was stunned and shook his head.


    My wife''s words He believes it, too.


    "Since neither Yueyue nor I can steal, why should they arrest me? What''s more, the hairpin is no longer on me. Does the Dayao dynasty always make sense? "


    With a sigh, Gu Liang gave a wry smile: "sometimes, this world is really unreasonable."


    "Don''t be afraid. If you don''t speak with your fist, I won''t let them touch more than one finger."


    Is it OK to rob people in broad daylight?


    Do you really think ye Yao is a vegetarian?


    "Oh, yes." Ye Yao thought of Gu Liang''s unnatural appearance when he called her wife master, and said, "if you feel uncomfortable calling her wife master, please call me my name. Or whatever you want to call it, just get used to it. "


    At that time, they had already come to the rented house. Ye Yao pushed the door and came in. He saw Gu Yue pacing anxiously. At the table behind him, a boy was sitting.


    The boy was about seven or eight years old. He was born white and lovely.


    "Wife master!" When Gu Yue saw Ye Yao, all his worries were finally relieved. "I''m so worried about you."


    Then he strode forward and hugged Ye Yao.


    Gu Liang The third brother has become a little different Where is his shy and reserved third brother?


    Ye Yao The child has become very wild recently!


    However, considering that Gu Yue was worried about her, ye Yao felt warm in her heart. Patted him on the back and said slowly, "it''s OK. I''m back now."


    "Just come back, or I won''t forgive myself." The color of Gu Yue''s eyes was slightly deep, and his determination was revealed. "Theft is a felony in the Dayao Dynasty. If the owner of his wife is captured by them, he will not be alone!"


    "So if you know it''s a trap, you''ll jump?"


    "Yes! Isn''t it me they want to catch? Then I will use my own Lord''s safety


    "Why are you so stupid!" Ye Yao knocked on Gu Yue''s forehead. "If anything happens to you, do you think I''ll be better? So, next time, if you encounter this situation again, you must protect yourself first. Only if you are safe, can we get out of the danger? "


    Valley more drooping eyes, eyes slightly wet: "in the final analysis, or more and more drag on his wife."


    Ye Yao said with a smile, "you are my weakness, but you are also my armor. What''s the drag on husband and wife? Well, adjust your mood, or the kid will laugh at you. "


    That boy can cover his eyes in the back and watch the play secretly for a long time!


    Gu Yue''s face turned red, and then she glared at the child fiercely.


    "I''m a little hungry. Does Guliang have anything to eat?" I wanted to pawn the hairpin and buy two steamed buns to eat. Who ever wanted to be told by the fat landlady that Sai Yumei''s Bank is going to collapse and that she might have to move away.


    This next she how to still have the mind that buys baozi, the sole of the foot spreads oil to rush all the way east!


    Fortunately, although the bank''s situation is not very good, it met Gu Liang. The better news is that Gu Yue has been settled down and everything is wonderful.


    But beauty is beauty. She''s hungry


    In fact, Gu Yue and the little boy didn''t eat. When ye Yao mentioned it, she suddenly felt very hungry.


    So three people looked at Gu Liang pitifully, and his pocket was very clean. Gu Liang was about to cry!


    Before Gu Yue and ye Yao said anything, the little boy cried out. "My mother''s Bank has collapsed. I can''t live in a big house in the future. Now I have no food to eat. I''m so miserable. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Gu Yue


    Ye Yao In front of the play, watch out! be vigilant!


    But when the little boy said that, ye Yao knew that he was Sai Yumei''s son. Lift Mou to see an eye Valley beam, way: "recently match boss''s bank gave a problem?"


    Gu Liang can''t hide it, so he admits: "yes."


    "Then why send us money? What about your own life? "Gu Liang scratched his head and said in embarrassment: "I''m ok..."


    "Tough mouth!" Ye Yao looked at him angrily, took out some silver tickets from her arms, and then said, "go and buy some food first, and give the rest to boss Sai for me. If it''s not enough, come back to me. "


    Although she didn''t know what happened to the bank, most of it was due to the problem of funds. No matter what the relationship between boss Sai and Gu Liang is, she also gives Gu Liang a job. From this point of view, the original owner and the whole family should thank Sai Yumei.


    As for whether saiyumei is green or not Ye Yao said that since he had left, he would turn a blind eye.


    The most important thing is She''s hungry!


    "Wife master, you..." Gu Liang took the silver note that ye Yao handed him, and his face was stunned: "wife master, where do you get so much money?"


    Gu Yue looked at the money with a thump in his heart. Then he said weakly, "wife master, you don''t want to pawn that hairpin..."


    Ye Yao was stunned, and then he laughed: "the more clever you are!"


    Gu Yue


    Gu Liang


    This Is that ok?


    Ye Yao waved her hand and said boldly, "OK, don''t be cocky! If you linger any longer, I''ll starve to death! "


    That Feiyu Prince and what feiran Princess dare to set her up, then she dares to take the hairpin as a hairpin!


    Hum, who is afraid of who!


    Just when Gu Liang was still struggling, the boy next to him pitifully urged: "Mr. Gu, go quickly, I''m really hungry..."


    Gu Liang Well, he''d better go.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the two big and one small in this room are really hungry and crying.


    Trot to the street to buy some breakfast, Gu Liang is not in a hurry to give the rest of the money to Sai Yumei, but directly back to the rental house.


    The moment he stepped into the threshold, he obviously felt the light in the eyes of several people in the room!


    Gu Liang

 Chapter 265

    The moment he stepped into the threshold, he obviously felt the light in the eyes of several people in the room!


    Gu Liang


    I''m a little afraid that these people will suddenly pounce on him. Fortunately, he bought more


    "I''ve bought a lot. Take your time..." Gu Liang wiped his sweat subconsciously. In fact, what he wanted to say was, take your time and don''t choke.


    Ye Yao always eats very fast, but it doesn''t make people feel rude. On the contrary, it gives people a sense of elegance. And the little boy next to her is not the same, because gobbling, mouth also stained with a lot of baozi crumbs.


    "Eat slowly. If you choke, master will teach you a lesson."


    Sai Yumei always pays attention to etiquette, so the little boy usually has a lot of discipline.


    "My mother is not here." With a sly smile, the little boy reaches out his fleshy hand and tugs at the sleeve of Tugu Liang.


    The white and tender little ball is still spreading its delicacy. Ye Yao feels that her heart is melting.


    "What''s his name?" Ye Yao had almost eaten, so she wiped her hands with her handkerchief and asked.


    Gu Liang also likes this child. He is smart and polite. Although he is a little coquettish, he is far from a dandy. "His surname is Sai, and his single name is a source word, and his nickname is xiaoshitou."


    "Little stone..." Ye Yao murmured to herself, "it''s good. It''s very nice."


    If she had a child It''s called small steamed bread. Ha ha ha! Think about how happy is going on!


    [host, 007 looks down on you! ¡¿


    Ye Yao turns a white eye silently: "why do you look down on me as a garbage system?"


    [host, you can''t just have a baby in this plane! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Well, she didn''t.


    She will certainly consider Gu Yue''s wishes.


    While several people are still eating breakfast, Gu Liang and ye Yao say a word, and then take the silver ticket to find Sai Yumei.


    "With you, my bank won''t close down, will it?" Little stone blinks, innocent.


    Ye Yao found that the child didn''t recognize him at all, so she said with a smile, "yes, I have a lot of money anyway."


    Hehe, hehe, she did have a lot of money. In addition to the share with Dr. Xue after hunting, she got a non dyed hairpin. Tut Tut, she is so rich now!


    "How can Xiaoshi thank you if you can bring the bank back to life?"


    Ye Yao Leng for a moment, "it''s a matter between adults, you don''t have to care so much as a little kid?"


    But the little boy shook his head and said seriously, "my mother has said that I will repay you with the kindness of dripping water. If the other party looks handsome and has good conditions, then they can agree with each other by example! "


    Ye Yao Where are all these? Hello!


    Gu Yue was also confused. He didn''t expect that his rival was a seven or eight year old boy!


    Gas was gas laugh, valley more ruthlessly touched a small stone''s head: "you just a few years old want to make a promise?" Is there any mistake!


    Anyway, he is also a boy who is about to turn 16. The more Gu feels that he should be full of confidence in front of a seven or eight year old boy. He was glanced at by little stone before he thought about it. Then he said: "you should be Mr. Gu''s brother, right?


    Don''t worry. I won''t drive you away for your second brother''s sake. As long as you are good, I will not bully you


    Gu Yue


    Ye Yao What kind of strange fairy dialogue is this?


    With a slight cough, ye Yao patted Gu Yue on the shoulder: "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go for a walk in the backyard."


    Hahaha, her backyard finally caught fire. She was a little happy.


    You have to be careful. You are not afraid of accidents. ¡¿


    "what happened?" Ye Yao put her hands around her chest and said, "do you think Gu Yue can''t clean up a little boy?"


    [host, don''t forget, it''s the face of the lady. Polygamy is normal, but monogamy is rare. Moreover, if a woman marries several servants, the status of the servant depends on her family background. Do you think Guyue''s family background can match Saiyuan''s? ¡¿


    "why not?" Ye Yao said, "even if it''s not as good as it is, I didn''t say that I want to have some stories with little kids..."


    You can think so, but the more you don''t think so. He may have been defeated by Sai yuan now. What other purpose do you think there must be when you are willing to pay to bring Sai Yumei''s Bank back to life ¡¿


    Ye Yao


    What''s the purpose of her existence? Is it difficult for her to take a fancy to the little girl whose hair hasn''t grown yet? Though


    make complaints about it, ye Yao runs to the house in a trot.


    At that time, a large and a small one in the room was sitting at the table with big eyes and small eyes.


    I don''t know what they just said. Gu Yue said, "I''ll think about what you said."Then little stone nodded solemnly: "yes, I''ll wait for your reply."


    Ye Yao:


    Is there any mistake.


    What do you have to think about, Guyue?


    Saiyuan, you are a little kid. What are you doing? Ye Yao couldn''t bear it. She rushed into the room and slapped the table hard. Then she said: "you two, what secret agreement have you just reached?"


    Gu Yue didn''t respond, but little stone blinked and blinked, with a look of extreme innocence. "Don''t get excited. We''re just talking about housework."


    "Housework?" Ye Yao held back the thought of beating him and said, "you two can''t have a good relationship. What''s the housework, eh?"


    "You can''t say that. When you become my wife, we will be a family."


    Ye Yao has a headache at the moment, and Gu Liang, who just came in the door to hear such a sentence, also has a blank face.


    What happened?


    He seems to have missed something extraordinary


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Liang''s brow is slightly wrinkled. I don''t know why.


    "Nothing." In front of Guliang, Xiaoshi is clever. He glances at him secretly and drinks congee in his bowl.


    Ye Yao put her hands around her chest and her deep eyes fell on Gu Yue. "If you don''t say it, say it."


    Gu Yue never dared to disobey Ye Yao''s words. Now he was silent for a while. He slightly explained two sentences: "Xiaoshi said that her mother can make you have a better future, but only if you marry him in a few years."


    "The future?" Ye Yao is going to be laughed by Gu Yue. "What''s your future? Do you think I care about being an official or getting rich? "


    "Wife, I can''t say that. In today''s world, it''s better to have power than money... "


    Before Gu Yue finished, he was interrupted by Ye Yao: "would you like to be the concubine of Prince Fei Yu? Is that enough status? "


    "Wife master, don''t talk nonsense. Since I have entered your door, how can I do such things?"

 Chapter 266

    "Yes Ye Yao sat next to Gu Yue and said: "you don''t want the status of male concubine. I don''t think I can see the future of boss Sai. Yueyue, don''t make any decisions for me in the future, OK? "


    Gu pursed his lips and nodded for a long time.


    After persuading Gu Yue, ye Yao glared at Xiaoshi: "you little boy, are you afraid that the world will not be in chaos! Be careful when I tell master that you are not good, let her teach you a lesson! "


    Little stone spat out his tongue and made a face by the way.


    "All right, all right, what should we do?" Ye Yao shrugged and found that her shoulder was a little sore.


    Most of them were injured by the bodyguards.


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." With that, ye Yao followed Gu to the inner room. He took off his clothes obliquely, and sure enough, his shoulders were red and swollen.


    Gu Yue frowned, and without saying a word, he went out to find Gu Liang and asked for the medicine wine for the treatment of traumatic injuries.


    Ye Yao see Valley more insist to give her medicine, then also did not stop, obediently sat by the bed, let him help wipe wine.


    Although there is some pain, ye Yao can bear it. After a long silence, ye Yao said, "Yue Yue, please tell me in advance. And I''m not going to marry anyone else. You are enough for my life, Lin ya. Do you know? "


    In the future, if Gu is more willing, he will have another baby. If not, it doesn''t matter. Life is for you to see, how comfortable how to come!


    Gu Yuewei was speechless for a while.


    Because ye Yao''s words are far from the idea he has been instilled.


    "Wife master, the more you are, the better for you. Now that I''m married to you, I''ll take you first in everything. As for whether the wife will marry another person As long as the wife is happy, the more no opinions


    Ye Yao The child''s concept is quite traditional, just like a submissive daughter-in-law in the old society.


    That''s all. If you can''t change his mind for a while, forget it. Anyway, she didn''t plan to marry her husband again.


    Suddenly she thought of something. She patted her head and took out the hairpin from her arms. "Yueyue, birthday present. Do you like it?"


    When Gu Yue saw the hairpin made of jadeite, he was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his lips. Smile with shyness, but can not hide.


    "Thank you." This is the first time he has received a gift from the opposite sex. And this opposite sex is the woman he will accompany all his life.


    When ye Yao saw that Gu was more and more happy, she felt warm in her heart. "Just like it."


    Ye Yao and Gu Yue are in the room, and Gu Liang and Xiao Shitou haven''t bothered. Until lunch, ye Yao heard someone calling her name outside.


    "Who is calling me?" Ye Yao looks at Gu Yue, who shakes his head.


    At this time, Gu Liang knocked on the door, and then pushed the door in. "Wife master, boss Sai is here."


    Ye Yao also wants to meet this woman named Sai Yumei.


    In a world where men are superior to women, it''s not uncommon to love one''s only son, but it''s an advanced move to hire a teacher for one''s children. As for the statement of mutual promise Ye Yao also said that she was helpless. If she was rounded, she was not an ordinary woman.


    Out of the door, ye Yao saw Sai Yumei in the courtyard.


    A black strong dress, natural and handsome. Long hair high bundle up, although there is fatigue in the eyebrows and eyes, it is difficult to cover the demeanor.


    No matter where such a woman is, she is the outstanding one.


    "Are you Lin ya? Gu Liang''s former wife The first speaker is Sai Yumei. Her voice is not pleasant, but it makes people feel secure.


    "Yes, boss Sai came to see me. Do you have anything to say?"


    Although Ye Yao is willing to lend money to Sai Yumei, it doesn''t mean she likes this woman. After all This is the one who has turned her green!


    Saiyu Meigan cleanly took out a few banknotes from her arms, and then handed them to Ye Yao: "the kindness of little lady Lin is very good. It''s just that the bank has fallen down. I don''t want to run it any more."


    When she said this, Sai Yumei''s eyes were a little complicated. Ye Yao wanted to ask, but she thought it was someone else''s private business, so she swallowed what she said and simply asked, "what are your plans in the future?"


    After all, Gu Liang said that Sai Yumei and her son Sai yuan lived by the bank. If the bank collapsed, the mother and son would have to find another way to live.


    Sai Yumei laughed and said, "maybe I''ll leave here."


    Change places and start over.


    Ye Yao doesn''t know how much disappointment a person has to experience before she chooses to leave a place and live a new life.


    But It must be hard.


    After sipping her lips, ye Yao said, "does that little stone know your plan?"


    Sai Yumei shook her head. "I don''t know, but to be honest, it''s not necessarily a good thing to take him away. Why let the next generation get involved in the gratitude and resentment of the elders? "


    Ye Yao didn''t know what to say, so she simply chose silence. At that time, Gu Liang was standing not far away with deep eyes.It was Ye Yao who found him first.


    With a shrug, ye Yao felt that it was better to leave space for the "lovers" and then said, "let''s talk. I''ll go and see little stones."


    Sai Yumei''s deep eyes always sent Ye Yao to the gate of the courtyard, and then said to Gu Liang, "what did you say to her? How do I feel like she misunderstood us? "


    The woman''s intuition tells her that Lin Ya is deliberately avoiding, in other words, leaving room for her and Gu Liang to get along alone.


    But Doesn''t she need it?


    At least not now.


    Gu Liang has long been used to Sai Yumei''s meticulous observation: "sure enough, I can''t hide the boss''s eyes. It''s just some private matters. I won''t go into details."


    "Whatever you want." Sai Yumei was not a gossip, so she quickly turned to the topic: "by the way, thank you for this time. One is that you try your best to teach Xiaoshi to read and write. The other is that you have been busy with the business of the bank recently


    "Boss Sai, you''re welcome. This is what Guliang should do. What''s more, I''d like to thank the boss for offering me a job. "


    Gu Liang doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He can earn money to support his family outside, thanks to Sai Yumei''s appreciation of him. "By the way, boss Sai, I just heard that you are going to take little stone out of here? Is it because of the crowding out of the West Bank? "


    "It''s just one thing, and I really don''t want to fight with them anymore. It''s boring." Sai Yumei shrugged her shoulders and looked like a light cloud.


    She didn''t know where she was going in the future.


    Take a step and look at it. Isn''t the whole life full of unknowns.


    "It''s just Guliang. I really can''t bear you. You said you are a good man, initially refused my pursuit because you have been married. Now I''m away from you and tell me that I don''t have that idea. What, you''re going to live alone for the rest of your life? "

 Chapter 267

    It''s good to live a lifetime alone.


    Gu Liang dropped his eyes slightly, and the whole person looked quite detached. "Emotional things can''t be forced. If fate doesn''t come, I can''t help it."


    Boss Sai looked at Gu Liang jokingly and pointed out to the point: "you are taiqinggao. I advise you to think about it carefully. How many women in this world can live a lifetime with a husband in the family?


    Maybe, but the Dayao Dynasty is so big, where can you find it? As long as two people are happy together, isn''t it OK


    Speaking of this, Sai Yumei thinks of Ye Yao again.


    "You said that little lady Lin was not good to you three, but I think it''s good. If you regret it, either go to her or come to me, just don''t worry about yourself. "


    What can a man do in Dayao dynasty? You have to be pointed out behind your back.


    I don''t know if Gu Liang has listened to Sai Yumei''s words. See Gu Liang bitter astringent smile, way: "rest assured, match boss, I will consider."


    After seeing off the boss, Gu Liang returns to the small hall and sees the intimate figure of Ye Yao and Gu Yue.


    He suddenly envied that his third brother could be so close to his wife and that he could have a warm embrace at any time.


    Ye Yao and Gu Yue are so close to him, but Gu Liang feels so far away. This situation, this scene, since he left that day, it has nothing to do with him.


    When Gu Liang was in a trance, Gu Yue occasionally turned around and noticed him. He waved and said with a smile, "second brother, what are you doing? Come here


    Ye Yao also looked up at him with curved eyebrows and bright smile.


    Gu Liang is a very good man, so even though he has put a green hat on himself and then separated from himself, ye Yao is willing to admit that he is a very good man.


    How good is it. Good enough, Gu Liang''s sincerity and persistence will make ye Yao feel that he is not suitable to live in this dynasty.


    Since ancient times, a pair of people in one''s life has not been easy to get.


    But even though it was difficult, ye Yao chose to bless Guliang. Hope He can meet a girl who really loves him.


    After lunch, Gu Yue asked the elder brother about Gu Shan.


    Gu Liang shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted my elder brother for some time. But tomorrow is your birthday. I don''t know if he will come back


    Although the eldest brother looks serious, in fact, his favorite is his third brother.


    It''s just that no one knows if they will come back tomorrow.


    "By the way, second brother, I heard that boss Sai is leaving town. What about you?" No, the second brother will go far away in the future, right?


    The more Gu felt that his heart was blocked.


    Gu Liang knows Gu Yue''s mind, but he has his ideal and ambition. After boss Sai left, no one in this town could appreciate him.


    So


    Gu Liang said slowly: "I will leave here, but I have a wife to accompany you and take care of you. My second brother is very relieved!"


    "So..." Gu Yue''s mood was obviously depressed.


    It''s just that all things come to an end. From the day when the eldest brother, the second brother and his wife left, they were destined to have different lives


    On the sixth day after Gu Yue''s birthday, boss Sai left the town with little stone, and Gu Liang left with his luggage on his back.


    Maybe from the beginning, they didn''t belong here.


    Three years later.


    Yeyao and Guyue moved to Kyoto. It''s bustling, and even at night it doesn''t feel lonely.


    "More and more."


    Gu, who was called, turned back more subconsciously, and then wondered, "what''s the matter, wife? Is the food not suitable for the taste?"


    Ye Yao shook her head. "Do you remember the day when we moved to Kyoto?"


    The valley more calculated, "the 23rd day, wife Lord."


    "How do I feel People have been wandering around our house for the past 20 days? " Ye Yao holds her chin in her hand, helpless.


    Is it an acquaintance? No, she and Guyue don''t know anyone in Kyoto.


    "Is it true that his wife has not slept well recently, so he is always thinking wildly?" Gu Yue didn''t feel that there was any problem. Instead, he said with a smile, "I advise my wife to have a good rest, or I can''t help the children in the Academy."


    When ye Yao came to Kyoto, she couldn''t hunt, but she didn''t want to eat nothing, so she found a job as a teacher in the Academy. I teach those girls to read and write every day, and they have a good life.


    Ye Yao saw that the more Gu didn''t believe what she said, she didn''t say any more.


    In fact, in the place she didn''t know, there were two people who had been wandering in her residence


    "Princess, don''t you go yet? All the candles of the owner have gone out." The servant whispered in Fei Ran''s ear.


    Fei ran pursed her lips and asked the servant, "you''ve been with me for 23 days. Do you remember the man in the room?"The servant didn''t know why, so he subconsciously thought feiran was asking him to kill him, so he said: "don''t worry, princess, I can recognize him! He must be dealt with cleanly


    Non dye No, the servant seems to be a little violent


    Patted the manservant''s head, feiran said helplessly: "I didn''t let you lay hands on him."


    "Ah? The princess is... "


    "To ask you, is he good?" Is it worth asking him to give up chasing Lin ya


    The manservant''s reply was that he was eager to survive: "anyway, there is no princess. Hello!"


    Non dye That''s all. Talk to a manservant.


    With a sigh, feiran walks to the palace.


    It''s ridiculous that his grand Princess of the Yao dynasty did such furtive things in order to meet a man.


    Maybe as the servant said, he is very good, but Lin Ya seems to only like Gu Yue.


    On the bridge, feiran stopped. He took out a hairpin from his arms. It was the one Fei Yu used to frame Gu Yue three years ago.


    At that time, he saw with his own eyes that Lin Ya came into the pawnshop with this hairpin. Although feiran redeemed the hairpin again, he knew that he had lost in the end.


    Gu Yue was just an affair with Fei Yu three years ago. Although he had been trapped and wanted to get him at that time, Gu Yue was just a passer-by in Fei Yu''s life. She doesn''t care. After she left the town, she has both children.


    But what about him? Feiran gave a bitter smile, which was full of bitterness.


    He really fell in love with Lin ya.


    That side alone has haunted him for three years.


    It''s just that this one-sided love affair should be over. He also wants to get married. He wants to have a child for a woman and live a whole life. He looks very happy.


    But whether he is happy or not, maybe only he knows.


    It''s nice to be heartless, but I can''t figure it out without dye. How can I be an infatuated person

 Chapter 268

    Time flies. It''s another three years.


    "Wife master, wife master!"


    Gu Yue ran to Ye Yao''s side. The letter in his hand was flying in the air. It was so precious that it seemed to carry light.


    Ye Yao is busy pruning flowers and plants. When she hears Gu Yue calling her, she puts the scissors aside and says with a smile, "what''s the matter, in a hurry?"


    In recent years, Gu Yue has been raised by Ye Yao and looks very good. His handsome face is more mellow than before, but still angular.


    Hand the letter to Ye Yao, Gu Yue''s tone with joy: "it''s brother''s letter. The letter says that he has a baby. Let''s rest assured. It''s also said that the eldest brother''s wife plans to move to Kyoto after the baby is born. Then we can meet frequently! "


    "Really?" Ye Yao picks eyebrows, "that''s really good news."


    The past few years have been too peaceful. Although it''s true that it''s plain and light, it''s too calm and sometimes makes people feel a little boring.


    Well, when the Kushan family comes to Kyoto, it must be very busy for them to meet frequently!


    At this time, Gu Yue looked longingly at the flowers planted by Ye Yao: "I don''t know whether the elder brother is pregnant with a boy or a girl. I don''t know what gift to buy!"


    If it''s a girl, buy some weapons. If it''s a boy, buy Dolls and jewelry.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. The more Gu longed to see the day when he was born.


    Ye Yao is also very happy. But on the surface, he is more calm than Gu. Seeing that he was really excited and puzzled about whether the girl was still a boy, he proposed: "why don''t you buy the gift of the girl and the boy together? Anyway, the family is not short of the money. What''s more, maybe your eldest brother''s baby is a dragon and Phoenix, so you can use all the gifts you bought. "


    "Good idea!" As soon as Gu Yue''s eyes brightened, he rushed out with his hat.


    Ye Yao Alas, I''m 22 years old. Can I be more stable.


    But then again, maybe she and Gu Yue can also plan to have a baby.


    On the day when the Kushan family came to Kyoto, it was sunny and cloudless.


    It was Ye Yao''s first time to see Gu Shan.


    Maybe just because he had a baby not long ago, his face is round and looks a little cute.


    Gu Yue and Gu Liang have mentioned big brother Gu Shan before, saying that he is dumb and very serious on weekdays. But when Gu Shan stood in front of her, ye Yao had no such feeling at all.


    Maybe when a person is surrounded by love, the feeling of the whole person will also change.


    "Call me Lin ya. We''ll live close to each other in the future. If you walk around more, you''ll be ripe." Ye Yao was afraid of Gu Shan''s embarrassment, so she made it up in advance.


    Because I came to Kyoto for the first time, the three members of the Gushan family have not yet found a place to live, so they live here in Yeyao. It''s not too late to move when they have a good place to go.


    Living under the same roof, ye Yao went to play with her newborn baby when she was free. That''s a boy. He''s very watery.


    "Wife master, I don''t think this child looks like the second elder brother." Gu Yue couldn''t help saying what he thought.


    Gu Shan nodded: "it''s like some."


    But Gu Liang It''s been a long time.


    That day, while ye Yao and his wife were away, Gu Shan took Gu Yue and asked, "by the way, third brother, you have been married to Lin Niangzi for nearly ten years, haven''t you?"


    After listening to Gu Shan, Gu Yue was surprised that it had been so long.


    Ten years, except for the first three years, his wife was very kind to him.


    Looking at Gu Yue''s muddled appearance, Gu Shan couldn''t help reminding him: "it''s almost ten years and I haven''t had any children. Don''t you think there''s a problem?"


    If you are someone else, you will be able to introduce your child to a family in a few years.


    The valley more scratched to scratch a head, helpless way: "wife Lord says this matter let it be, don''t worry."


    "Not in a hurry?" Gu Shan couldn''t believe his ears. "It''s almost ten years. Don''t you worry? Do you still want children? "


    The more embarrassed Gu was, the more he said nothing.


    Gu Shan sighed and felt tired talking to Gu Yue. But after all, it''s his own brother, and he can''t help saying, "third brother, it''s not the big brother who says you want to have children. You really need to hurry up, or you''ll be cheated by other men."


    Valley knows that Lin Buya is good for Gu, but there are some things that have to be prevented. After all, this dynasty has the final say of women.


    Gu Yue vaguely heard his elder brother''s voice and said, "no, my wife will not..."


    "Stinky boy, where do you get confidence?" Gu Shan just felt a sudden outburst in his temple. "Don''t say you don''t have children now. Even if I gave birth to a boy, I don''t think it''s enough. I want to have another girl to stabilize my position. Third brother, you can have a snack!"


    Gu Yue wants to have children, but he never wants to use them to stabilize his position, and he never wants to have a girl to hold Ye Yao''s heart.


    In the past ten years, he seems to have been spoiled by Ye Yao.He seems to have forgotten that he is a man and has become crisis free.


    Gu Yue wanders back to her room like a doll without soul. Ye Yao is reading a book when she is free. It''s quiet and beautiful.


    "Wife master..." Gu Yue holds Ye Yao''s waist behind her back, and her head gently leans on her shoulder, full of attachment.


    Ye Yao didn''t know why, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yue raised his eyes and looked into Ye Yao''s eyes: "wife master, shall we have a baby?"


    Ye Yao Of course. " Just why do you suddenly look at her with such urgent eyes?


    "Then let''s have a girl."


    Ye Yao Whatever you want. " How do you feel that this product is a little heavy on women and light on men?


    Ye Yao has been pushed to bed by Gu Yue before she knows why.


    In broad daylight It''s a shame to make people like this. Hello!


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later.


    "Stop cooking and have a rest!" Ye Yao told Gu Yue in an imperative tone.


    I just found out that I''m pregnant. If I accidentally bump it, how can I do!


    Gu Yue scratched his head and said, "wife, I can''t sit there all the time? Will you let me move? "


    "Yes, you can go for a walk in the room."


    Gu Yue Walk around the room


    How can he walk around in such a big room??


    No matter how Gu Yue wailed, ye Yao didn''t dare to relax. After all, his stomach is her own flesh and blood!


    Ah, I''m a little excited when I think about it!!


    Suddenly thinking of something, ye Yao grabbed Gu Yue''s arm and said, "I remember! We haven''t got our names yet. Let''s go. Let''s go back to the house and think about our names! "


    Gu Yue


    I thought my wife didn''t want children.


    I didn''t expect to be more excited than anyone.


    Is this the legendary What''s wrong with your mouth?


    But he still likes his wife, so much.

 Chapter 269

    Gu Yue can''t spare time, so even if ye Yao forbids him to do this or that, he still seizes every opportunity to do small things.


    That day, while ye Yao was not at home, Gu Yue found some easy housework as usual. But when I was cleaning up the old clothes, I found that a heavy cotton padded coat had split.


    Gu Yue spread out his cotton padded clothes on the table and accidentally felt something in the clothes. Some strange, Gu Yue will simply tear open the clothes, and finally took out a key from the clothes.


    Is the wife owner hiding in the clothes intentionally, or does the wife owner not remember that there is a key in the clothes?


    Gu Yue is still inclined to the latter.


    When ye Yao came back, she also sent a daze to the key for a long time. Suddenly, an idea flashed in her mind. Ye Yao patted her head and said, "I remember that there was a box locked before. I haven''t found the key all the time."


    It was the box she found when she first came to this plane. Unexpectedly, the key was hidden in the old cotton padded clothes.


    Who can find it? The old cotton padded clothes have not been thrown away after so many years, OK.


    Because the box is always in the corner, it has accumulated a layer of dust. Ye Yao wiped it with disgust, and then opened it with the key.


    "Wife master, it''s like a long life lock."


    Ye Yao had no choice but to put a long life lock in her box for a long time? She thought it was something important.


    "But it seems that the long life lock is quite exquisite. It can be used after the baby is born."


    Gu Yue nodded and thought the proposal was good.


    In fact, what ye Yao is still thinking about is What is the identity of the original owner? When the three brothers of the Gu family were at a loss, she was able to spend a lot of money to cure Gu Liang. Now there is a valuable long life lock in the box


    All kinds of signs show that the identity of the original owner is unusual, but it is a pity that there is no way to verify it.


    But if you think about it carefully, maybe the moment when the original owner left his original living environment and came to the small mountain village, he was destined to start a different life. So it may not matter what kind of person she was


    Knock knock -


    a sudden knock on the door.


    Ye Yao and Gu Liang look at each other and see their doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Put the box away and I''ll open the door."


    Gu Yue nodded, and then quickly finished what ye Yao told him.


    Ye Yao opens the door and sees a woman coming back with Gu Liang.


    "You..." Ye Yao''s words had not finished, then Gu Liang interrupted: "wife master, close the door, someone is chasing us outside!"


    Ye Yao Damn, I ran to her!


    After locking the door, ye Yao sees that Gu Liang has been chased out of breath, so she goes to hold the woman for him.


    "Gu Liang, who is this man? Why is it all blood? "


    At this time, Gu Yue came over, smelling the heavy bloody smell, and suddenly felt very uncomfortable in his stomach.


    "The more you go back to your room, or you''ll feel uncomfortable again later."


    Gu Yue hesitated for a moment and went back to the house obediently.


    Holding the woman to the bed in the guest room, ye Yao frowned slightly and said, "otherwise, I''ll go to find a doctor for her. It looks like she''s hurt a little seriously."


    "No, I I''ll do it. " Gu Liang says so, added: "she does not like to be touched by others."


    Ye Yao Leng for a moment, "that''s OK, I''ll get you some medicine."


    "Well, thank you."


    Gu Liang was very careful when he treated the woman''s wound. He even regarded it as a treasure. In fact, she was not seriously injured, but there were more wounds and bleeding. The bright red blood dyed her clothes red, which made her feel terrible.


    Ye Yao just looked at it and couldn''t get in.


    When Gu Liang was finally busy, he asked, "who is she?"


    Gu Liang was silent for a while and said, "friend."


    "How long have you known each other?"


    "Three years."


    "Three years?" Ye Yao had no choice but to smile, "don''t tell me that you have made a friend in three years?"


    In fact, she doesn''t like to meddle. It''s just that Gu Liang is Gu Yue''s second elder brother, and she hasn''t heard from him for several years. Since she saw him this time, ye Yao certainly wanted to know more about him.


    "Don''t worry, Guliang. I''m just worried about you. But as long as you think she''s OK, I''m sure she''s OK. "


    But then again, is it really OK for this woman to be chased like this.


    Gu Liang understood Ye Yao''s mind and knew that she was for her own good, so he explained a few more words: "don''t worry, she''s not a bad person, and she won''t hurt me."


    "That''s good." Since Gu Liang himself said so, she has nothing to say.


    "By the way, he Pregnant? "


    Ye Yao said, "it''s been several months.""Very good." It''s good that a new life is coming to this world.


    For the past three years, he has been wandering with this woman named Qin Shuang. Although the days were hard, he still felt very happy.


    Just a little bit, he slowly began to miss home, think of the small village, think of big brother, think of third brother


    A few days ago, I happened to come to Kyoto with Qin Shuang. Gu Liang inquired about it. As expected, he heard about Gu Yue. Originally wanted to find a suitable opportunity to meet, did not expect to be such an embarrassing scene today to meet again.


    "Still going? Your elder brother is also in Kyoto. He has already given birth to a boy. Do you want to meet him? "


    Are you still going of course.


    After he met Qin Shuang, he felt that the days when he said to leave were so refreshing.


    Seeing that Guliang didn''t speak for a long time, ye Yao knew that Guliang didn''t plan to settle in Kyoto for a long time. Then he sighed and said, "you can decide your own business, just a little, protect yourself. Also, the more I miss you, if I can, I hope you can stay longer. After all, it''s not easy to see you. "


    "Yes." Gu Liang said: "I miss you too."


    Ye Yao chuckled, "OK, have a good rest. I''ll go out first."


    Back in her room, ye Yao saw Gu Yue fidgeting.


    He went over and pinched his face. Ye Yao said, "don''t worry, your second brother is very good, and that woman is also very good."


    "Wife master..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Do you blame them? The elder brother and the second brother have other women beside them now. Are you not happy? "


    Ye Yao slightly drew from the corner of her mouth and rubbed Gu Yue''s head: "of course not! You''re enough for me, you know? Don''t think about it. Since they have been separated from each other, they have the right to pursue happiness. If one of them is worse than the other, I''ll think it''s more troublesome! "


    "It''s very kind of you, my wife!"


    "Well, I think I''m fine, too!"


    Gu Yue

 Chapter 270

    My name is Gu Yue. I''m the third one. I live in a small mountain village.


    My mother died earlier, so it was my father who brought up our three children. After his mother died, he didn''t remarry like other men. He said that the woman he loved in his life had gone, and no one could enter his heart for the rest of his life.


    Dad said that, and he did.


    My father is deeply in love with my mother, but not alone. Looking at the whole Dayao Dynasty, women who are polygamous are superior to men. Which woman does not marry several men? But my mother is only my father. From beginning to end, I love my father deeply.


    When it comes to the feelings of my father and mother, we three brothers are always very sad. Big brother said that it''s not easy to meet such a woman, but you can''t ask for it. But the second brother said, if you can''t have each other completely, what''s the meaning.


    It''s just that kind of speech. The second brother only said it once. Because the Dayao Dynasty could not tolerate such thoughts.


    From childhood to adulthood, although our family has little money, but has been very happy. Maybe God will envy such a plain and beautiful life. That year, my father left and my second brother was ill.


    When I see that my thin second brother is getting thinner and thinner because of his lingering illness, and when I see that my eldest brother is running around in order to support the family, risking other people''s criticism, I feel I always feel bad.


    I can''t help. I have nothing to do.


    It is often said that diseases come like mountains and go like silks. The second brother''s illness seems to be more serious. The doctor said that if he didn''t take the medicine as soon as possible, he might not be able to save Hua Tuo.


    Medication, medication, how can the family afford to buy medicine.


    When the whole family was at a loss, the second brother said he didn''t want to be cured. If you die, you can save some food.


    How desperate should a person be to lose the courage to live?


    I don''t know. I don''t want to lose my second brother!


    In fact, there is one thing that everyone doesn''t know, including the eldest brother, the second brother and the wife.


    At that time, there was really nothing I could do at home, so I thought of working in a restaurant in the town. As long as I could get enough money to treat my second brother, I didn''t care about anything.


    This dangerous idea has been lingering in my mind. Just when I was going to put it into action, my wife came to the village like a God.


    The wife saved the second brother''s life, saved the family, and also saved me.


    In those dark days, my wife was my only light


    Later, our three brothers married Lin Ya together, and she became our wife. The second brother recovered soon after his illness. Everything is going in a good direction, who knows The owner of his wife likes Wang Chuaner and is even willing to give up his life for him!


    Everyone thinks that our three brothers married their wife to repay their kindness. Maybe the elder brother and the second brother did, but I''m not.


    From the beginning, I had different feelings for my wife.


    I don''t know if it''s love, but it must be a heartbeat.


    In the three years of entanglement between his wife and Wang Chuaner, the elder brother and the second brother chose to go out to work one after another.


    I stayed at home as usual, but this time I was lucky, just because I can be alone with my wife.


    When Wang Chuaner''s wife was heartbroken, the elder brother and the second brother just felt resentful and helpless, but I felt more heartache.


    People I care about never look at me more.


    But I try my best to take care of her and try to keep her. I hope she can take heart, hope she can forget Wang Chuaner, hope she can stay in our family, in fact, the most hope is that she can stay with me.


    Later, I don''t know whether it was my prayer that moved heaven, or whether the aesthetic of my wife suddenly changed dramatically. That day, after his wife woke up from a coma, he really changed himself.


    Although she still doesn''t remember many things, she even forgot Wang Chuaner!


    God knows how excited I was at that time! I wish my wife could forget that man forever!


    The change of my wife''s owner is not only that, she even wanted to help me cook after waking up that day!


    God, is this my wife? No, this is a woman!


    Although I''m glad that my wife can help me with housework, I still think it''s not good. She''s a woman. How can she do such a thing?


    Later, my wife really gave me too many surprises.


    She even took the initiative to go hunting in the mountains and help me carry heavy things. She cared about me and even had a close relationship with me


    No one knows how excited my heart is, and no one knows how scared I am. I''m afraid that this kind of life is just a flash in the pan. I''m afraid that when I wake up, my wife and owner will become the same.


    Before long, the second brother came back.


    That night, the wife master and the second elder brother had a quarrel. As soon as I inquired, I found out that the second elder brother was urging the wife master to come round.


    When I heard the word "round house", I felt a thump in my heart.


    Yes, we''ve been married to our wife for three years. It''s time to get married. Although it is reasonable to say that the wife and the elder brother should be married first, I am still very happy, because only when our three brothers have the baby of the wife and the elder brother, it is possible to keep her forever.In my mind, there is a beautiful vision, that is, the wife and the three of our brothers live together, we work at sunrise and rest at sunset, a few years later gave birth to several babies, they play in the courtyard, burst of laughter, happy.


    It''s just that it''s my wish. Because the next day, I found that the second brother was no longer in the body, and he also wanted to make peace with his wife.


    I tried to persuade him, and I kept it from him, but the owner of my wife still knew, and I agree with my second brother.


    I don''t know how to deal with it, especially when I saw the letter from my elder brother.


    Yes, big brother also agreed to leave. So this family It''s gone.


    After that, my wife and I were the only two people in my family. Monogamous. How happy he would be if he were the second brother. But I''m a little sad. After all, it''s hard to see my two brothers again.


    The wife owner probably saw through my thoughts and comforted me, saying that everyone has their own right to pursue happiness. The wife owner also said that we should choose to support.


    From then on, I suddenly felt that my wife and owner were very different. She is not the same as she used to be, nor is she the same as the traditional ideas in my mind


    We lived together in a small mountain village for several years, and after saving enough money, we moved to Kyoto.


    His wife found a job in Kyoto. Our days are free and sweet. She was very kind to me, and I couldn''t leave her any more.


    Later, I finally understood the meaning of "one person for life and one person for life" that my second brother said. Originally like a person, really want to be with her all the time, really want to monopolize her love

 Chapter 271

    [Ding! The new plane is about to open, host, please prepare! ¡¿


    when ye Yao opens her eyes again, she will see a room with exquisite decoration.


    Just don''t know why, ye Yao feel headache.


    [the host, originally named Lu Xiaoxun, has lived in Lin Chuhan''s home since he was five years old. The man''s parents are very kind to her, so although they are not with their own parents, they do not lack love. It''s just ¡¿


    "just what?"


    [it''s just the life before the age of five, which left some shadow in the heart of the original owner. ¡¿


    it turns out that the original owner''s mother died in childbirth, and Lu Fu, who loved his wife deeply, could not accept the fact of his wife''s death, and he could not love his daughter because of his heart knot.


    So before the original owner was five years old, he had been ignored by his father and two brothers


    When ye Yao learned about the original owner''s life experience, she suddenly thought of a sentence she had read before: some people use childhood to cure their whole life, while some people use their whole life to cure their childhood.


    The former owner, obviously the latter.


    Just as ye Yao was shaking her spirits, the door of the room was knocked.


    "Who?" Asked casually, ye Yao then quickly rolled out of bed and ran to open the door.


    "I don''t know."


    It seems that there is a boy''s voice outside. It''s cold and cool.


    Opening the door is Lin Chuhan''s expressionless face.


    Ye Yao mouth slightly smoke, helpless way: "find me what?" I have a headache and want to sleep.


    Lin Chuhan looks behind him and makes sure that Lin''s father and mother are not in the room. Then he steps into Ye Yao''s room with long legs and closes the door with his backhand.


    Ye Yao was at a loss.


    No, the man in the position is so active?


    What about Gao lengxueba?


    At this time, Lin Chuhan had been sitting on the chair in front of his desk, with his back to Ye Yao, and asked, "where did you go last night?"


    Ye Yao felt a thump in her heart. I''m not here to throw myself in my arms. I''m here to ask a question!


    [warm tip: in the original story, the original owner Lu Xiaoxun died suddenly after drinking last night! ¡¿


    Ye Yao How can I not learn well when I am young!


    Go out to drink late at night and drink yourself to death!


    This is too pitiful!


    Seeing that ye Yao did not speak, Lin Chuhan''s face became more gloomy.


    He stayed at home until two o''clock in the morning last night, but Lu Xiaoxun didn''t come back. In order not to let his parents doubt, Lin Chuhan said at 10 pm that Lu Xiaoxun had a rest at her good friend Tong Keke''s house. Then after Lin Fu and Lin Mu fell asleep, he ran all over the bars and Internet cafes nearby.


    Because he called the whole class, everyone said they had never met Lu Xiaoxun, except Han Ming didn''t answer the phone when his mobile phone was turned off.


    Han Ming, a top student who likes to go to bars. After school time is not Internet cafes or bars, if not class delay his natural pace, he can be in these places of entertainment hi forever!


    Just last night, Lin Chuhan didn''t find Lu Xiaoxun. Similarly, I didn''t see Han Ming.


    If a girl doesn''t go home at night, Lin Chuhan is really going crazy!


    Just as he was about to wake up his parents, he received a call from the original owner It''s this call to report peace that makes Lin Chuhan''s heart slightly relax.


    "Lu Xiaoxun, where did you go last night?" The young man''s voice was cold and faintly angry.


    Ye Yao didn''t say that she didn''t know where the original owner went last night, and she didn''t know who the original owner was drinking with. What''s more, I don''t know how she drank herself to die suddenly!


    "That You... "


    "Lu Xiaoxun!" Lin Chuhan turns around and sweeps Ye Yao with fierce and profound eyes, "can you be like a girl? What girl doesn''t go home in the middle of the night and doesn''t know when she will come back in the morning with the smell of wine? "


    Ye Yao smelled her clothes, and she was really drunk.


    Just why did the owner go out drinking last night? There''s always a reason. Before making clear the reason, ye Yao plans to keep the same to cope with the changes, so she simply says, "it''s late. It''s time to go to class."


    "Lu Xiaoxun, you let me down. If you are half as clever as Jiang Yan, your parents won''t have such a headache! "


    Hearing Jiang Yan''s moment, ye Yao felt that her brain was ringing.


    Who is Jiang Yan? Is it the man the owner likes?


    Ye Yao hates being compared most in her life, especially taking other women to stimulate her. Then cold hum a, way: "I don''t like a girl, how, have relation with you?". Why do you care about me? I want to go to Jiang Yan gently! "


    Jiang Yan, although she hasn''t met yet, ye Yao''s impression of this woman is extremely bad.


    The alarm clock on the wall is about to point to seven o''clock, and the sound of father Lin and mother Lin''s activities has been heard in the living room. Soon, I heard Lin Mu''s voice: "Han Han, Xiao Xun, come to have breakfast!"


    Lin Mu is a nutritionist. What she pays most attention to every day is her diet. And three meals a day, she will never give up the battlefield!Fearing that Lin''s father and mother would find out the smell of wine, ye Yao slipped into the bathroom and took a shower. Then she rushed out of the living room with her schoolbag and ran to the door.


    "Well? Xiaoxun, you haven''t had breakfast yet! How can we not have breakfast! "


    In the face of mother Lin''s concern, ye Yao did not dare to stay. "Auntie, I''m going to school to make up my homework. Let''s go first!"


    "Hello! Xiaoxun! Xiaoxun... " Lin''s mother sighed as she looked at Ye Yao''s back. "This child, like her mother, just doesn''t like breakfast..."


    At that time, Lin Chuhan was sitting at the table and eating breakfast in a leisurely way. He didn''t look as angry as before.


    Lin''s mother helped Lin Chuhan fill a bowl of porridge, and then she heard: "son, just now Xiaoxun said that she would go to school to make up her homework. Is it because she has too much homework or can''t write?"


    Lin Chuhan sneered in his heart and didn''t speak.


    I''m going to make up my homework, but it''s because I was crazy too late last night!


    "Son, if Xiaoxun doesn''t study well, you can help her more, you know? You are going to take the college entrance examination next year. If she doesn''t do well, she will cry. "


    "She won''t, mom." Lu Xiaoxun''s skin is thicker than the city wall. She won''t cry because she didn''t do well in the exam!


    "How to speak!" Lin''s mother glared at Lin Chuhan and handed him the packed bun and porridge. "This is breakfast for Xiao Xun. You should take it to her and supervise her to finish it, you know!"


    Lin''s mother nagged endlessly. After a few perfunctory remarks, Lin Chuhan buried himself in his porridge.


    In fact, he still wanted to know where Lu Xiaoxun went to drink last night. Was he alone or with others?


    But in any case, he thought it was too much! As a girl, how can Lu Xiaoxun not go home in the middle of the night? Is Is it really like what Jiang Yan said


    "Son, son?" Lin Mu stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Lin Chuhan. "What do you think, then absorbed?"

 Chapter 272

    Lin Chuhan was also startled by his own idea, and breathed deeply: "nothing. Mom, I''m ready. I''ll go first. "


    At this time, Lin''s mother suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "eh, didn''t Xiao Xun sleep in Tong Keke''s house last night? Why did you come back early in the morning? "


    Lin Chuhan choked, "that She seems to have forgotten something, so she came back to get it


    "So..."


    "Mom, stop talking, I''ll go first!"


    Lin''s mother gave a sound, and then called Lin Chuhan to supervise Lu Xiaoxun to have breakfast.


    After ye Yao arrived at the school where the original owner was, a boy with tiger teeth came to her.


    He looks very sunny, wearing the simplest white shirt, full of youth.


    This is completely different from the early cold forest type, and even can be said to be two extremes.


    Before Han Ming reached Ye Yao, he was stopped by another boy: "Han Ming, can''t you have the third Chinese class? Why don''t we go out together? "


    "I won''t go, you go." Han Ming smiles and says to the boy.


    "That''s not good. If you don''t go, how dare we go? We are caught by the old class and there is no one to support us. " The boy playfully whistled at Han Ming and then went to the back row with his schoolbag.


    Now Han Ming has almost become their patron saint. As long as this top man is born, no matter how much trouble he has done, the old class will kindly let them go. But if Han Ming is not here Tut Tut, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Han Ming had no choice but to smile. Then he went to Ye Yao and asked softly, "that Did you go home last night? There is something at home, so I can''t accompany you all the time. "


    Ye Yao looks up at Han Ming.


    It turns out that the original owner was drinking with this boy last night. And he left ahead of time, so he should not know about the sudden death of the original owner in the original plot.


    Back to her senses, ye Yao pinned her hair behind her ears and said, "it''s OK. I went home last night."


    "What about Lin Chuhan? He didn''t say anything, did he?" Last night, due to the power failure of the mobile phone, Han Ming also failed to receive Lin Chuhan''s call at the first time. Han Ming scratched his head and said to himself, "I''m sorry, Lin Chuhan actually called me last night. And I should have sent you back last night. You''re a girl. It''s not safe. "


    Ye Yao shrugged: "he scolded me, nothing else."


    Lin''s father and mother don''t seem to know. Ye Yao guesses that Lin Chuhan tried to hide it.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to take you to relax, but I didn''t expect that you had conflicts again." When Han Ming said this, he just saw Lin Chuhan come in from the door of the classroom.


    The two teenagers looked at each other for a while, and then Lin Chuhan took back his sight indifferently and went back to his seat.


    "Xiaoxun, he''s here." After Han Ming reminded Ye Yao, he went back to his seat.


    The original owner''s grades are not good. In addition, the seats at work are arranged according to the grades, so the front seats are all selected by good students, so she can only sit in the back by the window.


    Unfortunately, Han Ming''s good brother Lu Xiaohu is sitting behind the original owner.


    "Hello, my silly sister!" Lu Xiaohu patted Ye Yao on the shoulder and then said with a smile, "why hasn''t your deskmate coco come yet? If you don''t come again, you''ll be late! "


    On the way to the school, ye Yao has learned the basic situation of this plane through 007. So she knew that the tiger headed boy sitting in the back seat of the original owner actually secretly liked Tong coco in the name of brother.


    It''s just


    "Who is your sister?" Ye Yao pats it back in disgust.


    Even if the sister, but also silly sister. This Lu Xiaohu owes beating. The identification is over!


    Lu Xiaohu laughs and touches Ye Yao''s head heavily. "Look, your name is Lu Xiaoxun, and my name is Lu Xiaohu. We are both surnamed Lu, and we are all small generation. Of course you are my silly sister


    Ye Yao This deer and that land


    The corners of her mouth slightly drew back her little hand, and then said, "forget it, I don''t have the same opinion with you!"


    "Hello! Don''t turn around. Why don''t you say Tong coco is here? The bell rings for the morning class. She won''t come today, will she? Are you sick? "


    Lu Xiaohu said a lot, but ye Yao couldn''t answer. "I''m not the roundworm in Coco''s stomach. How can I know everything? Besides, if you want to know about her, just send her a text message. "


    Although the old class is forbidden to bring mobile phones to the classroom, Lu Xiaohu is not an ordinary person, playing is exciting!


    Lu Xiaohu scratched his head and seemed embarrassed. "Yes, yes, but isn''t it more convenient for you to ask?"


    "Look at your promise Ye Yao glanced at Lu Xiaohu and said mercilessly, "the whole world knows that you like cocoa, but you are fighting for some gas to let cocoa know!"


    Otherwise there is a wool, you want is Tong cocoa, not want the world!"Don''t talk nonsense, Lu Xiaoxun, or Tong Keke will be anxious with me again!"


    When Lu Xiaohu counsels like this, ye Yao really has nothing to say. She stealthily takes the mobile phone from Lu Xiaohu under the table and bows her head. Ye Yao sends a text message to Tong Keke in the tone of the original owner.


    The content of the short message is nothing more than asking why she didn''t come to class.


    But just as ye Yao was waiting for a message, her mobile phone suddenly sent out the familiar line: "Hi, cool dog ~"


    Ye Yao:.... "


    Lu Xiaohu


    Other students:


    Old class:! "


    Provocation, this is absolutely his head teacher status * * naked provocation!


    At that time, the students'' feeble reading stopped abruptly in the early morning. The old class followed the cue sound of cool dog just now and saw that ye Yao was fighting with that cool dog software with her head down!


    What the hell? How can a cool dog make a sound for no reason?


    What''s the matter with Lu Xiaohu? Just bring your mobile phone to the class. Why don''t you mute it? Don''t mute it. Lu Xiaohu has turned the volume of the cue tone too high! What''s the matter? Deafness!


    It''s dry!


    "Come to my office!" Old class gloomy face, to leave Ye Yao such a word without temperature. Then he turned around and walked out of the classroom. His back looked determined!


    As soon as the old class left, Lu Xiaohu took Ye Yao''s arm and yanked: "sister, don''t call me out, or my father will beat me to be disabled! You know, he opened n gyms and learned Taekwondo, judo and so on! Sister, my father is so violent. I''m such a miserable child! "


    To tell you the truth, Lu Xiaohu''s father is actually a rich second generation, and he is the kind who has to go home to inherit his family business if the gym doesn''t work well. Lu Xiaohu''s life is good, but he is beaten by his father!


    It is such a boy who owes beating that he can become a good brother with Han Ming. He has to feel the wonder and greatness of friendship.

 Chapter 273

    Ye Yao had a headache because of drinking, but now she was dragged by Lu Xiaohu, and she felt even more dizzy. "Come on, it''s up to me. I''m not a good student anyway."


    The original owner is often a troublemaker in the school, so Lin''s father and mother worry about it. What''s more, if she took the blame for Lu Xiaohu this time, she would get a favor from the little overlord. In this plane, there may be something that needs the help of Lu Xiaohu in the future.


    "Great! Lu Xiaoxun, you are so interesting! In the future, as long as you say a word, I''ll take my brothers and help you without saying a word! "


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed, "don''t talk to you, old class is still waiting for me."


    "Good luck! fighting£¡¡±


    Ye Yao This baby really needs beating!


    Dawdle to the old class office, ye Yao very consciously hand in the mobile phone. "Teacher, this is my mobile phone. I accidentally put it into my schoolbag and brought it here today. I didn''t plan to use it, but my deskmate hasn''t come yet, so I want to send a text message to ask her what''s going on... "


    Although she promised to help Lu Xiaohu to answer the charge, ye Yao was not so stupid as to have a direct relationship with the head teacher! It''s better to take a soft suit and give both sides a step than to have a hard fight with the head teacher!


    Seeing that Lao Ban''s face is getting better, ye Yao quickly cuts off the screen of her mobile phone on the desk, and then points out the interface where she sends messages to Tong Keke.


    "Teacher, I didn''t cheat. You see, I did send messages to coco."


    The head teacher glanced at the mobile phone screen and nodded. "Go out. It''s only the 8th of this month. I''ve called you five times. You don''t think it''s shameful. I''m sorry! "


    Ye Yao I called the parents five times in eight days, and the original operation was very * * ah!


    However, ye Yao still feels a little strange. Although she has already accepted a soft, but the attitude of the old class is also too good. Not only did she not take her cell phone to class, but also let her go so easily?


    Don''t you scold me?


    Yeah??


    Back to the classroom in a trance, ye Yao saw Lu Xiaohu waving to her as soon as she entered the door: "old sister, are you ok?"


    Originally, the students were powerless endorsement, he was so a cry, Qi brush to raise his hand to see ye Yao.


    In many eyes, there are Han Ming''s and Jiang Yan''s, but only There is no early cold in the forest.


    This Xueba is a little cold. Identification complete!


    The original owner''s seat was by the window, but now Tong coco didn''t come, so it was more convenient for ye Yao to get in and out of the seat.


    The mobile phone belongs to Lu Xiaohu, so he is more concerned about ye Yao than anyone else at the moment. "Hello, sister! are you all right? Did Ben embarrass you? You''re not going to call parents again, are you? "


    Who didn''t know that Lin Chuhan''s mother was a professional in the office?


    What''s more dramatic is that Lin Chuhan is always the first in the grade, but his mother is invited to the office for tea every so often because of Lu Xiaoxun.


    It''s a sin.


    Ye Yao sighed helplessly: "no, I didn''t call parents this time."


    Finally, you don''t have to trouble aunt Lin, ye Yao thought.


    Although Lu Xiaohu is dubious, he is still very happy that this matter has passed. Until school was over, he patted on the forehead and yelled to Ye Yao, "I remember, Lu Xiaoxun. There will be a parents'' meeting next Monday. The old class doesn''t want to settle the old and new accounts together, does it? Tut Tut, you''ll do it yourself. "


    With that, Lu Xiaohu rushed out of the classroom with his schoolbag.


    "Parents'' meeting..." Ye Yao opened her face bitterly and murmured, "no? Is there going to be a parents'' meeting? "


    What should she do? The parents'' meeting of the original owner for so many years should be held by Lin Chuhan''s mother, right?


    Lin Chuhan is the first in grade, and she


    Tut Tut, this contrast is too bright!!


    Because the high school where the original owner studied was far away from home, she and Lin Chuhan usually ate in the school canteen. Although they lived under the same roof, Lin Chu was not close to the original owner on a cold day.


    At that time, it was at the point of meal. The canteen was full of the smell of food. Students of all ages poured in together. It was very busy.


    Tong Keke had no news all morning, so ye Yao had to come to the canteen alone. Order a shredded potato, and then order a sauced duck, ye Yao happily holding the plate to find a vacant seat to sit down, and then enjoy the delicious food leisurely.


    It''s a big deal to wait for her to finish eating!


    The dining hall of Yuanzhu high school is for four people, so students usually come to the dining hall in twos and threes. At this time, it was the peak of the canteen, so ye Yao occupied four seats by herself. She was really embarrassed.


    At this time, a boy came up to her with a dinner plate and said gently, "classmate, do you have anyone here?"


    "No Ye Yao put a mouthful of shredded potatoes in her mouth, and her words were a little vague.


    "Can I sit here?"


    The boy is very polite, ye Yao has no reason to refuse, of course, did not intend to refuse. "Yes."After all, it''s a bit embarrassing that eating alone takes up four people''s seats.


    So after a simple conversation, the boy put the dinner plate on the table, which was very elegant.


    Ye Yao didn''t feel that she knew the boy at the table in front of her, so they didn''t communicate with each other all the way, so they sat down to eat. What''s more, I don''t feel embarrassed even if I don''t communicate! Sure enough, delicious food can cure everything. The food in this canteen is really delicious!


    Praise! Ye Yao gave a five-star praise in her heart!


    Ye Yao always eats very fast, and she starts to eat earlier, so after eating well in advance, she says to the boy, "take your time, classmate. I''ll go first."


    It''s just politeness. Ye Yao doesn''t know what reply she can get.


    I saw the boy smile, clear eyes shining bright light. "Well, goodbye then?"


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Yao only regarded this goodbye as a common social expression, so she didn''t say anything more and went to the tableware recycling place with her plate.


    Eat and drink enough, everything is fine. If I didn''t see Lin Chuhan''s indifferent face.


    "Have you eaten well, too? Why don''t we go back to the classroom together? " Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, ye Yao took the initiative to say hello.


    Anyway, she lives with Lin Chuhan, which is known to all the students in the class. Ye Yao is also very puzzled, all live under the same roof, this group of adolescent classmates did not spread any gossip?


    Is the original owner of the scandal insulated, or students imagination is not enough?


    For example, at this moment, ye Yao and Lin Chuhan are walking on the road side by side. They are beautiful, but only a group of sand carving brothers come to say hello to her: "Hey, how about playing games after school?"


    With this kind of greeting, ye Yao can clearly feel Lin Chuhan''s gloomy atmosphere.


    Master, do you like Lin Chuhan or not?


    If you like it, how can you bump into his gun everywhere!


    The original owner of this child is single by strength, identification completed!

 Chapter 274

    For example, at this moment, ye Yao and Lin Chuhan are walking on the road side by side. Although they are beautiful, only a group of sand carving brothers come to greet her: "Hey, Lu Xiaoxun! How about playing games after school? "


    With this kind of greeting, ye Yao can clearly feel Lin Chuhan''s gloomy atmosphere.


    Master, do you like Lin Chuhan or not?


    If you like it, how can you bump into his gun everywhere!


    The original owner of this child is single by strength, identification completed!


    Unable to stand the low pressure around Lin Chuhan, ye Yao rubbed her arm and said, "that Lin Chuhan I won''t play games with them in the future, but you have to promise me a condition! "


    Anyway, she really doesn''t want to play games with a group of kids!


    But after listening to Ye Yao''s words, Lin Chuhan frowned slightly and his eyes were deep. "Lu Xiaoxun, you don''t play games for your own future. Why do you want me to promise you?"


    What kind of logic is this?


    Lin Chuhan couldn''t understand it, and he felt that Lu Xiaoxun had no remedy!


    Ye Yao turned her lips and ignored Lin Chuhan''s disdain. She said heartlessly, "my requirements are not high either. I just hope you don''t tell your aunts and uncles about today, otherwise they should worry about me again."


    "Do you know?"


    From small to large, how many troubles did this little fool make and how many penultimate first? Lin Chuhan is also convinced that there are people whose multiple-choice questions are totally destroyed. He really didn''t know whether to say that Lu Xiaoxun had bad luck or that she was very wrong.


    The most important thing is that no matter what troubles Lu Xiaoxun makes, he can clean up the mess with a smile. Countless times, Lin Chuhan doubted whether Lu Xiaoxun was her mother''s own daughter!


    "Of course I know." Ye Yao has no choice but to shrug her shoulders. She looks innocent and harmless. "But you have to give me a process of change!"


    Ye Yao''s words, Lin Chuhan dubious, inquiry eyes fell on her, for a long time just way: "believe you once."


    After all, Lu Xiaoxun knows better than anyone what his mobile phone looks like. So this morning, Lin Chuhan realized that it was actually Lu Xiaohu who threw the pot.


    Two people walk side by side, through the avenue, is the teaching building of grade two. In this school, the teaching buildings of senior one and senior two are built together, while the teaching building of senior three is built separately on the other side of the school. There is a beautiful little garden in the middle.


    There is a river in the middle of the small garden. Only when you cross the Zhuangyuan bridge on the river can you see the teaching building of senior three.


    Senior three


    The original master will be in senior three next year.


    Ye Yao is a little flustered. Won''t she really take part in the college entrance examination in this position?


    As soon as his brain pulled out, ye Yao subconsciously held Lin Chuhan''s hand.


    The young man was stunned and clearly felt the softness and temperature in his palm.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Yao looks up at Lin Chuhan. Just as she wants to speak, she hears Han Ming''s voice in front of her. "Lu Xiaoxun, you..."


    Han Ming''s eyes fell on the two people holding hands, with a bit of banter and a bit of fun.


    It seems that These two people are really tricky.


    Lin Chuhan originally wanted to tear his hand away from ye Yao, but seeing Han Ming, he suddenly didn''t plan to do so. If you misunderstand, just misunderstand. What does a man care about.


    Besides, if he let go of Lu Xiaoxun''s hand now, this fool would feel embarrassed. So Lin Chuhan had convinced himself in his heart.


    At the same time, ye Yao is even more eager to improve her intimacy with her strategic target. She''d better finish the task before the college entrance examination and leave quickly. So even if she sees Han Ming, she doesn''t show any difference.


    Han Ming is embarrassed when they don''t explain. She said with a smile, "pay attention, you two. The old class has been very strict recently."


    Then he looked at Lin Chuhan again: "it doesn''t matter to you. She''s not the same."


    "Mind your own business."


    Lin Chu coldly dropped a word, and then took Ye Yao to the teaching building of grade two. "You have a good relationship with him?"


    Otherwise, how can Han Ming run to Lu Xiaoxun every day?


    Ye Yao saw that Lin Chuhan didn''t let go of her hand, so she didn''t take it back with affectation. She only replied, "no, not so much."


    "Average?" Lin Chu cold smile, "the relationship is general, you can go to drink together in the evening?"


    "I was in a bad mood when I met a setback and drowned my worries by drinking. You, a Xueba, don''t understand?"


    Lin Chuhan felt more and more that ye Yao''s words could not help deliberating: "you are so heartless and heartless, you still have worries, and you will encounter setbacks? I don''t think you have any reaction when you are at the bottom of the exam. "


    "My biggest setback is..."


    "What is it?"


    "You don''t like me."


    Lin Chuhan


    After looking at Ye Yao suspiciously, Lin Chuhan thinks that either he heard it wrong or Lu Xiaoxun''s brain is broken. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, he lost the game of truth and adventure.But this joke is not funny at all.


    Lin Chuhan didn''t like Ye Yao to tease others so casually.


    "Boring." After leaving this sentence without temperature, Lin Chuhan released Ye Yao''s hand and strode toward the classroom with long legs.


    Looking at the young man walking in front of the back, ye Yao felt surprisingly good-looking. It must be that the coach was so cold and proud when he was young.


    Since ancient times, Xueba has been proud and charming. Ye Yao believes it.


    Youth in those ambiguous news, always with wings quickly spread all over the school. This is not, Lin Chuhan and ye Yao only hold hands for a while, two people''s affair was put on the school forum.


    The content of the post is multifarious, but all the pictures are almost the same. That is the photo of Lin Chuhan holding hands with her.


    When ye Yao came into the classroom, everyone in the class almost looked up at her. Tut Tut, all eyes are shining. I wish I could rush at her immediately!


    Although Lin Chuhan was already in the classroom at this time, it was obvious that everyone did not dare to get close to the Gao Leng Xueba, so a group of little girls began to ask Ye Yao.


    "Lu Xiaoxun, what''s the matter with you and Bingshan Xueba? Holding hands? Are you in love


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter with you two? Before is not that simple friends, how suddenly come together Tut tut


    "Xiaoxun, what''s the matter? Tell me quickly. If you admit it, I will stimulate Jiang Yan and destroy her prestige by the way! So that she doesn''t have to be cocky day by day! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of these chirping girls have a good relationship with the original owner, and some of them come to watch the fun.


    As for Jiang Yan they mentioned

 Chapter 275

    Ye Yao looks up at Lin Chuhan, and the girl sitting behind him is Jiang Yan. Unfortunately, when ye Yao looks at her, Jiang Yan is also looking at her.


    Two eyes collide in the air, it seems to wipe out the spark of hostility!


    Knock!


    The head teacher knocked on the door of the classroom: "what are you doing? Don''t go back to your position! And Lu Xiaoxun and Lin Chuhan, you two come to my office! "


    Grandma is a bear, but also learned to love?


    The key is the problem of Lu Xiaoxun. Let''s forget the girl''s puppy love. What''s Lin Chuhan doing?


    He is the pride of this class of students!


    An old head teacher feels very sad!


    Ye Yao took a look at Lin Chuhan and saw that he had already got up. Then she followed him and walked slowly.


    But then again, I went into the office twice a day. Well, Yeyao inherited the original owner''s mantle perfectly!


    The original owner''s class is still some way away from the office, so at this time, ye Yao asks Lin Chuhan: "if the head teacher asks us later, what should we say?"


    A confession in advance is always prepared.


    "What else can I say? Tell the truth." Lin Chuhan put his hands in his pocket. He looked very noble and cold.


    But ye Yao has some helplessness. How to tell the truth? admit? derecognition?


    "Otherwise, you''ll say what you say later. I''ll listen to you? " Ye Yao said that, on the one hand, she wanted to listen to Lin Chuhan''s attitude, and on the other hand, it was because his words were easier for the head teacher to believe.


    Lin Chu Han looked at Ye Yao suspiciously, "really?"


    "24K innocence!"


    "Then don''t go. Go back to class." At this moment, the bell for class has actually started. Lin Chuhan stops and signals her to go back to class.


    Ye Yao Is Didn''t she even have a chance to watch! At least she is one of the clients!


    After a long time, ye Yao didn''t wait for Lin Chuhan to let go, so she had to compromise: "well, it''s up to you..."


    "Well, go ahead." Lin Chuhan''s voice is cold, which always makes people feel that there is no temperature.


    Ye Yao returns to class and shouts a report. The chemistry teacher in class smiles at her. "Is it settled? Come in, come in. "


    Then the whole class burst into laughter.


    Ye Yao said: I don''t know what to say, I dare not say anything!


    About ten minutes later, Lin Chuhan''s figure appeared in the classroom. Also called the sound report, the chemistry teacher also jokingly said: "back? Come in, come in. "


    The class continued to laugh.


    Ye Yao This chemistry teacher is a little skinny!


    Lin Chuhan didn''t respond and went to his own position.


    In fact, before Lin Chuhan came back, Lu Xiaohu asked Ye Yao what happened, but ye Yao, the "fake" party, didn''t know anything.


    After Lin Chuhan came back, Lu Xiaohu couldn''t help but poke Ye Yao''s back with a pen: "Lu Xiaoxun, what''s the situation? Why don''t you tell me that I''m still not your brother? "


    Ye Yao''s face was black: "I don''t know!"


    Lu Xiaohu saw that he really couldn''t find any material from her, so he took back his head to play with his pen.


    A class lasts 45 minutes, long or short.


    The chemistry teacher, who always likes to delay for a few minutes on weekdays, didn''t know what was going on today. He finished the test paper five minutes in advance and looked at Lin Chuhan with a smile. "That Lin Chuhan, don''t you give us an account?"


    Ah, although he is a teacher, he really wants to know the latest progress!


    As soon as the chemistry teacher''s voice fell, the whole class burst into laughter again.


    At the same time, Lu Xiaohu also pushed Ye Yao on her back, which made her unprepared and almost hit the table!


    "Shh! Quiet, quiet! Listen to what Mr. Lin said


    Chemistry teacher rarely shows excited look, looking at Lin Chuhan''s eyes full of gossip.


    Lin Chuhan knows that high school students of this age are gossipy, but he didn''t expect that their teachers are gossipy!


    The corners of the mouth slightly smoke, just light way: "teacher, what do you want to know?"


    "This..."


    When Lin Chuhan really gave the right to speak to the chemistry teacher, he felt that his old face could not be hung up. "Well, let''s just ask the students what they want to ask, but come one by one. Don''t disturb other students in class!"


    With that, the chemistry teacher awkwardly closed the book, then pulled out the chair under the platform and sat down in silence.


    Embarrassment is embarrassment, but he really wants to know the latest gossip! When he gets the latest information, he will be the most beautiful boy in the whole office!


    Lu Xiaohu, who has a good relationship with the original owner, is even more responsible: "Lin Chuhan, what''s the situation between you and our family Lu Xiaoxun? What''s the matter? After so many years of childhood, we are finally together now? ""Big brother, drink beer!" Several boys next to him gave Lu Xiaohu a thumbs up.


    True warrior, dare to explore the gossip of iceberg Xueba!


    Lin Chu Han glanced at him and said faintly, "No


    Gao Leng Xueba is always sparing words. However, without two words, his attitude was clearly expressed.


    Ye Yao was not surprised at all, but she was disappointed.


    You can pull it down. You are disappointed because you don''t want to take the college entrance examination in this position, right! ¡¿


    Ye Yao What a big truth!


    [however, the master''s performance is so poor, what are you afraid of! Do you still have room to go back? ¡¿


    Ye Yao This kid, tell me the truth!


    At this time, Lin Chuhan takes a look at Ye Yao, just catching the moment of her absence.


    Before ye Yao had time to say anything about Lin Chuhan''s words, Han Ming couldn''t help asking, "so you mean, you''re not together?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you want to hold hands, why do you have such photos streaming out?" In fact, he saw with his own eyes that the two people were very close hand in hand.


    Although Lin Chuhan is excellent in all aspects, Han Ming still feels that Lin Chuhan''s attitude this time has let him down.


    Although, he seems to have no position to question Lin Chuhan.


    "Han Ming, this is between me and Lu Xiaoxun. It has nothing to do with you. I hope you can stay away from her!"


    Ye Yao:! " Wow, these two are at war!


    How wonderful and exciting!


    007: [...] ¡¿The focus of this host is a little strange!


    "If I want to stay away from her, it doesn''t matter to you either! Lin Chuhan, I''m going to chase Lu Xiaoxun. Do you have any opinions? "


    Ye Yao Shit! Which play is this singing?

 Chapter 276

    What was more exciting than ye Yao at that time was Chemistry teacher!


    The chemistry teacher patted the table and said, "what are you two doing! Do you really think I don''t exist? "


    In front of him, he began to fight for a girl. Do you want to be shameless? Do you want to be shameless, huh?


    Or top students, a grade first, a grade second, can you give other students a good start ah Hello!


    Just when the chemistry teacher felt angry and wanted to scold again, the class bell suddenly rang. Looking around, I had no choice but to say, "OK, class is over!"


    After he left, the whole classroom began to boil again. Everyone was tickled by a cat. Of course, some people are just gossiping, others are unhappy!


    Jiang Yan, for example, is extremely unhappy!


    Sipping her lips, Jiang Yan said: "you two calm down, don''t be impulsive!"


    But at this time, neither Han Ming nor Lin Chuhan paid attention to her words.


    "You like her?" Lin Chuhan''s words are like doubts, but more like affirmations


    "yes, I don''t think it''s a shady thing."


    "So, what do you want?" Lin Chuhan has long felt that Han Ming''s attitude towards Lu Xiaoxun is very suspicious. I didn''t expect to admit it in front of so many people today!


    Han Ming takes a look at Ye Yao, then takes his eyes back and says calmly, "I don''t want to do anything. I will respect her and never make Xiaoxun embarrassed. Like her, and do not have to be with her. But... "


    Han Ming stopped for a moment and continued: "if you play with her feelings or indecision, I will never let you go!"


    The young man''s words were loud, and every word hit Ye Yao''s heart heavily.


    So she couldn''t help but quietly boast to 007: "this boy looks very good!"


    [Oh! Both men are like this! ¡¿


    Ye Yao Good heart ah, there is no!


    At that time, Lin Chuhan glanced at Ye Yao, who was wandering, and said to Han Ming, "don''t worry, you won''t have the chance to guard her silently. Whether Lu Xiaoxun will take part in the college entrance examination next year is still a question. If she goes abroad, do you think you can still find her? "


    With these words, Han Ming and ye Yao are confused.


    She''s going abroad?


    Ye Yao said she didn''t know.


    "So give up." Putting down this sentence, Lin Chuhan goes to Ye Yao, grabs her arm and goes out.


    The next class is physical education, which is outdoor, so Lin Chuhan directly takes Ye Yao to the rest shed of the playground.


    "If you have anything to say, you will be suffocated." Lin Chuhan didn''t sleep well last night. Now it''s afternoon. The sun is shining on him, which makes him feel sleepy.


    Ye Yao holds her chin and says, "I have a lot of problems."


    "He said


    "First, how do you and the head teacher explain it?"


    Although Ye Yao is not clear about the specific situation, it seems that the head teacher has been dealt with.


    "I told him that we have nothing to do with each other for the time being, at least not before the college entrance examination." Lin Chuhan knew what the head teacher was worried about, so as long as he made it clear that his grades would not be affected, the teacher would not say anything more.


    After all After all, there are a few gossipy teachers like chemistry teachers.


    "The second question, I may not take the college entrance examination?" I don''t know why, ye Yao asked this with a little joy in her heart!


    Looking at Ye Yao secretly happy small appearance, Lin Chu cold hum a. "Do you think you can go to college with your grades?"


    "I feel a little suspended!" Ye Yao smiles and shows her two little tiger teeth.


    Lin Chuhan knew for a long time that Lu Xiaoxun didn''t like reading, and he even resisted the college entrance examination. But If she doesn''t take the college entrance examination, she will have to go abroad.


    Going abroad is not a problem for the Lu family at all. It''s even possible to find a school directly for Lu Xiaoxun to get money into.


    "Lu Xiaoxun, do you want to go abroad so much because you don''t want to take exams?" Lin Chuhan pursed his lips and his eyes were deep. "Do you know that if you go abroad, you will go back to your father and brother?"


    Ye Yao Leng, for a moment, later found that this choice seems not too good.


    "Then..." She gently grasped the corner of Lin Chuhan''s clothes, "can I see you again?"


    The girl''s careful appearance pricked Lin Chuhan''s heart.


    Although she and he live under the same roof, there are still differences. He also saw with his own eyes how many zeros there were in the balance of Lu Xiaoxun''s bank card.


    Rubbing Ye Yao''s hair, Lin Chuhan sighed and comforted: "OK, it''s not farewell."


    It''s not hard to see each other, but there should be no intersection.


    For Lin Chuhan, Lu Xiaoxun is the little princess who breaks into his world. Even if the little princess was in trouble for a while, she would be a good young lady when she went back to Lu''s home.Otherwise, how could Lu Xiaoxun''s father and brother give her money every so often?


    Of course, she doesn''t know how much money Lu Xiaoxun has, because the bank card It''s all there.


    And he, no matter how talented he is, is just an ordinary boy. The deer family can''t accept him, and he doesn''t want to get anything from Lu Xiaoxun.


    In this way, it''s better to keep your heart, and never be related to each other.


    In fact, ye Yao is not stupid, she has long read a lonely from Lin Chuhan''s eyes. It seems that the target also likes the original owner, but due to various reasons, he didn''t show his mind.


    And the reason Ye Yao guessed that it might be the identity of the original owner.


    After thinking about it, she said slowly, "in fact, I''m not that bad. If you work hard, you may still be admitted to the University! "


    Lin Chuhan: "Oh..."


    Ye Yao Shit! burning shame and humiliation!


    "Whatever you do, no puppy love." After Lin Chuhan left this sentence, he walked towards the playground runway.


    It didn''t take long for the bell to ring.


    It''s a PE class. It''s a PE class where PE teachers have time, PE teachers don''t get sick and other teachers are merciful and don''t rob PE teachers!


    Li Lei, a PE teacher, was in his thirties. He was wearing a grey sportswear and a whistle in his hand.


    Because of the perennial sports, Li Lei seems to have a good mental outlook. In addition, he is quite handsome, so he is very popular with school girls.


    "Miss Li, if you don''t teach us, we''ll forget what you look like!" Lu Xiaohu holds a basketball and waves to Li Lei with a smile.


    "That''s right, Miss Li. Our English teacher has been working so hard in class. Don''t give her the class! You don''t care, we still care! Isn''t that right, students? "

 Chapter 277

    The whole school knows that Li Lei, the P.E. teacher of grade two in senior high school, and Han Lili, the English teacher, are husband and wife. What''s more touching is that the two are from school uniform to wedding dress. Their feelings are so good that Wang wants to blow himself up in the same place!


    Li Lei blew his whistle and signaled everyone to gather. Then he said to Lu Xiaohu and some of the boys: "if you work hard, my wife will work so hard! "Well?"


    "Wow


    "I don''t want to eat dog food!"


    Li Lei smiles, which makes many girls turn into flower crazy faces.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be poor! Lu Xiaohu, today you come to warm up with us. When the warm-up is over, boys test 1000 meters and girls test 800 meters! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, the wails came one after another.


    "Ah? No


    "No, teacher!"


    Li Lei gave a gloomy smile and said to the boy with the most exaggerated expression and the most enchanting action: "you, you! You are the one who counts down in the English exam, aren''t you? If you don''t study hard, I''ll make you tired in PE class! "


    The whole class


    Revenge, this wave of operation 666 ah!


    Ye Yao once wrote a paragraph on the Internet, saying that staying up late can''t make contemporary college students die suddenly, but 800 meters can. Although these students are only high school students, they seem to be afraid of the 800 meter test.


    So for a moment, the whole class collapsed and almost didn''t write a few words on it: I don''t want to run!


    Carelessly doing warm-up activities with other students, ye Yao is thinking, how fast should she finish the 800 meters? After all, it seems too easy to crush these bear children with her strength!


    It''s just that she wants to keep a low profile. It seems that some people don''t want to.


    Yang Lingling, Jiang Yan''s little follower, walked up to Ye Yao with pride and said, "Lu Xiaoxun, I want to compete with you. Just 800 meters. How about that? "


    How can there be such a stupid person


    Ye Yao thought that Jiang Yan had some brains before, but her little follower was so retarded! The corners of her mouth slightly puffed. Ye Yao said, "not so good. I don''t want to compare with you."


    Who does she think she is? If you want to compare, you can compare?


    I''m sorry, she''s not with Ye Yao!


    "Why don''t you dare?" The pride on Yang Lingling''s face is even more conspicuous! She is a member of the school level athletes'' team, breaking the original 800 meter record when she entered the high school. This year, it has never been surpassed!


    Therefore, Yang Lingling believes that she can abuse Lu Xiaoxun very badly!


    "Look at you, Lu Xiaoxun. The result of culture class is countdown, and sports is rubbish! If I am like you, I might as well die. Anyway, living is a waste of food and air pollution! "


    "Yang Lingling, don''t bully your classmates like that." As soon as Li Lei comes over, he hears Yang Lingling abusing Ye Yao.


    As a PE teacher, he doesn''t object to sports competition and appreciates Yang Lingling''s sports talent. However, this does not mean that he can accept Yang Lingling''s insulting others.


    "Teacher, Lingling didn''t mean it. She just wanted to compete with Lu Xiaoxun on a whim." It''s Jiang Yan and Li Lei.


    Jiang Yan smiles, looks gentle and harmless, and then says for ye Yao: "but Lu Xiaoxun''s sports performance does not seem to be very good, if we have to compare, it seems that we Lingling are stronger than others."


    In fact, Li Lei doesn''t like Jiang Yan''s personality very much, but the little girl has a sweet mouth and often goes to his house to make his wife laugh. As time goes on, he doesn''t care.


    At present, Jiang Yan''s words are equivalent to her step back, so he is not a teacher, what to say more.


    Then he coughed softly, and Li Lei looked at Ye Yao: "is Lu Xiaoxun right? You can decide for yourself about you and Yang Lingling, but don''t force yourself, let alone hurt yourself. Do you know? "


    Ye Yao nodded. She had a good impression of the PE teacher.


    "Well, do you dare, Lu Xiaoxun?" With that, Yang Lingling gave Ye Yao a thumbs up, and then thumbs down


    Ye Yao is thinking, is she going to keep a low profile, or is she going to show her strength and make this little boy''s face swollen?


    But before ye Yao made a choice, Lin Chuhan had gone to separate her from Yang Lingling with her tall figure. "It''s not convenient for her today, and 800 is out of date."


    Said, looking at Li Lei: "teacher, next time I have time to accompany her to test 800, do you think it''s ok?"


    Li Lei understood his meaning, shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course. By the way, if there are other students who are not convenient for the physical test, you can put it forward now! "


    Although his P.E. class is very few, he can''t make fun of the students'' bodies.


    So in Yang Lingling''s jealous eyes, ye Yao is pulled away by Lin Chuhan.


    "Why don''t you let me run?" Her health is very convenient, and Lin Chuhan should know it.


    "One more thing is better than one less thing. Why accompany them to toss." He has always hated the small groups among girls. When he saw Yang Lingling''s mouth today, Lin Chuhan even felt that he had to reassess Jiang Yan.It''s not totally unreasonable that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.


    At this time, Lin Chuhan has already pulled Ye Yao to a place where there are few people. He is doing warm-up activities and answering a few words from time to time.


    "It''s cold at the beginning of the forest."


    "Well?"


    "Yang Lingling said that I live to waste food and pollute the air. Although Jiang Yan didn''t say that, she must have acquiesced."


    Lin Chuhan looked at Ye Yao suspiciously: "why, don''t you tell me you believe their lies, Lu Xiaoxun?"


    Lu Xiaoxun, whom he knew, was more cheeky than the city wall! So far, he still clearly remembers the feat of Lu Xiaoxun when he first met. Yes, that''s right. When we met for the first time, Lu Xiaoxun was three years old, so he broke into the bathroom and took off his pants


    And then


    Then there was no more. The story ended with his mother scolding him. The reason is behave like a hoodlum.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuhan''s face became gloomy.


    Wrong, too wrong! And it''s a shame!


    It happened that the boy''s test of 1000 meters was about to start, so he got up. Lin Chuhan simply said, "don''t think about it. Remember, if you have money, you can kill them with money!"


    Ye Yao Simple, rough and level!


    In fact, she just wanted to test his attitude towards the original owner and Jiang Yan. I never thought that Lin Chuhan was too domineering! Just let her use the money to kill those two up and down bunnies?


    Domineering!


    At that time, Lin Chuhan and other boys were already in place on the track. Li Lei whistled, "start, run!"


    As soon as the password came out, Lin Chuhan and Han Ming rushed out directly!


    "Wow! Lin Chuhan runs so fast! How handsome he is


    "Yes, but Han Ming is also great!"


    At this moment, all the girls in the class are looking at the figure of two teenagers running on the playground.

 Chapter 278

    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly smoked, but unexpectedly found that Lu Xiaohu also ran into the top three, sure enough, people can''t look good! I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaohu was so fat that he didn''t have a bad start!


    After one and a half laps, Lin Chuhan and Han Ming still lead the way.


    At this time, many girls have begun to walk towards the end of the line, and even some people directly holding mineral water and drinks at the end.


    Ye Yao thinks Would she like to send a drink as well?


    "Lu Xiaoxun, are you going to give Lin Chuhan a drink? I tell you, don''t go! " Yang Lingling suddenly stopped in front of Ye Yao, fierce.


    Ye Yao, who was stopped, only felt a sudden outburst in her temple.


    Although she also thinks that her brain is simple and her limbs are developed, which is a little disrespectful, Yang Lingling Ye Yao is really speechless!


    "What''s wrong with a bottle of water for Lin Chuhan? Do you have a problem? Yang Lingling, are you too lenient? " Next to the playground is a small store. Ye Yao takes a bottle of water from the shelf, and then a bag of paper towels.


    "I tell you, Lu Xiaoxun, Lin Chuhan can only drink the water from Jiang Yan. Yours, no! "


    Referring to Jiang Yan, ye Yao subconsciously looks at the other side of the playground. Sure enough, I saw her at the end.


    The tight pink top outlines a good figure, and the lower body is wearing a white sports skirt. That leg Tut Tut, thin, long, white and beautiful!


    Ye Yao coughed lightly and took back her eyes from Jiang Yan. Now she understands that Yang Lingling and Jiang Yan work together separately. One to deliver water, the other to hold her!


    But in fact, ye Yao also wants to know whether Lin Chuhan will drink the water from Jiang Yan. So since Jiang Yan sent it to her, she didn''t mind playing with Yang Lingling for a while.


    "Yang Lingling, you say that Lin Chuhan can only drink the water sent by Jiang Yan. Does Jiang Yan like Lin Chuhan?"


    Yang Lingling looked like a fool: "please, can anyone see that? It seems that you are not only bad at sports, but also bad at brain


    "But it seems that Lin Chuhan is not interested in Jiang Yan. He has a good relationship with me."


    Ye Yao deliberately stimulates Yang Lingling, and Yang Lingling does blow up her hair: "don''t talk nonsense. How can you be worthy of Lin Chuhan because your grades are so poor? Besides, Lin Chuhan is willing to talk to you just because you grew up together! "


    Lin Chuhan was so cold that he didn''t even talk to others.


    Ye Yao shrugged and continued to stimulate Yang Lingling: "you also know that Lin Chuhan and I were childhood sweethearts. Do you think Jiang Yan still has hope? I tell you, aunt Lin, uncle Lin likes me. Although my mother died, she and aunt Lin were best friends.


    So Yang Lingling, with such a close relationship between our two families, even if I can''t be with Lin Chuhan, I definitely have the ability to separate him from Jiang Yan. "


    As soon as the words were over, ye Yao turned to look to the end. Lin Chuhan has just finished running, and then Han Ming and Lu Xiaohu have no accident.


    Jiang Yan goes to pass the water to Lin Chuhan, and then her mouth moves, as if to say something, but ye Yao is too far away to hear clearly.


    At that moment, ye Yao hopes that Lin Chuhan won''t take Jiang Yan''s water, but things don''t seem to develop in the direction of her heart. Lin Chuhan not only took the bottle of water, but also unscrewed the lid


    "See, even if you and Lin Chuhan are childhood friends, you can''t compare with Jiang Yan''s gentleness and beauty? Lu Xiaoxun, do it yourself


    Ye Yao looked back and saw Yang Lingling''s proud expression.


    I don''t feel bad in my heart. I just feel lost. After all, she has nothing to do with Lin Chuhan now, so it seems that everyone''s water Lin Chuhan drinks is OK


    Just this idiot, can''t keep a distance with other girls! Don''t you know that it''s ambiguous to take water from girls in PE class!


    After a deep breath, ye Yao suddenly felt some pain in her stomach.


    She didn''t want to talk to Yang Lingling any more, so she went to the bathroom nearest to the playground.


    At this time, ye Yao suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, Lin Chuhan asked for leave for her and didn''t need to measure 800 meters. Otherwise, her stomach suddenly became so disheartened that she would be ridiculed by Yang Lingling!


    But when she took off her pants in the bathroom, she saw a little blood, and suddenly felt that the whole person was not good.


    Aunt Here we go!


    There was no bread beside her, so she had to use the paper towel she had just bought at the grocery store to put it under her, and then she walked out quickly.


    At this moment, nothing is more important than a bun! But just out of the bathroom, ye Yao was surrounded by a group of girls.


    At a glance, there was no one I knew.


    "Who are you?" Although Ye Yao can bear the pain, she is not comfortable.


    So she stroked her stomach with a good hand and bent slightly to relieve the pain.The girl at the head was smoking, with a bad look. "You are Lu Xiaoxun?"


    "Yes." Ye Yao doesn''t think these girls will pose any threat to her, even if she is not very comfortable now. "Talk quickly, I don''t have so much time to talk with you!"


    She''s going to buy buns! How can I spend time with these children?


    "Oh, it''s pretty horizontal!" A girl dressed in yellow said: "Lu Xiaoxun, I advise you to stay away from our eldest man! Or we''ll beat you so hard that you don''t even know your mother! "


    Ye Yao sneered, and the words were full of sarcasm: "how come your boss is so weak that he can''t even control his own man?"


    But she also has a question, who is the boss of these girls, the girl who is the first to smoke? And who''s the man in charge?


    Come on, who did the original owner get into trouble with?


    At that time, after listening to Ye Yao''s words, the girl, who was the head of the group, was angry and threw the cigarette on the ground to crush it. She scolded: "Damn it, you''re shameless! Can you scold our boss? "


    Say, cigarette female raises a foot to want to kick toward Ye Yao to come over!


    Ye Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, she put her foot on her leg, and then hooked her fist. She didn''t stand firm until she took several steps.


    "Say, who is your boss?"


    Ye Yao''s evil eyes swept over the remaining girls. They trembled in their hearts and looked at each other. Finally, a girl who was afraid of something said: "our boss is Jiang Hui! His boyfriend is Tan Yang


    Ye Yao nodded with satisfaction.


    Yes, she knew the answer before she asked who the boy was. Yes, she is very satisfied.

 Chapter 279

    But the name Jiang Hui


    Ye Yao subconsciously thought of another girl: "your boss and Jiang Yan are relatives?"


    "It''s none of your business!" The leading cigarette girl felt that she had been punched by Ye Yao and couldn''t hang on her face, so her tone was full of disdain. Pointing at the girls who were in the same place, the cigarette girl said angrily, "you weak chickens, don''t you give it to me yet!"


    A few girls didn''t move, the cigarette girl felt more angry. He said to Ye Yao with a low curse: "Lu Xiaoxun, wait for you. I won''t let you go next time."


    Ye Yao silently rolled a white eye, "go well, don''t send."


    It''s just a group of little kids. She doesn''t like that little force. OK.


    After the cigarette girl left in a hurry with a few small followers, ye Yao covered her stomach and squatted down against the wall.


    It''s really painful. The original master''s body is not very good. Hello.


    After a little rest, ye Yao thought that she hadn''t bought the bun, so she forced herself forward. Just did not walk a few steps, then hit "a wall".


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and saw Lin Chuhan''s expressionless iceberg face.


    "You..." Ye Yao surprised words have not finished, his arms were stuffed with a black bag.


    "Look at you standing in the line happily, I thought you didn''t come to that..." Lin Chuhan turns Ye Yao''s body around and pushes her into the bathroom again. "But I didn''t expect it to come now. You take care of it. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    With that, Lin Chuhan went straight to the bathroom.


    Ye Yao has no energy to take care of Lin Chuhan at the moment. She goes into the bathroom to take care of her relatives and aunts, and then comes out tremblingly.


    Backache leg is soft stomachache, original advocate should experience every month? That''s too bad, huh!


    At that time, Lin Chuhan had been waiting outside for a while. When he saw Ye Yao coming out, he went up and said, "I''ll carry you, so that you don''t have to climb back to the classroom later."


    Ye Yao She really doesn''t want to walk now, though she doesn''t like it.


    Lin Chuhan carries Ye Yao all the way to the door of the classroom. They keep silent one after another. Lin Chuhan doesn''t talk much all the time, but ye Yao doesn''t talk. First, she''s not very comfortable. Second, she takes Jiang Yan''s water!


    There are not many people in the classroom because PE class is not over.


    When Lin Chuhan put her in her seat and was ready to leave, he said, "you have a rest, wait for me after school, and I''ll go home with you."


    After ye Yao gave a hum, she heard someone at the back door of the classroom yelling: "eh, how did you two sneak back to the class? Do you want to Cultivate feelings secretly? "


    Ye Yao looked back and saw Lu Xiaohu''s face!


    "What are you talking about?" After a strange reply, ye Yao simply lies on the table to have a rest.


    Ignoring Lu Xiaohu, Lin Chuhan said directly to Ye Yao, "I have something to do with the head teacher. For the competition, let''s go first."


    Ye Yao gave a sound and didn''t look up at all.


    After Lin Chuhan left, Lu Xiaohu came and sat down beside Ye Yao with a smile: "Hello, Lu Xiaoxun! Are we still friends? How far have you developed with Lin Chuhan, eh? "


    Ye Yao was upset by the noise, so she straightened up and said seriously, "Lu Xiaohu, I have something to ask you."


    "Well, you say." Lu Xiaohu leaned back on the back table in a big sitting posture.


    "Do you know Jiang Hui? Does she have anything to do with Jiang Yan? " In fact, ye Yao just asked casually. After all, her intuition told her that the two people had something to do with each other.


    Although one is a good student with excellent character and learning, the other is like a bad girl


    Lu Xiaohu did not expect that ye Yao asked Jiang Hui, so he was curious: "Jiang Hui? How did you get involved with her? "


    With that, he said, "you''d better stay away from her, or you''re not sure what will happen."


    Bullying on campus is a kind of thing that can''t be seen, but it still exists.


    Ye Yao had no choice but to smile. Her face was pale because of her discomfort. "How can I stay away from her when all her followers come to me?"


    "What?" Lu Xiaohu was shocked, "are you ok? They''re looking for you? Wait, I''ll cover you. If I don''t beat them all over the place, I won''t be Lu! "


    Ye Yao We agreed to stay away from them? Why does this product feel like it''s going to find Jiang Hui with a knife?


    "I''m ok, but Jiang Hui''s little Valet left me a message saying that he wanted me to stay away from Jiang Hui''s man? So the question is, who is Jiang Hui''s man? "


    Lu Xiaohu gave a gloomy smile, holding his chin in one hand and tapping the fingertips of the other hand on the table. "Her man It''s me... "


    Ye Yao what the fuck! I can''t stand this man!


    How angry!


    Goose bumps fell to the ground, ye Yao rubbed her arm and said, "you stay away from me, Lu Xiaohu. I can''t stand you!"


    "Ha ha ha I can''t stand me like this! " Lu Xiaohu rubbed his arm with Ye Yao, and then said, "Jiang Hui''s boyfriend is in our class. He is the third year old in our class. Do you understand when I say that? "Ye Yao a little surprised: "you say Yao Xingjie?"


    Lu Xiaohu shrugged, "yes, that''s him. Most people don''t know about it, so Don''t tell anyone


    "But these two don''t seem to be in touch at all! Besides, Yao Xingjie and I don''t have much in common. At most, after school a few days ago, Lin Chuhan had something to do and left first. Then Yao Xingjie and I just walked along the way No, Jiang Hui''s possessiveness is also too strong... "


    Yao Yao make complaints about Jiang Huihe Yao Xingjie''s relationship. Do you like each other? Why not make it public? Anyway, one thing is certain: Jiang Hui should care about Yao Xingjie.


    "By the way, didn''t you just ask me about the relationship between Jiang Hui and Jiang Yan? If I tell you, can you promise me one thing? "


    Ye Yao glanced at Lu Xiaohu suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." Lu Xiaohu scratched his head, a little embarrassed. "I just want you to tell me the news about Tong coco at the first time."


    Ye Yao laughed, "OK, no problem."


    "Then I''m relieved. As for Jiang Yan and Jiang Hui, in fact, you can guess quite accurately that they do have a relationship. It seems that they are sisters, but I don''t know if they are not sisters. It''s said that two people are half parents, but I haven''t studied whether the news is reliable or not. "


    Although Lu Xiaohu gossips a little on weekdays, he is not so interested in the dog blood story of the Jiang family. When he has time to investigate the Jiang family, he might as well figure out which shop''s milk tea Tong coco likes to drink!.

 Chapter 280

    "Half parents..." Ye Yao murmured a few words and then said to Lu Xiaohu, "I know. Thank you."


    It seems that she should pay attention to it in the future, otherwise it will be bad for her to spread the reputation of a third party in the school!


    Lu Xiaohu saw that ye Yao''s face was not very good. In addition, Lin Chuhan said that she was inconvenient to run, so he guessed that she was visited by relatives. "Take a break. I''m out playing."


    "All right." Ye Yao should be a, then continue to lie on the table to rest.


    After a long sleep, ye Yao vaguely heard something moving nearby. Her first reaction was that her deskmate coco came back?


    Opening her eyes, ye Yao saw a girl carefully take away the books in her desk.


    The girl looks very pretty, but her eyes seem to be red and swollen. She looks like she has just cried.


    "Coco? Are you back? "


    Hearing Ye Yao''s voice, Tong Ke Ke reluctantly smiles: "did I disturb you? You can rest a little longer. Every physiological period you are too weak. "


    "It''s OK. I''m much better." Ye Yao scratched her head. Seeing that Tong coco was still collecting books, she asked, "what are you doing? Why do you take all the books? "


    They have more books after high school, so they usually choose to keep a book in school. Generally, we don''t take books home until winter or summer vacation.


    The boy coco, this is


    Ye Yao had a bad guess in her heart, so she slowed down her voice and asked, "coco, why didn''t you come to class this morning. And you''ve been a little absent-minded since last week. What''s the matter? Don''t be afraid. Maybe I and Lu Xiaohu can help you out? "


    Tong Keke of course knows that ye Yao''s concern for her is sincere, but it''s a private matter in her family. How can she involve her good friends.


    So Tong Ke Ke took a deep breath and said, "it''s OK, Xiao Xun. Don''t worry about me. I just go home to adjust for a period of time and come back when I feel better. "


    Ye Yao is still a little worried. "Coco, Lu Xiaohu is also worried about you. We sent you a message this morning, but you didn''t return it..."


    Hearing Lu Xiaohu''s name, Tong Keke''s eyes flashed slightly, and then quickly returned to normal. After putting the broken hair behind his head, Tong coco said slowly: "you tell him I''m fine, don''t worry, really..."


    "What is true or false?" The sudden sound of Lu Xiaohu startled Tong Keke.


    "You Aren''t you supposed to be on the playground! "


    In fact, she just calculated the time for PE class and went back to the classroom to get the books. If only Lu Xiaoxun was there, why did Lu Xiaohu come back?


    "I was on the playground, but they were all together, so I came back. Come on, don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with you? Why do you have to take all the books away? You tell me, did they bully you again? "


    Bullying again


    Ye Yao''s eyes were slightly deep, and her eyes became more and more confused.


    What does Lu Xiaohu know that the original owner doesn''t know?


    Tong Keke gives Ye Yao a guilty look and explains: "Xiaoxun, don''t listen to Lu Xiaohu''s nonsense. I''m really OK!"


    "Pull, you continue to pull!" Lu Xiaohu grabs the book from Tong Keke and sits on the table. "I''ll see how you explain to Lu Xiaoxun about your family today!"


    Tong Keke''s life experience was discovered occasionally by Lu Xiaohu. At that time, Tong coco asked him to hide. Considering the girl''s self-esteem, Lu Xiaohu never said anything and always helped her behind her back.


    But now, Lu Xiaohu is more inclined to let Lu Xiaoxun know these things. On the one hand, Lu Xiaoxun is sincere to Tong. On the other hand, there are more people and more ideas.


    Ye Yao understood what Lu Xiaohu meant, so she took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "coco, don''t be afraid. If there''s anything you need to say, I can help you!"


    Facing the kindness of Ye Yao and Lu Xiaohu, Tong Keke had tears in his eyes at that time. What she wanted to say, she moved her mouth, but still didn''t say anything.


    Lu Xiaohu was so anxious that he said to Ye Yao, "let me tell you about Coco''s life experience! In fact, she is not the real daughter of the children''s family. When the real child coco was lost, the children''s family took back a child from the orphanage to be their own daughter.


    But when cocoa was 12 years old, the real Tong cocoa came back. Although the woman''s name was changed to Tong Wei, cocoa was still bullied by the family! "


    So just now he would ask Tong coco if he was bullied by Tong family again!


    This is not in the memory of the original owner, so ye Yao can be sure that Tong Keke is hiding from the original owner.


    When she got up, ye Yao wiped her tears for Tong Keke, but said, "why don''t you hide it from me? What''s the matter now?"


    Now what happened, Lu Xiaohu does not know.


    In the sincere eyes of two good friends, Tong Keke choked: "the capital chain of my father''s company is broken. They say that as long as I marry the boss of the down group, the company will come back to life..."


    "You agreed?" Lu Xiaohu instant hair!


    "I can''t help it. It''s the only thing I can do for them..." Tong Keke cries and pours into Ye Yao''s arms. Lu Xiaohu is so angry that he bites his teeth!Ye Yao patted Tong Keke on the back as a consolation, and then said softly, "coco, is it a matter of money? As long as we have enough money, you can break up with Tong Jia? "


    "Yes! make a clean break with! After Tong Wei came back, they were not good to you, now they push you into the fire pit! Do you know how old the boss of Tang''s group is? It''s nearly fifty! Shit


    Lu Xiaohu smashed the wall fiercely, and then asked, "how much money do you want? I''ll rob my father, and my grandfather''s Bank, and I''ll get it for you!"


    Tong Keke shook his head in tears. "Too much, you can''t afford so much money..."


    "How much is it, you say first!" Lu Xiaohu said anxiously.


    "Five million..."


    "Five million? Is it the iron heart that will harm you? "


    At this time, Lu Xiaohu''s brain is running at full speed, thinking about how to steal the five million yuan back


    "Come on, Lu Xiaohu, don''t move the wrong idea." Ye Yao guessed that the original owner''s life experience should not have told anyone, so even Lu Xiaohu and Tong Keke did not know.


    In the memory of the original owner, the Lu family is a rich family. Five million should not be difficult


    At this time, how can Lu Xiaohu listen to Ye Yao''s advice? He only said anxiously: "how can I use the wrong idea? For the person I like, I''m willing to rob the bank! "


    Ye Yao


    Tong Keke "Ah?"


    Lu Xiaohu I really want to curse you!


    With a slight cough, ye Yao tried to cover up the embarrassment. "You don''t have to rob the bank. I''ll ask my second brother for it."


    "Your second brother?"


    Tong Keke never heard that Lu Xiaoxun had two brothers!


    Although she used to wonder why Lu Xiaoxun lived in Lin Chuhan''s house, she never asked again if Lu Xiaoxun didn''t say

 Chapter 281

    Ye Yao laughed bitterly, "I should not have told you that I have two brothers."


    Compared with the two brothers, it seems that the second brother is a little better to the original owner.


    "No I''ll take care of it. " Lu Xiaohu scratched his head and said in surprise, "you said five million dollars can be asked for by your second brother. My God, Lu Xiaoxun, you are the rich second generation hidden in our class!"


    And according to this situation, it is not generally rich!


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed and said, "so coco, don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about money. By the way, Lu Xiaohu, give me your mobile phone. "


    Without saying a word, Lu Xiaohu handed it over directly.


    Ye Yao naturally does not remember the number of the second brother of the original owner, but with the system of 007, there is no pressure to dial a number!


    The music on the other side of the phone didn''t ring long before it was picked up.


    Lu xinglei''s voice with light, suddenly burst into Ye Yao''s ear. "Hello, Xiaoxun?"


    This is Lu xinglei''s private number. No more than five people know this number. So although Ye Yao called with a strange number, he could still guess 7788.


    Ye Yao should be a, directly into the theme: "second brother, can you give me five million?"


    Next to them are Tong Keke and Lu Xiaohu That''s too direct, isn''t it?


    Lu xinglei, who answered the phone, didn''t respond much. He only asked with a smile, "you seldom call me once, just for five million?"


    "Yes." Ye Yaoxin thinks that if it''s not for five million yuan, she really doesn''t have to call the deer family! "Second brother, you can say whether you want to give it or not. I''m in a hurry to use it."


    Referring to Ye Yao''s urgent use, Lu xinglei laughs more happily. "What can you do as a high school student. Besides, did I run out of money for Aunt Lin? You are older now, and your spending level is different from before. "


    Ye Yao only felt that the second brother''s nagging made her headache. "No, I don''t want to ask aunt Lin for money. And I''m really in a hurry! "


    "All right, I''ll have it transferred to you later."


    "Come on


    What else does Lu xinglei want to say on the other side of the phone? Ye Yao cuts off the phone directly.


    Lu xinglei


    After a pause, he called the Secretary into the office.


    "Er Shao, what can I do for you?"


    Lu xinglei thin lips slightly hook, showing a trace of fun smile. "Go and find out what the young lady has been doing and who she has been in contact with. I want to know everything, and I don''t want to miss anything."


    "Yes, er Shao!"


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Yao hung up, she felt much more relaxed. Holding Tong Keke''s shoulder, ye Yao said boldly: "don''t worry, it''s OK. My second brother promised to give me the money!"


    At the critical moment, ATM is still easy to use!


    "Xiaoxun Your family It''s not good for me to use your money like this... " Tong Keke hesitates, because at this moment, she knows more than anyone how hard it is to ask for five million.


    "It''s all right." Ye Yao said with a smile, "my second brother doesn''t care about the money. Besides, you are my best friend. How can you watch you being bullied by others?"


    Tong Keke wants to say something more, but finds that ye Yao''s eyes have been attracted by Lin Chuhan standing at the door of the classroom.


    Tong Keke didn''t come to class today, so he didn''t know anything about the gossip in the class. Lu Xiaohu coughed, took her arm and walked out of the classroom. "Let''s go, let''s take a break!"


    After Lu Xiaohu and Tong Keke left, Lin Chuhan walked into the classroom with long legs. He is holding several new review materials in his hand. After he sits down in his own position, his sight doesn''t stay on Ye Yao.


    Ye Yao Shit, what''s this guy pulling!


    Did you deliberately ignore her? She hasn''t settled with him yet, OK!


    Pick up another girl''s water, man!


    At this time, just Jiang Yan also walked into the classroom, and walked toward the position of Lin Chuhan. Ye Yao sneered and sat down to see what they could do!


    Because ye Yao''s position is near the window, Jiang Yan didn''t see ye Yao the first time she came into the classroom. Happy to Lin Chuhan, Jiang Yan sweetly said: "Chuhan, I still have a physics problem on the examination paper that I can''t do, and I didn''t understand the teacher''s explanation. Why don''t you teach me?"


    Early cold Early cold


    Ye Yao felt that she had goose bumps all over her body!


    Lin Chu Han didn''t lift his head, but asked, "which one?"


    "The last question!" Jiang Yan was a little excited, and the joy in her tone jumped out.


    Lin Chuhan didn''t speak. He just wrote down the steps of solving the problem on the paper, then handed the paper to Jiang Yan, and didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Jiang Yan thinks that Lin Chuhan wants to give her answers, so that she can ask more difficult questions, so as to get along with Lin Chuhan for a while. Never thought, Lin Chuhan just threw him a note?


    No, absolutely not!Jiang Yan just wanted to speak, was interrupted by Lin Chuhan: "there are still problems, if not, I will prepare for the competition."


    This is a clear refusal, Jiang Yan has no good intention to continue to rely on Lin Chuhan''s side, but when she turns around, she sees Ye Yao who has been watching. "Deer Lu Xiaoxun


    Damn, she didn''t notice that there was another person on the side of the classroom!


    But on second thought, she and Lin Chuhan didn''t say anything just now, and although Lin Chuhan didn''t give her an answer, he also wrote it to her. In addition, just on the playground, although Lin Chuhan refused her water, she immediately changed her tongue and asked Lin Chuhan to help her screw the bottle cap


    So it still presents a very ambiguous state.


    Ambiguous is right, this is the effect that her Jiang Yan wants! She wants to make everyone think that her relationship with Lin Chuhan is unusual. What''s more, she wants to let Lu Xiaoxun retreat in the face of difficulties!


    What happened to childhood sweetheart? It''s the king''s way that two people are equal!


    Then Jiang Yan''s mouth floated a smile, turned around and said to Lin Chuhan, "thank you for your answer. I''ll go back and think about it myself. Chu Han, I will try my best to catch up with you


    With that, Jiang Yan covered her mouth and ran back to her position.


    Ye Yao Who''s going to see the play, huh??


    Although Ye Yao is not angry about Lin Chuhan''s taking Jiang Yan''s drink, she still cares about it. So shrugged, simply lying on the table to sleep.


    At this time, there are about 15 minutes before PE class.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang. It was the sound of a stick knocking on the door.


    "Where''s Lu Xiaoxun?" A girl in a black sweater and baseball cap was standing at the door of the classroom. Her eyes were deep and full of anger.


    See Jiang Hui that moment, the expression on Jiang Yan''s face is obviously a little unnatural. To be more precise, it''s unwilling and resentful.


    But knowing that Jiang Hui is not looking for herself, Jiang Yan is not so nervous. She nuzui in the direction of Ye Yao, pretending to be innocent and saying, "what do you want to do with Lu Xiaoxun?"

 Chapter 282

    Jiang Hui is used to the appearance of super white lotus in Jiang Yan''s whore. She hums coldly and comes to Ye Yao.


    In fact, when Jiang Hui knocked on the classroom door with a stick, ye Yao woke up and raised her head.


    When she saw the cigarette girl behind Jiang Hui, she decided that this was Jiang Hui.


    "Lu Xiaoxun? I told you to stay away from my man. You didn''t listen and beat my little brother, did you? " Jiang Hui''s tone is not good. Everything she says and does is like a gangster in society.


    To be exact, she is a little gangster, and a big sister!


    Ye Yao raised her eyes, just wanted to speak, but heard Lin Chuhan''s voice: "Jiang Hui, what did you just say about Lu Xiaoxun?"


    At that time, Lin Chuhan had already come to Ye Yao and looked familiar with Jiang Hui.


    "Yo, the first grade Xueba is also here." After Jiang Hui teases, her eyes lock on Ye Yao. "I said that the relationship between Lu Xiaoxun and my man is unusual!"


    "I didn''t."


    "No way."


    Ye Yao and Lin Chuhan opened their mouths almost at the same time.


    After they made a sound at the same time, they looked at each other, and then they took back their eyes.


    "Oh, it''s really consistent." Jiang Hui hit Ye Yao''s desk with a stick and said, "but why do you make me believe it?"


    Yao Xingjie is her own. I''d rather kill one thousand than one! Is Jiang Hui''s boyfriend so easy to touch?


    Ye Yao was actually defeated by Jiang Hui''s possessiveness, but she said, "I really have nothing to do with Yao Xingjie, not even an ordinary friend. As for the person who hit you, that''s her first hand. I protect myself. I don''t think there''s any problem. "


    "Is that so, or am I not good at it?" Although Jiang Hui said so, she still knew what virtue her younger brother was. It must be his younger brother''s ability to move his hands and never make noise. "Otherwise, it''s OK to beat someone, but why do you make me believe that you have nothing to do with my boyfriend?"


    To be honest, Jiang Hui thinks she is polite enough today. If it wasn''t for Lin Chuhan''s presence, she would have done it long ago. How could she talk to Lu Xiaoxun now?


    Lin Chuhan glanced at Ye Yao, then took her hand and said to Jiang Hui, "because she likes me, she won''t have any relationship with your boyfriend. Jiang Hui, no matter what happened before, I''ll write off my face. What do you think? "


    Jiang Hui took a deep look at them and burst into laughter. "Good! Good! Lin Chuhan, take it as the favor that I helped me before returning it to you. Besides, if Lu Xiaoxun likes you, you also like her by the way. I wish you a long time. When you fall in love, you can keep Shuangshang online, so that you won''t be destroyed by some people... "


    "Jiang Hui, what are you talking about?" Jiang Yanhuo rushed forward and wanted to slap Jiang Hui.


    Just spoiled Jiang Yan, how can you move big sister Jiang Hui?


    Jiang Hui''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she clamped Jiang Yan with one hand. "My good sister, I''m in love with you. Don''t be a third party like her."


    "Jiang Hui, you bitch, I''ll tell Dad that I''m going to drive you out of the Jiang family!" From small to large, Jiang Yan often see a year older than his Jiang Hui, feel is his life can not erase the stain!


    What makes Jiang Yan even more irritated is that no matter how ridiculous Jiang Hui''s work is, and no matter how much trouble Jiang Hui has caused, her father has never been angry once, let alone driving her out of the house!


    Jiang Hui sneered and released Jiang Yan''s arm. "You think I want to go back to that house? Don''t you think I''m sick! Jiang Yan, I tell you, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll make you feel like you can''t take it! "


    With that, Jiang Hui showed a very ironic smile on her red lips, and then left the classroom with her little brother.


    After Jiang Hui left, Jiang Yan felt her face couldn''t hang, so she ran out of the classroom with red eyes.


    Ye Yao looked at her delicate figure, took out her hand from Lin Chuhan''s hand, and said, "don''t you comfort others? After drinking other people''s water, you have to take care of their emotions, right


    Lin Chuhan frowned slightly and didn''t understand: "when did I drink her water?"


    "When you finish measuring 1000 meters."


    "I didn''t want it."


    "But you did."


    "I''m just screwing the cap for her."


    Ye Yao All right, next time, don''t screw the bottle cap! " Overbearing is overbearing, but which girl doesn''t want her boyfriend to leave all her tenderness to herself?


    Although she and Lin Chuhan are not lovers now, in this plane, it will happen sooner or later.


    Therefore, ye Yao thinks that what she has done is right!


    "So Are you angry about that? " Lin Chuhan can feel that ye Yao''s mood is not right. But in the special period of girls, he didn''t ask much, and he chose the most conservative strategy of asking nothingYe Yao also nodded: "yes, I don''t like Jiang Yan at all."


    "Why?"


    "Because she''ll get you by all means."


    Unscrupulous, really unscrupulous.


    Ye Yao doesn''t think that such a woman can''t be prevented, but after a long time, she always feels tired. It''s just like that she doesn''t give up to send a bottle of water today, and tomorrow she shamelessly asks Lin Chuhan to have a meal.


    Too special to affect their mood, there are wood!


    Lin Chuhan was silent for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about his behavior.


    At this time, ye Yao turned her lips and said, "and what did you say to Jiang Hui. What do you mean I like you? "


    "I..." Lin Chuhan stopped, swallowed what he wanted to say, and said, "I just say it casually. Who do you like has anything to do with me."


    Ye Yao Damn it, you''re so proud! Is it so hard to like her!


    With a cold hum, ye Yao said: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go and like others."


    Lu Xiaohu doesn''t care. She doesn''t touch her friend''s man.


    Han Ming is not bad. A proper male partner is not only visual, gentle and excellent, but also admits to liking the original owner. There is a sense of responsibility, but not extreme. As far as character is concerned, it''s quite a few streets away from Lin Chuhan.


    Besides Han Ming, there are many candidates.


    Ye Yao remembers that the boy who had lunch with her in the canteen at noon was not bad. Well, you can learn about it.


    "You dare!" After ye Yao said that she liked others, Lin Chuhan immediately gritted his teeth and said, "I said you are not allowed to have puppy love!"


    "You don''t care! Early love or not, and who is my puppy love! Lin Chuhan, you are not my father! "


    The best way to deal with dead Ao Jiao I''m even more proud than him!.

 Chapter 283

    Lin Chuhan thinks Ye Yao is as cunning as a fox, but I don''t have the right to take care of this little fox!


    Clenching his fist, Lin Chuhan didn''t rush to retort. He just bent down and turned out a crumpled physics paper from ye Yao''s desk! Then it slapped on the table.


    Ye Yao looks down


    Er, the original 29 point physics test paper


    The atmosphere was a little awkward


    With a slight cough, ye Yao, who was carrying the pot, said helplessly, "what are you doing? You can''t make a fool of yourself. How can you be seen casually on the 29 point paper? It''s not kind of you, Lin Chuhan


    Lin Chuhan


    Originally, she wanted to get 29 points in the physics test paper to stop her mouth. Unexpectedly, she was said to be unkind?


    How to make a fool of yourself? Is that how it works? It seems that this guy is not only poor in physics, but also in Chinese!


    What''s more, she couldn''t make a fool of herself. When she took the exam, there were a lot of empty questions. Why didn''t Lu Xiaoxun have a little self-esteem at that time?


    Lin Chuhan thought so, and felt that ye Yao''s learning attitude was very problematic!


    So he knocked on the table with his fingertips, and Lin Chuhan said to Ye Yao, "don''t think about those useless things! From today on, you come to my room every night to make up for two hours of homework. If next month''s monthly exam is still 29 points, then you... "


    "Then I don''t have to study?" Ye Yao is busy.


    Eyes It''s like the light of joy is still shining!


    Lin Chuhan''s voice was as cold as ever. "Then you can go to the tutoring class outside. I can''t teach you any more."


    Ye Yao


    No student bully like Lin Chuhan can teach her What''s the use of the tutorial class? This is basically a death sentence, isn''t it?


    At that time, physical education class was about to end, and when Lin Chuhan returned to his position, he left Ye Yao feeling dejected to the original master''s 29 point physics test paper.


    29?


    It''s really sour.


    ¡­¡­


    After studying in the evening, ye Yao saw the notice from the bank as soon as she got her mobile phone. Say what has used her identity information to do a new card, and the card hit five million.


    With her toes, ye Yao knows that she can do it without her ID card. The card is made by Lu xinglei. It can be seen from this that the influence of the Lu family is indeed extraordinary.


    But anyway, as long as five million, Tong Keke will no longer have to be coerced by the Tong family to do what he does not want to do. Money is not a good thing, but with money, it can really settle a lot of troubles.


    With emotion, ye Yaogang plans to send the message to Tong Keke, so she receives a call from her.


    "Hey, coco, I''ve got the money. Don''t worry..."


    "Ah?"


    "You wait, I''ll be right here!"


    Ye Yao hangs up and rushes out with her coat.


    Looking at Ye Yao anxiously changing her shoes at the door, Mrs. Lin, who was putting the dishes on the table, wondered, "ah, where are you going so late, Xiaoxun? It''s time to eat! "


    "Auntie, I have something to do with Coco''s family. You can eat first."


    "The child..." Lin''s mother wiped her hands on the apron tied around her waist, and cried to Lin Chuhan''s room: "Hanhan! Come out


    Ye Yao Actually She doesn''t want to take Lin Chuhan''s oil bottle!


    Lin Chuhan in the room didn''t know, so he came out and asked, "what''s the matter, mom?"


    "Xiao Xun wants to go to Coco''s home. I''m a little worried about it. You can go with her, ha..."


    Lin Chu Han took a look at Ye Yao and frowned slightly: "let''s go."


    Knowing that Lin''s mother was for her own good, ye Yao didn''t mean to refuse. In Lin Chuhan''s suspicious eyes, ye Yao changed her shoes, and then went out of the door after fighting with Lin''s mother.


    Downstairs, ye Yao rushed to a taxi, Lin Chuhan only felt a burst of sudden temple! So casual? Don''t you need to check if the car is safe?


    After Lin Chuhan got on the bus, ye Yao quickly reported an address to the driver, and then took out her mobile phone to make a call to Lu Xiaohu.


    Although there is no need for Lu Xiaohu to do anything, at this time, ye Yao feels that she has done enough kindness!


    From her call to hang up, Lin Chuhan estimated that it must not be more than five seconds.


    Lu Xiaoxun: come to Coco''s house, but don''t worry.


    Lu Xiaohu: received!


    At this moment, Lin Chuhan:???


    Is he ignorant? Why do you think these people want to do a big thing?


    But although there was doubt in his heart, Lin Chuhan still chose not to speak! Yes, he is in charge of the safety of little deer hunter, others He doesn''t need to know!


    With this in mind, Lin Chuhan and ye Yao are speechless all the way.


    At the bottom of Tong Keke''s community, the driver suddenly braked and stopped. Then he turned back to Ye Yao and said with a smile, "girl, twenty-five yuan, you''re twenty-four!"Ye Yao smiles. After paying the driver, she opens the door and runs to Tong Keke''s home!


    It''s not that she''s in a hurry, it''s really a special situation! Ye Yao is really afraid that if she slows down, the Tong family and the Tang family will die!


    That''s right The victims are not Tong Keke, but Tong family and Tang family!


    From the first floor to the sixth floor, the original owner was just in the physiological period. By the time Tong Keke came home, ye Yao already felt her legs were too soft.


    Fortunately, Lin Chuhan helped her from behind at the critical moment, otherwise ye Yao didn''t dare to guarantee that she would make a fool of herself!


    The moment I saw Ye Yao, the sound of "ghosts crying and wolves howling" sounded in the living room. See Tong Keke''s father Tong LV Qiao kneel on the ground and kowtow to Ye Yao.


    "Miss Lu has a lot of money! Miss Lu, let me go I know I''m wrong. I will treat cocoa well in the future! Although I was confused and wanted to use her marriage to save the company, I took care of him for so many years after all! "


    Tonglv Joe kowtowed and howled. It seemed that he was scared.


    wail like ghosts and howl like wolves, and the Tang Dynasty Group Chief Tang Hai has been holding the line again and again. "Miss Lu is not my business. I don''t know Miss Tong cocoa is willing to do so. What''s more, Tong Lvqiao has always guaranteed that there is no problem. I don''t know anything. It''s all Tong Lvqiao who plays tricks in it. He just wants my five million! "


    Two big men who used to be arrogant and domineering outside and worship high and low are kneeling on the soles of Ye Yao''s feet to beg for mercy. As ye yaochao sat on the sofa in the living room, he followed Lu xinglei, who was like an old man, and said, "you call me here so late, just to let me watch them cry?"


    That''s not pretty at all!


    Ugly!


    "How can I, I almost let seventeen cut their legs, later this little cute named coco didn''t agree, so I kicked the ball to you!" Lu xinglei a pair of peach blossom eyes extremely enchanting, Chong Ye Yao a smile, is not evil charm. "Sister, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 284

    With that, Lu xinglei throws a cigarette to Lin Chuhan and says hello.


    Tong''s huge living room is full of people. In addition to Tong Luqiao and Tang Dahai, Tong Keke''s mother and Tong Wei also kneel on the ground.


    I don''t know if it''s because of being intimidated. Tong Wei and Tong''s mother don''t look very well. Especially Tong Wei, her thin body is still slightly shaking.


    In fact, Lu Xiaohu came to Tong Keke''s home earlier than ye Yao. Tong Keke, who used to rely on Lu Xiaohu, immediately released his hand and ran to Ye Yao.


    For the first time, considering Ye Yao''s discomfort, Tong coco only took her hand, instead of rushing like before!


    Ye Yao felt that the original owner''s body was too weak, so she secretly used points and zero seven to exchange some physical strength. Feeling less uncomfortable, ye Yao just smiles and comforts Tong coco: "is it OK? Are you scared?"


    Tong coco nodded, but the next second he said something against the image of the poor girl: "it''s not just scared, it''s almost scared to pee! That Is that your second brother? He almost had my dad cut with a knife, and he said he would record a video for me as a gift It''s terrible


    Ye Yao takes a look at Lu xinglei. The old man is holding his mobile phone and doesn''t know what he is looking at. He is amused and laughs from time to time


    "It''s OK, he''s just that kind of virtue. Don''t pay attention to him!"


    "Well? Sister, you''re not right. What''s my virtue? I''m doing harm to the people, OK? " What''s more, Tong cocoa only saw that he was leading people to drag Tong Luqiao and Tang Dahai in and beat them, but he didn''t know that if it wasn''t for him, children cocoa would have been forced.


    Just three hours ago, Lu xinglei''s assistant found out why Ye Yao needed five million yuan. Not only that, he also knows that Tong Luqiao and Tang Dahai are afraid of Tong Keke''s repentance. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, they bow hard tonight, and then cook the raw rice!


    Lu xinglei is a person who likes to do things. The company he founded abroad has long been on the right track. In ordinary days, he is only being picked by his elder brother Lu Linyuan, and his life can fade away. At present, ye Yao has something new here. Of course, he is flying a private plane to join in the fun at the first time!


    Lu xinglei also knows that his sister and Tong Keke are simple girls who don''t know the dangers of the world. They won''t believe it if they don''t show evidence. So he waved, and Lu xinglei called his assistant seventeen and said, "seventeen, search."


    "Yes."


    The man, who is called seventeen, walks up to Tong Wei. He is not bothered by the different thoughts of men and women. Ignoring Tong Wei''s scream and her mother''s obstruction, he takes out a bag of powdery things from her pocket.


    Ye Yao instantly understands what it is, and thinks that Tong Wei and Tong Luqiao force Tong coco to do so by such an abusive means, her face darkens instantly.


    Tong cocoa is still some doubts, weak asked: "what thing?"


    "What is it?" Lu xinglei smiles for a while, and then the smile disappears instantly. Raised hands, seventeen immediately understand, holding Tong Wei''s chin, put the powder into her mouth.


    "It''s too dry, er Shao."


    At that time, Tong Wei couldn''t swallow the powder in her mouth and was choked.


    "I can''t drink water, stupid!"


    As soon as Lu xinglei finished, he let out a loud, dumb voice. Then he picked up the water cup on the living room table and poured it directly into Tong Wei''s mouth.


    The action was rude Ye Yao couldn''t help helping her forehead.


    Mom, can this kind of boy still get a daughter-in-law in his life!!


    Although Tong Wei struggles violently, the water still melts and the powder drills down her throat.


    Most of the time, Tong Wei began to cough violently. After a short time, he began to blush and his body became abnormal.


    , you see, Miss coco? When Tong Wei starts tearing her clothes, Lu xinglei gives 17 a look, and 17 immediately injects the prepared injection into her body.


    Seeing Tong Wei calm down at the speed visible to the naked eye, ye Yao knows that she has injected the antidote. She really didn''t expect that Lu xinglei was so "kind"?


    "Today is the day when I haven''t seen my sister for two years. I don''t want to make the situation too embarrassing. So I just want to inform you that from now on, there will be no Tong Group or Tang Group. I will swallow all the property of your name. As for Miss Tong, if I am not afraid to die for revenge, my deer Xing Lei will let you die without burial. "


    When Lu xinglei said this, his eyes were sharp, and he finally showed the momentum of the superior in the ordinary day!


    Tong Luqiao and Tang Dahai kowtow, "thank you Mr. Lu, thank you Mr. Lu..."


    "What are you doing? Go away! This house is already mine, seventeen, send them away, remember don''t let them take a cent! "


    "Yes


    Lu xinglei thought that he was kind enough to do so. He never thought that other people would not accept this feeling at all. The mother sprang at him with her hair in disorder. She looked at him fiercely and said, "why did you swallow my property? Don''t worry about you, don''t worry about me! I''ll fight with you! "Some villains can''t be explained if you reason with her.


    Some villains, if you let her go, you will bring endless disaster to yourself in the future!


    Lu xinglei knew this well, so his eyes narrowed slightly, and he kicked his mother''s abdomen. Then he said to seventeen, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll clean it up."


    "Mr. deer!" It''s Tong Keke who is talking now!


    Ye Yao asked, "why, coco, do you still want to plead for them?"


    It''s better to destroy a girl''s innocence by that kind of abusive means than animals! So ye Yao didn''t feel that there was any problem with Lu xinglei''s decision.


    But in this world, the most difficult word is love.


    Love is so, so is family.


    Tong Coco''s eyes are moist. On the one hand, he feels cold at the way Tong''s family is doing. On the other hand, he can''t bear to be driven out like this.


    "I know they are wrong, but they are my adoptive parents. They have raised me for so many years. Without them, I would have starved and frozen to death..."


    Ye Yao is also an orphan, so she understands Tong Keke''s feelings for his family. That may not be love, more just an attachment.


    "Coco, even if they raise you, they don''t have the right to hurt you! You are the adopted daughter of the Tong family, but first of all, you are yourself When ye Yao said this, Tong coco could not cry.


    "Xiao Xun, I know all the truth, but I''m still suffering If I really drive them away, I will have no home Xiaoxun, have I never had a home? "


    To be honest, ye Yao loves Tong Keke, but she doesn''t know how to help her. Help her buy a house? But a house is not a home. Give her money? But what can money bring to her?


    --

 Chapter 285

    It''s not easy to cut, it''s not easy to manage.


    What ye Yao hates most is this kind of hard to give up but painful emotion. It''s like poppy. It''s poisonous, but it''s addictive.


    At this time, Lu Xiaohu, who had never spoken, suddenly said in a dull voice, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you have a home with me?"


    Even ye Yao should admire his high Eq.


    Because Lu Xiaohu said that he would have a home with him, not that I would give you a home. It''s not charity, it''s creating a home together


    No doubt, Lu Xiaohu gives Tong Keke enough respect, just to protect her fragile heart.


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, not to mention Lu xinglei just want to come to do things, and did not intend to see two little kids vow! So he coughed lightly and said, "then you can talk slowly. Is Xiaoxun still going?"


    At the same time, ye Yao did not forget to drag Lin Chuhan. "Go, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Such a fool, no wonder the previous life and the original major did not achieve the right result, hum!


    That night, Lu xinglei did not immediately return to his residence abroad. After calling Lin Fu and Lin Mu, he took Ye Yao and Lin Chuhan to a real estate in his country.


    To be honest, Lu xinglei doesn''t want to take Lin Chuhan with him at all. After all, I haven''t seen my sister Lu Xiaoxun for two years, so I have to take a tug of oil bottle with me. So how does he see this smelly boy now? How can he feel disgusted!


    But the Lin family has been raising Lu Xiaoxun for so many years, so Lu xinglei can''t go too far


    "It''s getting late. You can take a rest in any room. You can live anywhere, as long as you don''t live together!" Then Lu xinglei yawned and went upstairs, leaving Ye Yao and Lin Chuhan staring at each other in the living room!


    Originally, Lu xinglei had come to the corner of the stairs, suddenly turned back, looked at Ye Yao and said: "I suddenly remembered something!"


    "What?" Ye Yao really doesn''t know what this second brother is going to do!


    "I remember Big brother seems to be getting married today! "


    Ye Yao


    Lin Chuhan


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air, and then also sounded a lethal serial call!


    Lu xinglei shakes his hands and takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket. When he sees Lu Linyuan''s three words on the screen, his heart is almost cold


    "Hello Big brother... " If Lu xinglei is a tiger in front of others, he is definitely a chicken in front of the eldest Lu Linyuan!


    As a result, the chicken, who is eager to survive, plans to take the initiative. Before Lu Linyuan opens his mouth, he says a lot: "brother, it''s so late. Is there anything else to do with me? Listen to me, brother. I have something to do with him today. I have to come to help him. I''m tired after a busy day! Otherwise, you can tell her something. I''ll squint for a while first


    Then, Lu xinglei dashed down the stairs at the speed of 100 meters, put his mobile phone directly behind Yeyao''s mobile phone, and ran upstairs again!


    Ye Yao


    Lin Chuhan


    What kind of operation is this? The Buddha died.


    Ye Yao''s mouth drew slightly and said slowly, "big brother?"


    The opposite side was obviously stunned for two seconds, and then came the voice: "well, tell Lu xinglei that I will get married the day after tomorrow, and let him hurry back! Well And you and Lin Chuhan, if it''s convenient, come along. "


    "Dudududu..."


    Obviously, Lu Linyuan didn''t know how to get along with the original owner more than Lu xinglei. He hung up without a second''s pause after finishing what he should say! Ye Yao always feels that these two people are at a loss or even flustered in the face of their only sister.


    "How''s it going?" When Lin Chuhan knew that the relationship between Lu Xiaoxun and his family was not harmonious, he asked.


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and said, "the eldest brother said that he would get married the day after tomorrow and let the second brother roll back quickly. He also said that if it is convenient for us to go to the wedding together."


    "We?"


    Ye Yao nodded. "Yes, you and me."


    "Do you want to go?"


    Ye Yao was silent for a moment, "I don''t know." Perhaps more important than that, does the deer family want her to go?


    Maybe Lu Linyuan just invited Ye Yao to answer the phone?


    It is clear that she is the daughter of the Lu family, but she has come to such a state. It is hard to predict that this is the case.


    Just when ye Yao and Lin Chuhan were entangled, Lu xinglei, who had just thrown the pot very simply, suddenly fell on the railing upstairs and yelled: "go, you two go, I''ll get everything ready for you! It''s late. I''m going to bed! "


    With that, Lu xinglei really went back to sleep, and didn''t realize that his mobile phone was still there.


    At that time, ye Yao looked at Lin Chuhan and suddenly thought of a problem. "If I don''t feel warm in that home, will you give me a home?"


    Lin Chuhan No


    Ye YaoShit! You''re single. You''re single!


    Turning her eyes silently, ye Yao angrily climbed the stairs to the second floor, then casually found a room and slammed the door.


    "Who, then, is closing the door so loud?" Lu xinglei next door has an opinion and can''t help howling.


    "I, do you have a problem?"


    "No! All right? Sleep


    At this time, Lin Chuhan just looked up at Ye Yao''s room with the door closed, and murmured, "don''t you need to give it, isn''t it always your home?"


    --


    when she returned to school the next day, as soon as she got to her seat, she got a big hug from Tong Keke! Ye Yao was a little confused. She didn''t know why she was so happy all of a sudden, so she joked: "what''s the matter, falling in love? Look how happy you are


    However, if the target of Tong coco is Lu Xiaohu, ye Yao is also at ease.


    But Tong coco blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Xun! No


    "Ah?" This time it''s Ye Yao''s turn to be surprised


    No, the atmosphere last night was just right. Didn''t they break the window paper?


    Ye Yao looks at Lu Xiaohu in the back seat, only to find that he is indifferent.


    "Oh, it''s not what you think!" Tong Keke directly put Ye Yao back on her seat, "I just want to thank you, no matter what, thank you!"


    "What do you say about the Tong family?" Ye Yao suddenly some curiosity, later Lu xinglei is how to deal with, then asked: "by the way, how is the child now?"


    "Your second brother is about to be dug out. I don''t know. They have done so many bad things! Now, it''s always punished by the law. "


    If it wasn''t for Lu xinglei, Tong cocoa didn''t know that the water in Tong''s house was so deep. It''s like three years ago, the baby sitter working in the children''s home was infringed by Tong Luqiao several times. It''s like Tong Luqiao''s company has been doing illegal transactions

 Chapter 286

    At the moment when Lu xinglei sent Tong''s family to prison, it was all over.


    She no longer had to worry that she would be used as a bargaining chip to save the company, and she no longer had to try her best to please the children''s family in order to get a meager family. It''s all over. For Tong Keke, maybe it''s a new life.


    After hearing Tong Keke''s explanation, ye Yao has changed her mind about Lu xinglei. "Then my second brother is merciful this time, and he still uses legal means to solve problems. It''s hard to be a civilized man!"


    As for the relationship between Lu Xiaohu and Tong Keke, ye Yao did not ask any more. After all, the most difficult thing in the world is a word of love. If she could be together so easily, she would not be able to go around with Lin Chuhan.


    Speaking of Lin Chuhan Ye Yao was surprised to find that he didn''t come to class today!


    Usually, the original owner is the kind of students who do not easily arrive at school in advance. So in addition to early to school to make up for homework, she is generally on the spot into the class.


    As time goes by, as long as other students see the original owner coming, they will know that the morning reading class will start!


    When ye Yao came to this plane, he was almost the same as the original master. But she has already arrived, and Lin Chuhan has not entered the class.


    "My God, will Lin Chuhan be late too?" Ye Yao said in surprise.


    "Well? Were you not with him last night? " With that, Tong Ke Ke feels that he is not quite right. "No, you''re together every night."


    Huh? Why is it getting more and more strange??


    Ye Yao didn''t take Tong Keke''s words to heart. She just said, "but when I left, I passed his room. The door was open and there was no one inside."


    "Where did he go? It won''t be lost, will it? "


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed: "this should not..."


    It''s just Xueba''s truancy. It''s my first time.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a physics class in the morning, so the teacher asked the students to group by themselves. Two people in a group, the assessment is also according to the comprehensive level of team members to score.


    Lu Xiaohu wants to be with Tong Keke, but Tong Keke pulls Ye Yao''s arm pitifully. Ye Yao mouth slightly smoke, righteous words to refuse: "don''t, I prefer friends, I choose Lin Chuhan."


    "Cut! I despise you, Lu Xiaoxun


    "Despise, despise. When I met Lin Chuhan, you didn''t know where to play paper airplanes!"


    "Lu Xiaoxun, please fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, Lu Xiaohu finally got together with Tong Keke. More than ten years later, the boy who used to be tiger head and tiger brain became tall and straight in his suit. After three rounds of drinking, he finally confided to Ye Yao with red eyes: the time when I was in the same group with her was a time I would never forget in Lu Xiaohu''s life


    Lin Chuhan arrived at the class after all the classes in the afternoon. Instead of returning to his seat, he took Ye Yao''s hand and went out. "Half an hour later, we have to hurry up."


    Lin Chu has long legs. It''s hard for him to keep up with him.


    "Where''s my second brother?" Ye Yao gasped.


    Lin Chuhan''s face did not change. He said faintly, "I''m waiting at the school gate."


    "Where have you been all day? Physics is divided into groups, you know, two people in a group! "


    At that time, they had already arrived in front of Lu xinglei''s car and put Ye Yao into the car. Lin Chuhan sat next to her and asked, "group?"


    "Yes, two people in a group, when the assessment according to the comprehensive level of team members to score."


    Lin Chuhan was silent for a moment, then asked: "so you and Tong Keke are in the same group?"


    Ye Yao red lips slightly hook, pretending to complain: "it''s not, Tong coco and Lu Xiaohu a group, the guy who values color over friends!"


    At that time, Lu xinglei''s assistant 17 had already started the car, and Lu xinglei was sitting on the co driver, so who was the member of Lu Xiaoxun''s team? For a moment, Lin Chuhan didn''t really ask.


    He did not ask, ye Yao did not say.


    Ye Yao not only did not say, but also enjoyed the scenery outside the window. Anyway, it''s not her who is worried!


    It''s just that Lin Chuhan didn''t ask, but he didn''t know what he was doing with his mobile phone.


    After about ten minutes, his expression spread. In the past ten minutes, he sent text messages to all the boys except Lu Xiaohu, asking them who their group members were.


    Wannian Bingshan Xueba and the super man in front of the teacher sent a text message to him asking about the grouping, and the boys in the class naturally told him the truth. Of course, it also includes Han Ming.


    After mastering the information of all the boys in the class, Lin Chuhan put his mobile phone back in his pocket and closed his eyes to sleep. It doesn''t matter who Lu Xiaoxun is in a group with, as long as he is not a boy, especially Han Ming!


    However, it''s strange that Han Ming and Jiang Yan are in the same group this time. In Lin Chuhan''s impression, these two people seem to have no intersection, right?


    Seventeen''s car is very fast. It''s about twenty-five minutes to the airport.


    "Grandma, big brother sent someone to take my private plane away last night, otherwise I need to wait?" Lu xinglei swearing, soon attracted the attention of many people.However, more girls are still confused by his outstanding appearance, and automatically filter Lu xinglei''s dirty words.


    Sure enough, ye Yao thought.


    The plane had to fly for three hours to get to the airport. Ye Yao had nothing to do, so she closed her eyes and had a rest. So sitting beside Lin Chuhan saw Ye Yao nodding like a chicken.


    After watching for a while, she finally reached out with a big hand and pulled her head over and leaned on her shoulder. Most of the time, she slept soundly and her expression was more relaxed.


    For Lin Chuhan, Lu Xiaoxun is a family member who has lived together for more than ten years. For more than ten years, both he and his parents have regarded Lu Xiaoxun as a member of their family.


    All along, Lin Chuhan only knew that Lu Xiaoxun''s family was rich, but he didn''t know why the girl appeared in his own home. Is it just because Lu Xiaoxun''s mother and his mother are best friends?


    When Lin Chuhan was a little sensible, he began to chase after his mother, but he never got the answer. But he was sure that even Lu Xiaoxun didn''t know what the real situation was like.


    No matter Lin family or Lu family, they keep this secret which is not a secret.


    But today, Lin Chuhan knows everything, and it''s from Lu xinglei''s mouth.


    Knowing the girl''s life experience, Lin Chuhan felt a little funny and helpless. Who would have thought that the long-standing Lu family has not given birth to a girl in the past 100 years. Lu Xiaoxun is the only little princess.


    But it didn''t spoil her. Because all the members of the Lu family default that the Lu family can only give birth to boys. If it''s a girl, it''s a disaster!


    --

 Chapter 287

    When Lu Xiaoxun was born, her mother Qiao Shitong died in childbirth. So everyone in the deer family thought that Lu Xiaoxun Ke had killed her mother, and thought that if she was a boy, all this would not happen.


    The Lu family has a great career, and not everyone is heartbroken about Qiao Shitong''s death, but Their hostility to Lu Xiaoxun is real.


    They think that Lu Xiaoxun is a disaster and will bring them disaster free!


    After knowing the truth, Lin Chuhan only felt cold. Lu Xiaoxun is just an innocent girl. She did nothing and did nothing right, but she was despised by everyone in the Lu family


    At this time, the little girl was sleeping soundly on her shoulder. It seemed that she had never been bothered. Lin Chuhan used to wonder why Lu Xiaoxun had a father and a brother, but he still lived in his home. Now Lin Chuhan understands that the reason why Lu''s father didn''t let go of his wife''s death is on the one hand, and another reason is that he wants Lu Xiaoxun to stay away from bad words.


    So the three men in the Lu family, although they don''t care about Lu Xiaoxun on the surface, love her on the bottom of their hearts


    When the plane landed, Lin Chuhan woke Ye Yao up, and then followed Lu xinglei out of the plane. After half an hour''s drive, several people finally arrived at Lujia villa.


    This is Lin Chuhan''s first visit to Lu''s home. Of course, it is also ye Yao''s first time. Fortunately, the original owner went to the Lin family when he was very young, so he didn''t have any impression of the Lu family, and ye Yao didn''t have to worry about showing off.


    The villa is decorated in a simple and elegant style. At first glance, it is thought to be a castle with a long history.


    "Er Shao, you are back. Master and young master have been waiting for you for a long time The old housekeeper Zhang Bo saw Lu xinglei and immediately welcomed him.


    Zhang Bo looks very kind. He has been working in the Lu family for decades, and he seems to be a member of the family.


    Lu xinglei picked an eyebrow and said, "what are you waiting for me for? It''s not like I''m married. Besides, with my elder brother''s professional level, a wedding can be completed every minute. What else does he want me to do? "


    Uncle Zhang bowed slightly: "Er Shao is joking. Master and young master want to inform you of your marriage."


    Lu xinglei: "yes."


    Notice? He was the last to know about his marriage??


    A low curse, Lu xinglei quickly rushed upstairs study. Halfway through, he thought of something and said to Uncle Zhang, "yes, Uncle Zhang, that''s my sister Lu Xiaoxun!"


    Hearing Lu Xiaoxun''s three words, Zhang Bo was stunned for a moment, and then looked Ye Yao from head to foot. "You are Are you a young lady


    Ye Yao took a look at Lin Chuhan and then answered Uncle Zhang: "Hello, Uncle Zhang. I''m Lu Xiaoxun."


    "Good, good..." After three good words, Zhang Bolian said with emotion: "how can I look like my wife? Are you hungry after such a long flight? Otherwise, I''ll ask the kitchen to bring you some snacks to pad first and have dinner later By the way, this is... "


    Ye Yao didn''t know how to introduce Lin Chuhan, so she simply left the problem to himself.


    Lin Chuhan bent slightly and said politely, "Hello, Uncle Zhang. I''m Lin Chuhan, Xiao Xun''s boyfriend."


    Ye Yao:


    Her boyfriend is the last one she knows?


    What the hell is Lin Chuhan doing?


    She looked at Lin Chuhan suspiciously, but she held her hand. "Don''t worry, your father and brother won''t have any problem."


    "Yes, yes!" Uncle Zhang hasn''t shown such a happy smile for a long time. "The master and the young and the young are very open-minded. As long as the young lady is happy, there will be no problem!"


    Ye Yao Enlightened?


    Just now Lu xinglei seems to have been informed that he has a wedding to attend, right? This is also called enlightened?


    Zhang Bo patronize happy, naturally will not notice Ye Yao careful thinking. In his mind, there has been no laughter in this villa for more than ten years. Er Shao, who is a little more flexible, is always away from home all the year round. He either stays in a hotel or a company every day, or he doesn''t know where to have fun.


    The master and the young have the same temperament. They can''t say a few words at home except for working for a week.


    Zhang Bo originally wanted to wait for the two young masters to get married, which might bring smoke and fire to the family. Now it seems that it''s right to be right, but there is no love. Such a marriage Zhang Bo doesn''t think there will be much warmth.


    After Zhang Bo left, ye yaocai looked at Lin Chuhan darkly. Step by step toward him, forcing Lin Chuhan has been back to the sofa.


    "What are you doing?" Why is he a little guilty?


    "What do I do?" Ye Yao''s eyes were so deep that he forced Lin Chuhan to sit on the sofa, and then said, "you just said it was my boyfriend? Are you sure? Today''s words have been left here. Are you not afraid that I will pester you in the future? "


    So close apart, Lin Chuhan seemed to be able to feel the girl''s shallow breathing. The color of the eyes flashed slightly, and the tone was not natural. "I''m saying this for your own good. Your second brother told me yesterday."


    "For my sake? What do you mean Ye Yao seems to have guessed something, "although my second brother is not in tune, he certainly won''t ask so casually. That''s what my father and elder brother think, too. "So the deer family means Is the forest getting cold?


    No, she hasn''t been well liked by Lin Chuhan. How can the deer family who never appeared let Lin Chuhan follow her?


    Ye Yao really took it.


    Lin Chuhan straightened his clothes, sat up straight and said, "otherwise, why do you think the deer family asked me to come? It''s just an umbrella. "


    After all, as long as Lu Xiaoxun has a boyfriend, the other elders of the Lu family will not embarrass her, let alone use her as a bargaining chip for commercial marriage


    "Umbrella? Then I really thank you Ye Yao knew that Lin Chuhan would not show her feelings for her without any reason. It''s just Ye Yao still wants to force Lin Chuhan to face himself and make a choice.


    So ye Yao simply sat down beside Lin Chuhan, took a deep breath, and complained: "according to you, everyone will think you are my boyfriend at the big brother''s wedding tomorrow. Excuse me, Mr. Lin, are you responsible for me? Or who dares to be with me in the future? "


    Of course, Lin Chuhan considered such a result. He won''t come if he doesn''t think about it. "Lu Xiaoxun, I will be responsible. I will be."


    This words say firmly, is a youth in the absurd youth to make the brightest decision.


    Ye Yao originally thought that it would take a long way to attack Lin Chuhan, but she never thought that Lin Chuhan would send herself to her door because of her sense of responsibility.


    Such a good thing Of course she won''t be soft!


    --

 Chapter 288

    Because Lin Chuhan is sitting on the sofa while ye Yao is standing. So she just bowed her head a little, and easily fell a kiss on the boy''s lips.


    The girl''s eyes seem to be shining with stars. "You said you would be responsible, then I''ll charge some interest in advance!"


    Lin Chuhan He is not embarrassed, just in the future father-in-law and two brothers in law in front of the kiss, some uncomfortable.


    Lu xinglei seldom gives a kind cough to remind Ye Yao. Looking back, he sees three big men standing on the stairs staring at her. Ye Yao''s legs are a little soft


    At this moment, ye Yao really felt that time was still!


    After swallowing her saliva, just as she was trying to think about the countermeasures, Lin Chuhan got up and took Ye Yao by the hand and said to Lu Fengyi and Lu Xiaoxun: "good uncle, good brothers."


    Ye Yao looked at Lu Fengyi and Lu Linyuan carefully.


    Like, so like.


    The same deep eyes, the same sharp features as sculpture. The only difference may be that Lu Fengyi has the unique temperament left by years of maturity and years of precipitation.


    "Dad..." Ye Yao called weakly.


    It''s just that Lu Fengyi''s expression has been faint, which makes people unable to see his happiness and anger.


    At the moment, Lu xinglei just wants to help Ye Yao ease this embarrassing atmosphere, but he can''t, so he can only cover his face and pretend to be invisible.


    About ten seconds later, Lu Fengyi said in a deep voice: "you''re hungry. Have a meal."


    As soon as Lu Fengyi spoke, Lu xinglei was as excited as lifting the seal. "Come on, Uncle Zhang and Aunt Wang, serve the dishes cheerfully!"


    Don''t mention it. Being yelled by Lu xinglei, the atmosphere suddenly improved a lot.


    The original owner looks very much like her mother Qiao Shitong, so when Zhang Bo saw Ye Yao just now, he was filled with emotion. At this time, when Lu Fengyi saw his own daughter, he had mixed feelings.


    He took two mouthfuls at will and left the table on the pretext that he was full.


    In the study, Lu Fengyi took out a book from the edge of the bookshelf and opened it slowly. There was a picture of a girl in it.


    "Tongtong, our daughter finally went home today. Do you see..."


    "Tong Tong, I remember you said before that if you have a daughter, you must let her fall in love freely, and you must not let her become a victim of interests. Tong Tong, I promise you, but I really miss you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Linyuan is the first son of the Lu family. That''s why his wedding is full of dignitaries. The bride is very beautiful, with Lu Linyuan toast, take care of the guests, every move can not find fault.


    At that wedding, Lu xinglei got drunk and finally held Lin Chuhan and called for his father. Ye Yao can''t bear to look directly at the second brother who is never in tune. However, one sentence in his ambiguous words hit Ye Yao''s heart.


    Lu xinglei said: "although the Lu family is a rich family, it''s a damn deep water! Looking around, how many deer dare to pat their chest and say that they are enjoying themselves? No, no, there are also Dad, you are very happy, you at least have my mother! Oh, by the way And my sister! My sister, do you know


    "Second brother, you are drunk..."


    "I''m not drunk. I''ve never been so sober!"


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly draws, and Lin Chuhan looks at each other, and quickly reaches the consensus of dragging it back to the room!


    "Ouch, it''s heavy!" Ye Yao make complaints about the door frame by breathing in the slot. "How many years has this guy not drunk or something? He''s not afraid of sudden death. "


    Said, the original owner is because drinks suddenly dies!


    "Maybe your second brother has something on his mind. By the way, last night, Uncle Zhang said to inform him of his marriage. I don''t think your second brother really wants to get married... " Lin Chuhan looks at the drunk Lu xinglei and frowns slightly.


    It''s sad that such a big family can''t even decide their own life!


    At the wedding banquet, Lu Fengyi introduced Ye Yao''s identity in front of everyone. More than ten years have passed. If not for a special introduction, few people can remember that there is a third lady in the Lu family!


    Just before knowing Ye Yao''s identity, everyone ignored her because they didn''t know her identity, but after knowing it, they despised her endlessly.


    But the most ironic thing is that, even if the heart is extremely despised, there are still some people who put forward to marry the two families!


    Ye Yao and Lin Chuhan are not very clear about the following things. They don''t know how Lu Fengyi solved the problem or how it ended. The reason is very simple. At that time, Lu Fengyi had specially asked Lu Linyuan to take them back to their room to have a rest.


    Where is to rest, just don''t want her to see the dirty upper class society.


    "Brother, do you like Miss Yang?" The bride''s surname is Yang. She has a nice name called Yangliu.


    Lu Linyuan didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxun would ask, because no one ever asked him that. Just the next second, he would faint smile: "I like her, important?"


    It doesn''t matter, because you have to marry if you like it or not.


    In a word, the deer family has an unwritten rule. That is, all the men of the Lu family must marry women who are well-known and polite, so as to decorate their appearance. Moreover, they can like other women after marriage, but they can''t shake their wife''s position, let alone the situation of junior high!In other words, cheating is allowed in the deer family


    Ye Yao just realized that there were such rules in the deer family, so she couldn''t help asking, "isn''t that unfair to the women who married into the deer family?" After all, after getting married, even if her husband has an affair, she is not qualified to resist.


    Lu Linyuan laughed and touched Ye Yao''s head. "But they volunteered and got what they wanted, didn''t they?" Such as enjoying endless wealth, such as the status that makes everyone envious.


    What''s more, this is a deal, so why mention love?


    Ye Yao pursed her lips no longer, but Lu Linyuan said to Lin Chuhan, who had been taking care of her all the time: "I''m sorry to let you see such a bad side of the Lu family. But I''m a man. I know you and I know you like my sister. So Chu Han, I hope you will face up to your feelings and stay with Xiaoxun because of love rather than responsibility. "


    Originally, Lu Linyuan didn''t want to say these words, but his father didn''t care about these things at all, and his second brother Lu xinglei was so out of tune. He is the eldest son. He thinks about it or wants to talk to his future brother-in-law.


    Life is so short, how can I have time to go around? You torture me, I torture you again?


    Life is so long, of course, it''s meaningful to be with the people you like.


    As for love He may not have it in his life. Although the bride is not the one she likes, since she married, Lu Linyuan would not do anything extraordinary.


    But what he doesn''t have, what Lu xinglei doesn''t, he still hopes his little sister can have

 Chapter 289

    Some people are not good at words in love, so they can only watch their beloved girl go away foolishly. Some people look forward and backward in love, always feel that there is something wrong.


    But we are just the most common one among all living beings. If we miss it, we may really miss it


    After Lu Linyuan left, only Lin Chuhan and ye Yao were left in the room.


    Lin Chuhan looks at Ye Yao with deep eyes.


    I do not know how long, he hugged the girl into his arms.


    "Physics Group, who are you with?"


    Ye Yao doesn''t know. So, is it time to discuss physical grouping? But since Lin Chuhan asked, she was embarrassed not to answer. "With you, coco..."


    Ye Yao originally wanted to say that because of Tong Keke and Lu Xiaohu, she was with Lin Chuhan. Before I thought about it, I lost myself in Lin Chuhan''s gentle kiss.


    At this time, the youth faded indifference, but also faded as a shining halo of Xueba. Lin Chuhan only held her, very gentle.


    "Then you can work with me in the future. In a few years, we can still form a team to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau..."


    Stay with me for the rest of your life.


    It is said that there are two kinds of the most real performance of a man to a woman, one is to transfer money, the other is to marry her.


    A few years later, Lin Chuhan really realized his promise. Young like along the time winding forward. Every day, I love you more than yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    One year later, Lin Chuhan was admitted to the best university in the capital, a university, with excellent results. He majored in computer, which is also the ace of a university. Ye Yao, in her last year of high school, studied with Lin Chuhan every day. Her grades did not say that she had made rapid progress, but she was much better than before.


    Especially in the final college entrance examination, ye Yao secretly answered a few more questions correctly, creating the illusion of "extraordinary performance", and then was successfully admitted to a good university in the capital.


    The summer vacation after the college entrance examination, waiting for marks, filling in volunteers, waiting for the notice Days in the hot summer fermentation, everything is very flat.


    I thought graduation was a hysterical carnival, but later I found that it was just an ordinary sunny day. That day, we carried our schoolbags and emptied the classroom. No matter what mood we left school with, our hot-blooded youth was over.


    Lin Chuhan and ye Yao''s notices were sent home one after another. Lin''s father and mother were very happy, but they were reluctant to leave home to study in the capital.


    At the dinner table, Mrs. Lin wiped her tears and said happily, "you all did well in the exam. It''s good to go to the capital to study! But it''s said that the admission notice is a ticket for children to leave their parents. I believe it now... "


    "Ouch!" The father patted his mother on the back and comforted her: "what a good thing! Why are you crying? You have to be happy, right?"


    So Lin''s mother suddenly laughed again, laughing and tears came out


    The summer vacation after the college entrance examination has a very long vacation. Ye Yao and Lin Chuhan go to a classmate party together, travel together, watch the sunrise and watch the ocean together.


    I love you, so I want to see the landscape with you; I love you, so I want to let the world know that you are the only one for me.


    During the summer vacation, Lu Linyuan''s first child was born, a boy named Doudou. For a moment, ye Yao was also wondering, "can the deer family really only give birth to boys?"


    Lu Linyuan gave a wry smile: "I don''t know. Your sister-in-law and I didn''t check the sex of the baby. We only knew it was a boy at the moment of birth..."


    Ye Yao is thinking, if the deer family does not have this strange tradition, will the original owner be discriminated against? If the original master''s mother didn''t die in childbirth, then the original master would be a happy little princess


    However, if all this did not happen, she and Lin Chuhan


    So maybe everything is the best arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day when I went to the capital to study at University, it was sunny and cloudless.


    Lin Chuhan is pushing a box to line up in the freshmen''s report team. The boy is against the light, cold and handsome.


    Several girls have been secretly talking about him for a long time. I don''t know how long it took for a girl to go up and talk boldly: "Hello, classmate, are you also a freshman of C University this year?"


    Lin Chuhan is brushing his mobile phone when he hears that someone seems to be talking to him. He is stunned, and then says, "I''m not big C."


    "Ah?" The girl was obviously surprised, "but you are holding the admission notice of big C in your hand!"


    Lin Chuhan looked at the red notice and said, "this is my girlfriend''s. do you have anything else to do? I''m very busy. I don''t want to talk now."


    Female student: --


    Although the girl didn''t get Lin Chuhan''s phone number or something, there was a girl boyfriend who was super handsome in the freshmen of C University. It spread all over the freshmen quickly!


    Not only that, there are pictures in the group with the truth. A picture of Lin Chuhan''s face is uploaded, so Su explodes everyone!


    In the evening, Lin Chuhan helped Ye Yao arrange everything for her to report on the freshman. After that, he took her downstairs and took the subway back to a university.The distance between a and C is far or near. Fortunately, the traffic in the capital is very developed, so it''s very convenient for them to meet.


    In the evening, ye Yao went back to her bedroom and met three other roommates for the first time.


    Ye Yao with the key to open the bedroom door, carrying fruit into the time, the other three have only looked at her. And then In the eye son coincidentally reveals the startling ray of light.


    The original owner''s face was pretty, but he didn''t pay attention to dress up in high school, and his temperament was like a tomboy, so the advantage of this face didn''t play out at all!


    Now that she''s in college, she doesn''t wear a ponytail any more. Her middle length is spread over her shoulders. She has replaced her wide sportswear with a small but stylish dress


    Such a change, even if ye Yao is not applied powder Dai, it is enough to attract people''s attention!


    "Hello, are you Lu Xiaoxun?" Zhang Manli, a tall girl in bed 1, asked with a smile.


    Maggie Cheung is well dressed and has a bright smile. At first glance, she is a big sister who can take care of people.


    Ye Yao nodded, then raised the fruit bag in her hand: "yes, I''m Lu Xiaoxun. That I don''t know what you like to eat when I meet you for the first time, so I bought some for you to taste? "


    Anyway, it was Lin Chuhan who sent her back. She didn''t need to carry a big bag of fruit


    "Really, can I eat it?" Luo Yunduo, a girl with round face in bed 4, has a light in her eyes. In two steps, she rushes to Ye Yao, and almost doesn''t shed her excited saliva!


    Ye Yao really likes this cute girl with a round face: "yes, you can buy it for everyone. Come on, you''re welcome! I bought a lot. It should be enough! "


    Four girls from all over the world got together after passing an exam. A small bedroom, bed and table, laughter


    --

 Chapter 290

    When girls of the same age chat together, gossip is always the topic.


    Luo Yunduo felt his stomach with satisfaction after eating and drinking. Then he grinned and showed his two little tiger teeth. "You know, there''s a handsome guy in our C University today! It''s a pity that it''s not from our school... "


    At this time, another roommate, Yu Qianmo, said faintly: "I know, the one who has been turned n times in the group?"


    "Yes, yes! It must be him! How, Momo, do you like this one? "


    Yu Qianmo shook his head, "I don''t like it."


    Luo Yunduo, who is full of chatter, gossip, familiarity, flower mania and food, finds it boring when he hears what Yu Qianmo says. Then he ran to Ye Yao with his mobile phone as a treasure offering: "look, deer! Is this boy handsome? "


    Ye Yao is busy sending messages to Lin Chuhan at the moment. When she hears Luo Yunduo talking to her, she politely takes a look at the picture on the mobile phone screen.


    This does not see do not know, a look at Ye Yao directly confused.


    This face Isn''t that Lin Chuhan?


    "Lulu, talk to me, are you handsome?" Luo Yunduo''s jubilant appearance fell into Ye Yao''s eyes. At the moment, she only felt a sudden outburst in her temple.


    The forest is cold at the beginning It''s too much of a peach blossom, isn''t it?


    In order to prevent the deterioration of dormitory relationship, ye Yao tentatively asked: "Shuai is very handsome, but do you like him?"


    In the field cold hum a: "just not."


    Zhang Manli picked an eyebrow and joked: "it''s Luo Yunduo who is a gossip girl who makes a fool of a picture..."


    After listening to Zhang Manli''s banter, Luo Yunduo nuzui said: "go! What do you mean to be crazy about flowers? I mean to know how to appreciate beauty! Do you understand how to appreciate beauty? "


    Seeing that Yu Qianmo and Zhang Manli are not in the same line with her, Luo Yunduo is in a hurry. He takes Ye Yao by the arm and says, "Lu Lu, look at this picture. It''s very handsome, isn''t it?"


    Ye Yao really doesn''t want to see more photos. After all So handsome! Woo woo!


    Under the devastation of Luo Yunduo, ye Yao had to nod her head and tremble: "handsome, so handsome!"


    "Right! I knew that someone could understand my aesthetic level! " With that, Luo Yunduo, a playwright, said solemnly to Ye Yao, "Lu Xiaoxun, I''m Luo Yunduo, a fashion angel. Please take care of me when I meet you for the first time. After that, we''ll be fashion''s best looking sisters!"


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed, but she still doesn''t want to disappoint the children, so she says, "OK, OK, let''s ask the fashion angels to give us more advice!"


    But then again, Xiao Yunduo is a little childish, and he is a little bit talkative, but he is still very cute!


    Just the next second, Luo Yunduo''s voice makes Ye Yao feel that her eardrum is shocked!


    "Wow! Who are you talking to, Lulu? Myboy¡­¡­ Lulu, you have a boyfriend


    Ye Yao turns around and meets Luo Yunduo''s incredible eyes!


    Come on, does this girl have so many plays? Such a big reaction, I don''t know. I thought she was a scum man who was carrying the palace outside!


    The corners of her mouth slightly puffed, and ye Yao had to admit, "Yunduo, this is my boyfriend. I''ll let him invite you to dinner later."


    Luo Yunduo pauses for two seconds, then happily returns to his seat. "Great! We''ve been invited to dinner! I''ll have barbecue and hot pot! "


    Ye Yao


    Zhang Manli


    Yu Qianmo Childish


    Luo Yunduo: "slightly slightly slightly, the rain female does not have the melon!"


    All of you: -- Where are you from!


    During the first week of school, ye Yao and Lin Chuhan were very busy. It wasn''t until the weekend that they found time to meet.


    Lin Chuhan''s white shirt and black trousers are really abstinent and refreshing. He only stands under the tree, the sun sprinkles on him, then is wonderful.


    Ye Yao walked behind him, patted Lin Chuhan on the shoulder, and then said with a smile, "where are we going?"


    "I''ll take you around a big."


    "Ah?" Ye Yao was slightly stunned. To be honest, she''s not very keen on campus shopping!


    Seeing that ye Yao''s expression was faint, Lin Chuhan explained, "I said I have a girlfriend, but they don''t believe me..."


    "So you want me to go and prove that you are the master of the grass?"


    I don''t know why, the root behind the ear of Lin Chuhan turned red. Nodding, she took Ye Yao''s hand and said as she walked, "Xiaoxun, I found that we didn''t have a group photo. They asked me to prove that I could not... "


    Lin Chuhan seldom shows weakness in front of her, and ye Yao laughs so hard that she can hardly straighten up. "Let''s take one now. Save those people thinking about you all the time! "


    With that, ye Yao holds Lin Chuhan''s arm in one hand and her mobile phone in the other. With a click, a group photo appears on the screen.The girl in the photo is holding the boy''s arm, and the breeze blows through their hair.


    But ye Yao still felt something was wrong. "Lin Chuhan, why don''t you have any expression? I don''t know. I thought I was an ordinary girl classmate! "


    What Lin Chuhan didn''t like most was taking photos, and he didn''t like smiling in front of the camera. Facing Yao Yao''s Tucao, he had to make complaints about it: "how come, how can I take a picture with an ordinary girl student?"


    Ye Yao thinks it''s reasonable, but she still thinks it''s a little bit worse. So without saying a word, he stood on tiptoe and gave Lin Chuhan a kiss on his side face.


    At the same time, a picture is also fixed on the mobile phone screen.


    Lin Chuhan didn''t expect that ye Yao was so bold suddenly, and the root behind her ear was even more red. At that time, a three or five-year-old girl just passed by and asked her mother, "mama, brother and sister are kissing..."


    Her mother followed the little girl''s line of sight, pursed a smile, a look I know everything. "Yes, my brothers and sisters are expressing their love. Let''s not disturb them, OK?"


    "Good!" The little girl replied softly.


    Lin Chuhan


    Ye Yao I didn''t feel shy at first. When I was told by this little girl, how could I feel that I can''t hang up my old face?


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at a university, ye Yao found that the campus of a university was very beautiful, and the little girls of a university were also very beautiful.


    "I''m really jealous. The girls here not only have good grades, but also all look so beautiful. This will make us live." In fact, it''s jealousy, but it''s envy. The girl in the ivory tower, beautiful and pure.


    As soon as ye Yao''s voice fell, she received a heartless sneer from Lin Chuhan: "you didn''t want to study hard, but now you regret it?"


    Ye Yao Shit! How did such a boy find his girlfriend??


    Break up! Hum!

 Chapter 291

    Two weeks after the opening of the University, Lin Chuhan has become the University''s grass, while ye Yao has become the University''s flower.


    Of course, the students of the two schools also know that Lin Chuhan and Lu Xiaoxun are a pair of childhood sweethearts. The relationship between them is also rated as the highest key pair of universities in the capital!


    In this regard, ye Yao also expressed helplessness. What she clearly wanted to keep a low profile was that Lin Chuhan''s strength was not allowed! For example, when Lin Chuhan won the national prize today and praised him as Xueba, her name Lu Xiaoxun also appeared on the school forum.


    Such a high exposure rate, the counselors of a and C know that they are in love!


    one day ye Yao returned from the library to the bedroom, and he heard Luo Yun Du tucking with two other people: "my God, the air in the library is full of love and make complaints about it. Hum, it affects my baby''s study so much


    "You can pull it down!" Zhang Manli, the dormitory director, gave Luo Yunduo a pet look. "You and Lu Xiaoxun went out to study in the library together, but you came back in less than 20 minutes. When you came back on the road, I conservatively estimated that you had been in the library for five minutes! Five minutes, no more! "


    Ye Yao put her schoolbag on her desk, turned on her computer and thought of watching two recent TV dramas. As a result, Luo Yunduo looked at her eagerly, "Lulu, you are talking. I have been in the library for more than five minutes!"


    Ye Yao laughed, "yes, six minutes!"


    "Ha ha ha! Luo Yunduo, why do you need it? Lu Xiaoxun is our first major. He can spend a day in the library! You see, you have to go to the library with me. Why Zhang Manli mercilessly mocks Luo Yunduo, so angry that she keeps stamping her feet!


    "What! I still can''t be a little self-motivated, what a drop! "


    "OK, you work hard, you are motivated, OK?"


    After a burst of laughter, the four of them went back to their desks to be busy.


    Since the love affair between Ye Yao and Lin Chuhan came to light, some girls in a university began to blackmail her crazily. What do you say? Lu Xiaoxun is a vase, not worthy of Lin Chuhan!


    A big girl crazy diss Ye Yao also forget it, did not expect C big also have mouth not clean people.


    Since ye Yao came to this plane, she could not let the reputation of the original owner be stigmatized. So she took out 12 points of energy to study, and soon became brilliant in a professional examination.


    Later, ye Yao was the winner of the comprehensive scholarship every year, and also occupied the first position in her major every year.


    Since then, no one dares to say that she is a vase that is not in use!


    Actually, I want to maintain the reputation of the original owner on the one hand, and on the other hand Ye Yao wants to keep up with Lin Chuhan! After all, in her values, only equal love will last


    This is true of Lu Xiaoxun and Lin Chuhan.


    She and coach Gu Zhihan are the same


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, two years of college have passed.


    The relationship between the four girls in the dormitory is getting better and better. There has never been a quarrel. Everyone cares for each other and takes care of each other. It''s beautiful and warm.


    Once before going to bed, Luo Yunduo suddenly asked a question: "what happened to the person you liked at first?"


    Zhang Manli was born solo, so she said with a smile: "sister, I''ve been a bachelor for more than 20 years. I''ll leave this question to you to answer."


    Luo Yunduo said with a smile: "coincidentally, I''m also a maternal solo!" With that, she set her eyes on Ye Yao and Yu Qianmo.


    To be honest, not only Luo Yunduo, but also Zhang Manli are looking forward to their answers.


    As for Yu Qianmo, he is usually the coldest and least talkative. Can be such a girl, in college after quite popular with boys, every three or five to go on a school confession wall!


    And the love between Lu Xiaoxun and Lin Chuhan, who is a university grass and Xueba, envies a group of single dogs! Although these two people are not as crazy as others to show their love in space or circle of friends, they are talented and beautiful. As long as they stand hand in hand, they are a blow to single Wang, OK!


    Looking at Luo Yunduo''s eager little eyes, ye Yao was not happy to spoil her, so she said with a smile: "the person I liked at first Together now


    "Poof Hit Luo Yunduo exaggerated to make the action of vomiting blood, and then very disgusted: "come on, next!"


    Although Yu Qianmo is cold tempered, he will still participate in dormitory activities. Like Luo Yunduo''s question, she didn''t like it, but she gave a perfunctory answer: "the person she liked at first It''s dead. " Die in my heart.


    Ye Yao and the other two little ones didn''t know anything and didn''t dare to ask. Anxiously diverged the topic, Luo Yunduo was relieved.


    Mom, yuqianmo is so terrible, whimpering!


    There was nothing to talk about, so several people began to wash, and then each lay in bed playing with his mobile phone. Ye Yao remembers the problem of Luo Yunduo. The person she liked at first She really died in her heart.


    Now, what she likes is Gu Zhihan, and she has been pursuing his shadow, trying to find himIn the junior year, the little girls in the dormitory took off the single one after another. Luo Yunduo''s boyfriend is a fat boy. He takes Luo Yunduo to eat around every day. As a result, they become more and more round and look more and more like each other. It is often said that they are married.


    And the capable and handsome Big Sister Zhang Manli met her favorite boy in the club. That boy is one year younger than ye Yao. When Zhang Manli first met that boy, she felt pure and beautiful. So after feeling the little deer bumping in her heart, Zhang Manli went up to ask for contact information very aggressively, and successfully turned the little boy into her little boyfriend three weeks later.


    And ye Yao Under the "surveillance" of Lin Chuhan, there is no way to perform the drama of meeting love in the campus of C University. And so In the bedroom then left only in the field.


    Yu Qianmo was often hung on the wall of confession as before, and he still used the same excuse to refuse pursuers. Her reason is I don''t like you, not at all.


    Originally is a very firm word, coupled with the indifferent expression in the field, C big don''t know how many little boy heart is almost broken.


    But even if the failure rate is almost 100%, there are still boys chasing her.


    One day, ye Yao suddenly said with emotion: "if you really answer that sentence, my fair lady, how nice a gentleman is..."


    Never thought, Luo Yunduo put up a sentence: "I think the dog can''t change eating excrement, those boys one by one must have taken a fancy to the beauty of my stranger!"


    Ye Yao


    Zhang Manli


    Even has always been indifferent in the fields, listen to this sentence, his face as cold as iceberg expression also burst open!


    With a bitter smile, Zhang Manli took Luo Yunduo''s arm and said, "this child has a bad mouth. He doesn''t clean up..."

 Chapter 292

    Originally, it''s OK for Yu Qianmo to refuse boys. After all, it''s a waste of energy for both sides to be with people he doesn''t like. But one day, some bad comments suddenly spread out in the school forum.


    Yu Qianmo was taken care of by rich old men, so he looked down on these little boys in the school. There are pictures and truth in the forum''s post, and one of the photos is a picture of Yu Qianmo coming down from a luxury car.


    After the post was sent out, the other three people in the dormitory rushed back to school as soon as they saw it.


    "Momo, are you ok..." Stupid Luo Yunduo is always the first one to break the deadlock.


    At that time, sitting quietly at the table in the field, her back looked a little lonely.


    I don''t know how long it took her to look back at Ye Yao and the other two roommates. "Do you believe that I am kept?"


    The three shook their heads.


    "Just don''t believe it." Yu Qianmo doesn''t care what others say, but a few small ones in the dormitory She kept it in mind.


    Ye Yao always felt that there was something hidden in his heart, and there were too many things hidden. Ask her, she doesn''t say.


    At this time, ye Yao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking down, ye Yao sees a message.


    "Qian Mo, find out who sent the post." Although Ye Yao is not sure whether Yu Qianmo is willing to accept her help or not, she asks Lin Chuhan to help check for the first time.


    Lin Chuhan himself is learning computer, and through three years of study has been a god level, so check a post or easy thing.


    "Who?" Zhang Manli''s voice is obviously cold!


    Dare to bully her roommate, that is not equal to bullying her Zhang Manli?


    Ye Yao took a look at Yu Qianmo and said, "a boy named Wang Fei."


    "Wang Fei Wang Fei... " Luo Yunduo thinks the name is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw it


    Zhang Manli hummed coldly and said, "don''t think about it. It''s a boy who pursued the fields two months ago."


    You ruin a girl''s reputation if you can''t catch her? Rubbish!


    Luo Yunduo also wants to scold Zhang Manli, but he is interrupted by Yu Qianmo: "OK, stop talking. He''s insane. Can we still deal with a psycho? "


    Zhang Manli frowned: "Qian Mo, what do you mean? Are you going to let him go? "


    Yu Qianmo shrugged: "I don''t care. Don''t worry about it. It''s not worth it to be angry with a villain. "


    With that, Yu Qianmo went out with his bag.


    Zhang Manli and Luo Yunduo are still very angry. They want to beat up the boy named Wang Fei immediately!


    Although Ye Yao was worried about Yu Qianmo, she was much calmer than the two simple girls, so she advised: "you two should not be too angry. Maybe Qian Mo has her own ideas."


    Besides, ye Yao noticed Wang Fei''s post. The girl in the photo is really in the field, and it is also a luxury car with a market price of not less than several million.


    Ye Yao didn''t think that yuqianmo was a girl who was so vain that she was willing to sell herself, so there was only another possibility - yuqianmo''s family was very prosperous. And if it is possible, they don''t have to worry about the loss.


    Zhang Manli and Luo Yunduo were very angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything more, so they had to go together and sulk.


    Only the next day, the posts in the school forum were deleted completely, and the boy named Wang Fei also apologized publicly in the school.


    No one knows what happened, but Yu Qianmo is still as indifferent. Sometimes Ye Yao is thinking about how hard a girl has been hit and how painful she is to completely shut herself up


    Senior year, all students seem to suddenly become busy. Writing papers, taking credits, looking for internships, preparing for postgraduate entrance examination, taking the exam Everyone seems to start to go in different directions, and everyone seems to have the same anxiety.


    It''s said that graduation season is breakup season. Ye Yao sees cute girl with a small round face holding hands with her boyfriend and happily meets her parents. She also sees Zhang Manli, who is always dashing and optimistic, secretly crying in the stairwell.


    Yes, Zhang Manli broke up with her little boyfriend. Do not love? No, they still love deeply, but have to succumb to reality.


    Zhang Manli chose to go back to her hometown for employment, but her little boyfriend still has one year to graduate, and her future development direction is to stay in the capital


    In this way, if they want to be together, they need to overcome too many things.


    "It''s true that I love him, but I also have to think about my parents and myself! I really envy Xiao Yunduo. She and her boyfriend are local in the capital I''m really sad... " That night, Zhang Manli cried bitterly. Ye Yao didn''t know how to comfort her. She could only accompany her quietly and digest these sad emotions with her.


    What else can I do? I don''t want to dry my tears and say goodbye after crying.


    There are too many variables in a person''s life. It''s just like the master of this plane died suddenly because of drinking when she was a sophomore in high school. It''s just like Zhang Manli, even if she doesn''t give up, she has to bear the sadness and say goodbye.After half a life, we know that we are not Superman, we have no super energy, we are just ordinary people.


    We will encounter all kinds of troubles, and we will be overwhelmed by life.


    We work so hard to be ordinary people


    "Lin Chuhan, I''m tired to live." Ye Yao leaned on Lin Chuhan''s shoulder and sighed.


    Lin Chu Han took a look at her and said, "if you think so, it means that you have grown up."


    I feel tired when I grow up.


    Ye Yao gave a bitter smile, "yes, we''ve all grown up. It''s hard to be an adult, but I can''t help it at all. But to be honest, if someone comes to me and says, "Lu Xiaoxun, give me the rest of your life." Then I''m ten thousand people who don''t want to! "


    "Why not?"


    Ye Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly: "because I still have a lot of things to do, a lot of scenery to see, and I haven''t married you yet


    In the final analysis, we all love life. The occasional negative emotions in our minds are just because we still have expectations for life.


    Lin Chuhan pinched Ye Yao''s hand and said in a low voice, "if you think so, it means that you are mature."


    After a pause, Lin Chuhan complained again: "but I don''t want you to be mature. I want you to be happy and innocent forever. So let you go through these separation, I didn''t protect you well... "


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked at Lin Chuhan, "Lin Chuhan, I love you." Thank you for being with me all the time, growing up and never absent.


    "I love you, too." Thank you for not going far, even in my most proud and weak age.


    "Lin Chuhan, do you know how envious we are? They said that we should not be too romantic from campus to wedding dress. "


    Lin Chuhan gave a low smile, "in fact, I also feel very lucky..."

 Chapter 293

    Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked at Lin Chuhan, "Lin Chuhan, I love you." Thank you for being with me all the time, growing up and never absent.


    "I love you, too." Thank you for not going far, even in my most proud and weak age.


    "Lin Chuhan, do you know how envious we are? They said that we should not be too romantic from campus to wedding dress. "


    Lin Chuhan gave a low smile, "in fact, I also feel very lucky..."


    Maybe he saved the galaxy in his last life, so he can have love in this life. Lu Xiaoxun, his love.


    "Oh, I feel like crying." Maybe because of the graduation season, ye Yao always feels that her recent mood is a little unstable. Especially can''t hear more tear words, otherwise minute can red eye socket.


    "What are you crying for?" When Lin Chuhan saw Ye Yao''s eyes, he found that there were tears in her eyes. Subconsciously, he wiped them with his finger pulp and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    Women are creatures made of water, so he believes it.


    But no matter how many other girls cry, there is no problem. Lu Xiaoxun can''t do it. He will be distressed when he cries! And it always makes him feel like the sky is falling down!


    Ye Yaowei leans on Lin Chuhan''s shoulder and weeps bitterly. They are surrounded by the night wind on a summer night. The stars twinkle in the sky, and the boy''s gentle voice lingers in the air


    After graduating from University, it''s three months before the four little girls in the dormitory get together again.


    "Sister, it''s not easy for me to come to the capital. You must take good care of me!" The careless Zhang Manli looks in good condition, but no one knows whether she really walked out of that relationship.


    Luo Yunduo touched the glass with Zhang Manli with a smile. "In the end, I''m the only one born and raised in the capital. How about this meal for me today?"


    "Oh." In the field cold hum a, "nothing to offer gallant, non - traitor is stolen."


    "I don''t know how to steal! How do you talk, Momo Luo Yunduo is bulging his cheeks, and shuilingling''s big eyes are looking at Zhang Manli.


    Zhang man, who received the other person''s look for help, waved his hand: "little cloud, if you have something to say, it''s not good for you to treat every time!"


    Be careful to think of being exposed, Luo Yunduo mouth slightly smoke, weak way: "that I will get married on National Day this year You must come, ok... "


    Although four people lived together for four years, they went their separate ways as soon as they graduated. Zhang Manli went back to her hometown and went abroad for further study in Qianmo. Lu Xiaoxun also followed Lin Chuhan. Now she is developing in the capital, and she can''t tell where to go in the future. So Luo Yunduo is really afraid that his wedding will not get together with these good sisters!


    "I thought it was a big deal. Luo Yunduo, you are really hopeless." Yu Qian Mo said so, delicate jade hand and holding a red wine cup sipped a small, elegant and sexy.


    "You Momo, you agreed to come, right! I knew you had a knife mouth and a bean curd heart! What about you, Sister Li and Lulu


    Watching Luo Yunduo excitedly look like a child, Zhang Manli has a kind of light sadness that her children are growing up "All right, all right, I''ll do it! It''s just the ticket money for one trip. You can apply for reimbursement! "


    "Come on


    After Zhang Manli is finished, Luo Yunduo looks at Ye Yao pitifully.


    Ye Yao OK£¡¡± What else can she say? Can she refuse??


    Luo Yunduo: "Ouye!"


    All of you: -- That''s all. What else can a silly girl do except spoil her.


    As time goes by, I can still remember the scene of the first meeting. Who would have thought that Luo Yunduo, the youngest, the simplest and the most childish, would be the first to marry.


    Zhang Manli suddenly thought of something and asked Ye Yao, "by the way, Xiaoxun, why haven''t you and Lin Chuhan moved? How long have you known each other? Is it time to get married? "


    Ye Yao shrugged, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m mainly looking at Lin Chuhan. What''s more, we have known each other for so many years, from little bare butt to big one, and I live in their house. Aunt Lin and uncle Lin treat me as a daughter. Now I I don''t think it makes any difference whether I get married or not. "


    "It makes sense. It has nothing to do with the ceremony Yu Qianmo seldom took the initiative to express his opinions.


    "Well, I can''t say that!" Luo Yunduo suddenly solemnly explained: "how can a girl not have a beautiful wedding? What''s more, you can only go on the road with the certificate if you get the certificate.... "


    Zhang Manli Shit, there''s no evidence for suspecting the car! "


    Luo Yunduo: "slightly ~ ~"


    actually, ye Yao didn''t plan to enter a new stage of love with Lin Chuhan so soon. She didn''t say, and Lin Chuhan didn''t mention it, so she hasn''t been ready to get married until now. What''s more, Lin Fu and Lin Mu are not worried!


    Good Buddha''s family!


    After graduating from his senior year, Lin Chuhan worked in a well-known enterprise in the capital. For convenience, he simply rented a house near the company.Ye Yao didn''t want to go home alone, so she found a job in the capital. Originally, she planned to rent her own house. Later, Lin Chuhan said that it would be better for them to live together or take care of each other.


    Ye Yao felt that this was right, so she carried her luggage into Lin Chuhan''s apartment.


    Cohabitation?


    In the past, there was no concept of cohabitation at home, but now in the capital, hundreds of kilometers away from home, ye Yao has a little scruples for the first time.


    When Lin Chuhan saw Ye Yao''s dawdling, he didn''t understand: "what are you doing? Are you not happy to move here with me?"


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "it''s not that she''s unhappy, but she always feels that something''s wrong, and that it''s not appropriate..."


    "Not appropriate?" Lin Chuhan probably understood Ye Yao''s meaning, strode forward and trapped her between her body and the door.


    The standard wall Dong!


    Lin Chuhan chuckled in a low voice and said: "but we are friends and girlfriends. Let alone living together, there are some things that are not suitable for children. It seems that it''s nothing..." Of course, the premise is that he will be responsible.


    Boy, to be exact, men''s eyes are too hot, so hot that ye Yao has been dodging: "you go! How bad it is in broad daylight


    Lin Chuhan gave a low smile, which was like wine. Otherwise, how could he be so intoxicated. "Xiaoxun, I forgot that you have changed a lot in four years of college."


    The joy of growing up day after day made Lin Chuhan even lost his way. But it''s not a shame to be lost in her smile.


    "Changed? What''s changed? "


    "Become like a girl."


    Ye Yao Shit! How did this kind of angry boy find his girlfriend?


    Break up! Hum!


    --

 Chapter 294

    However, although Lin Chuhan never stops talking, he can always follow the speed of light one second before ye Yao''s hair.


    Sometimes Ye Yao is also feeling that how familiar is this to be able to juggle with her girlfriend''s emotions??


    "It''s cold at the beginning of the forest." Ye Yao called him.


    "Well?"


    "Do you love me?"


    This question Lin Chuhan felt that there was no technical content at all.


    Ye Yao saw that he didn''t answer for a long time and asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    Lin Chuhan was silent for a moment, and his tone was very melancholy: "I''m thinking about how to prove that I love you all my life."


    No one can refuse the love words of his sweetheart, including Ye Yao. "Do you know how to prove it?"


    "Not yet." With that, Lin Chuhan gently lifted Ye Yao''s face and drank on her lips. "So you have to stay with me until I figure out how to prove it."


    Ye Yao sighed and said, "in fact, what I want to ask is, if you love me, why don''t you marry me?"


    Luo Yunduo, that girl has been married!


    Ye Yao is not worried about getting married, but she always wants an answer.


    No one is willing to give their youth, isn''t it. Even if ye Yao is sure that Lin Chuhan is the right person.


    Lin Chuhan was silent for a moment, and finally said what he thought. "Sorry, Xiao Xun, I just graduated. I haven''t accumulated enough achievements. I I always feel that if I marry you now, I can''t give you the wedding I imagined. "


    "The wedding you imagined?" Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing. "What kind of wedding do you imagine?"


    What kind of wedding is it, a grand century wedding or a romantic fairy tale wedding?


    Lin Chuhan didn''t say why for a long time, so ye Yao''s fingertips crossed his face, down, and then stayed on the first button of his shirt. "I don''t know what the wedding is like in your imagination, I only know that in my mind, our wedding, the bridegroom is you, the bride is me."


    There is no other requirement.


    In fact, as long as the bridegroom is you and the bride is me, everything will become beautiful, beautiful to some ethereal.


    But if the bridegroom and bride are not you and me, then the wedding will turn into a knife, with the music of entering deeply into my heart


    At that time, ye Yao had untied Lin Chuhan''s first button. His fingertips cut through his skin and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    "I remind you to take the time to marry me. Do I have to take the initiative to do the rest?"


    Clearly in front of the girl and usual no different, but Lin Chu Han just in her body to see the sexy side.


    "Xiaoxun, we Is that ok? "


    Ye Yao didn''t say anything, only a deep kiss as the answer, and then the room was beautiful


    ¡­¡­


    Later, ye Yao and Lin Chuhan''s wedding was held in a church. The church was small and few people came.


    Lin Fu, Lin Mu, Lu Fengyi and the two brothers of the original owner.


    When ye Yao got married, Luo Yunduo was already pregnant with a baby, so even if she wanted to come to the wedding again, she was forbidden to go out by her father!


    When the wedding was held, Yu Qianmo happened to attend a very important academic seminar abroad. So among the three roommates in the University, only Zhang Manli was left.


    Most importantly, she got married in her hometown three months ago


    When ye Yao was making up in the rest room, Zhang Manli said with a smile: "I''m sorry, the wedding preparation was in a hurry, so I didn''t have time to inform you..."


    Although Ye Yao had some regrets, it was not good to say more. Had to slowly way: "don''t say these, as long as you are happy."


    Zhang Manli gently hugged Ye Yao, "you also want to be happy."


    The four girls who used to talk in the dormitory suddenly went their own way, and the four girls who used to be innocent suddenly became wives and mothers. It has to be said that time is really a surprise.


    "Xiaoxun, are you ready? The bridegroom and the best man are coming soon!" Ye Yao turns around and meets Tong Keke''s smiling eyes.


    Tong Ke is Ye Yao''s bridesmaid. She helps her arrange her wedding in good order before and after the event.


    See Tong coco come in, Zhang Manli casually found an excuse to leave space for them.


    Ye Yao hasn''t seen Tong COCO for a long time. She has faded away her green and astringency, and her place of emergence is more and more marked.


    "Xiao Xun, you are so beautiful today!"


    Ye Yao smiles and scrapes on Tong Keke''s nose. "So you mean I didn''t look good before?"


    "That''s not what I mean!" Tong Keke is angry and strange.


    The two girls looked at each other for a long time. Gradually, their eyes were moist.


    "Hey, I don''t know if I''m old or what''s going on. I''m so moved recently. I''ll burst into tears if I''m not careful! " Tong Keke turned his back to adjust his state. Then he turned around and said, "Xiaoxun, today is your happy day. Happy wedding!""Thank you."


    "Good sister, thank you


    Today''s bridesmaid is Tong Keke, but the best man is not Lu Xiaohu.


    After graduating from high school, Lu Xiaohu and Tong Keke went to a university in the same city, but they went to a university thousands of miles away. From then on, the two people went south and North. Later, they were blocked and never met again.


    How much love is lost when you don''t open your mouth, and how much love is lost when you are too far away from me?


    Tong Keke and Lu Xiaohu have both.


    What happened to Tong Keke and Lu Xiaohu was later known to Ye Yao. It is said that when they were in college, they once talked about a short-term long-distance relationship. Later, they broke up for no reason.


    Later, Lu Xiaohu had a new girlfriend and Tong Keke had a new boyfriend.


    Thinking of this, ye Yao tentatively asks Tong coco, "coco, I saw that you sent photos of traveling with your boyfriend in your circle of friends before, so why don''t you bring him to play today?"


    I don''t know why, Tong Keke didn''t put Lu Xiaohu''s picture in his circle of friends. Instead, he sent another boy''s picture. Boys look gentle and gentlemanly. But in Ye Yao''s opinion, his eyes are not as affectionate as Lu Xiaohu


    Tong cocoa didn''t seem to expect that ye Yao would suddenly ask about her boyfriend. She was stunned for a moment and said faintly: "did you say the one I sent in the circle of friends before? We have broken up... "


    "I''m sorry..."


    Tong coco pursed his lips, "it''s my fault. Today is your happy day. You shouldn''t mention it!"


    Although Ye Yao knew that it was inconvenient for her to ask too many questions, she still said, "coco, can I know why?"


    Afraid that Tong cocoa misunderstood himself, ye Yao added. "Coco, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know what''s your situation now... "


    "Did Lu Xiaohu ask you?"


    Tong coco seldom guesses correctly, but ye Yao nods.


    --

 Chapter 295

    Lu Xiaohu didn''t come to be the best man. On the one hand, Lin Chuhan already had a suitable candidate. On the other hand, he didn''t want to meet Tong Keke on such an occasion.


    After all, the word ex girlfriend is a bit sad. So after knowing that Tong Keke would be the bridesmaid, Lu Xiaohu chose not to increase the embarrassment of the wedding banquet


    With a sigh, Tong coco said slowly: "my last boyfriend broke up just a month ago. There''s no other reason. It''s because he''s cheating on a rich woman who can bring him a bright future. As for my last boyfriend It''s Lu Xiaohu. "


    "What happened to you and him?" Ye Yao has always been optimistic about this couple, but she just doesn''t understand why things have come to this stage.


    "Nothing, just tired, so I don''t want to be together." Tong Keke''s words are light, but ye Yao doesn''t know what to evaluate


    Fortunately, at this time, the door of the lounge was knocked, which was also a solution to the two people''s encirclement.


    "Xiaoxun, are you ready? It''s time for us to show up and go to church." Outside the door came Lin Chuhan''s voice. It was low and magnetic. If you listen carefully, it was actually a little less of the usual cold alienation, but a little more of the faint joy


    "Come on, come on! Don''t worry, bridegroom. The bride can''t run away Tong Keke rubbed his face and then began to smile. After throwing a teasing look at Ye Yao, he trots to open the door of the rest room.


    The moment the door opened, Lin Chuhan''s eyes fell on Ye Yao subconsciously. Just saw one eye, then quickly lowered the head to smile a.


    He had imagined Lu Xiaoxun wearing a wedding dress for countless times. He knew it must be beautiful, but he didn''t know his bride was so amazing.


    After quietly adjusting his breath, Lin Chuhan walked slowly to Lu Xiaoxun.


    At that time, Tong Ke Ke slapped the best man on the shoulder and said, "what are you doing? Do you still want to see them love each other?"


    The best man shakes his head later and is dragged out by Tong Keke the next second!


    Lin Chuhan is naturally very satisfied with Tong Keke''s help to clear the "obstacles", but his beloved girl is in front of him, and he suddenly feels a little at a loss.


    "Xiaoxun, you are so beautiful." It was the only thing in his mind.


    It has to be said that even ye Yao envies the original owner''s body. Angel''s face, devil''s body. A little more is too coquettish, and a little less is a little dull. Beautiful, and beautiful smart, beautiful soul.


    A high-grade custom-made wedding dress outlines her graceful curves, while the layered skirt adds a bit of fantasy and nobility.


    At this time, ye Yao''s eyes were full of shame and water, and her thin veil was draped over her shoulders, hazy and dreamy, which made Lin Chuhan want to pet her on the tip of her heart.


    Originally, both Lin Chuhan and ye Yao felt that there was no need for a wedding. After all, from small to big, they even know each other better. Therefore, both ye Yao and Lin Chuhan feel that since they already have a husband and wife, it''s better to get the certificate directly, and then travel around the world with the money for the grand wedding.


    But Lin Mu didn''t agree, and so did Lu xinglei.


    Lin''s mother thinks that a woman will be a bride for one day in her life. That''s the most beautiful day. Even if she has already regarded Lu Xiaoxun as a family, there should be a ceremony!


    And Lu xinglei''s reason is It''s not easy to have a funny thing. How can we cancel it!


    Seeing that Lu Xiaoxun was wearing his wedding dress, Lin Chuhan was very glad that his mother and brother-in-law insisted on it. Otherwise, how much should he miss!


    "Xiaoxun, I won''t treat you as my friend or relative in the future. You will always be my lover and the woman I love deeply. "


    Perhaps only by realizing this can the couple maintain a very good state in their marriage life


    At the church, Lu Fengyi, wearing a black suit and holding Ye Yao''s hand, walks forward slowly.


    The road in the middle of the church was very long. As they walked slowly forward, Lu Fengyi suddenly asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xun, do you hate dad?"


    Dad has never been in charge of you since childhood, and once hated your coming.


    Dad sent you to the Lin family when you were young. After that, he didn''t give you anything except money.


    Lu Fengyi didn''t say these words, but ye Yao knew it. With a smile, ye Yao said slowly, "Dad, I don''t hate you. It''s just that you love your mother too much."


    If you have to lose something to get something in your life, ye Yao believes that if you can go back in time, Lu Fengyi will not choose to have a third child.


    His daughter and wife, Lu Fengyi, have proved who he loves the most for more than 20 years.


    But what can ye Yao say? The original owner is innocent, the original owner''s mother is innocent, and so is Lu Fengyi. Family love is sometimes the greatest, but also the most powerless


    With a sigh, ye Yao said with a smile, "Dad, I''m very happy now. Don''t worry."


    Write off the past and enjoy the future.


    "As long as you are happy..." Lu Fengyi didn''t say anything more. He took Ye Yao by the hand and went to Lin Chuhan.The father gives his daughter''s hand to the groom, which has always been a tearful part of the wedding. However, Lu Fengyi is not close to her daughter. It''s very sad to be married as a father today.


    Lu Fengyi and ye Yao stood still when they were only one step away from the early cold of the forest.


    There are no outsiders to the wedding scene, and Lu Fengyi doesn''t have to worry about anything. With a light cough, he said to Lin Chuhan, "I''m Lu Fengyi. I owe her so much in the past 20 years.


    But anyway, it''s between our father and daughter, and it doesn''t affect my investigation of you at all. In the future, you''d better treat her well, otherwise, I don''t mind using all my strength to make you doomed!


    You and Xiaoxun love each other. The whole deer family is your support. If you bully her, let her drop a tear, the consequences do not need me to say.


    Finally, may you be happy. "


    In his life, Lu Fengyi has been used to big storms, and he is a ruthless role in Lu''s family. So even at the scene of his own daughter, he did not restrain himself.


    Fortunately, Lin Chuhan withstood the pressure. This also makes Lu Fengyi appreciate the young man a little more.


    Lin Chuhan took Ye Yao''s hand from Lu Fengyi, and then said steadily, "don''t worry. From then on, Lu Xiaoxun will be the woman Lin Chuhan takes care of. If I do something sorry to her, I will give myself an end without you reminding me! Of course, I believe I won''t! "


    With that, Lin Chuhan''s eyes fell on Ye Yao, and her eyes suddenly became much more gentle. "Xiaoxun and I have known each other for more than 20 years, and her existence has been engraved in my life. Xiaoxun, even if I forget me in the future, I will never let go of your hand! "


    Two men, one gave her life, the other accompanied her to grow up.


    On such an important day today, they are defending her with the strongest attitude. I have to say that such love is really deep and touching

 Chapter 296

    Two men, one gave her life, the other accompanied her to grow up.


    On such an important day today, they are defending her with the strongest attitude. I have to say that such love is really deep and touching


    So ye Yao clenched Lin Chuhan''s hand and said to Lu Fengyi, "Dad, we will be happy!"


    "That''s good..." When Lu Fengyi said this, his tone was obviously lower.


    After finishing his task, he slowly turned around and went to the stage.


    Tong Tong, our daughter is married. Lu Fengyi thought to himself


    When Lin Chuhan took over Ye Yao''s hand from Lu Fengyi, his father and mother were the happiest. Lin Mu, in particular, could hardly close her mouth.


    When Lin Chuhan and ye Yao went to toast the guests, Lin''s mother grabbed Lin''s father''s hand and said excitedly: "my God! At the beginning, Hanhan ignored Xiaoxuan. I was afraid that there was something wrong with his brain, so I missed Xiaoxun. It''s OK, it''s OK. I suddenly got a sense of it in my sophomore year, and I knew how to make up for Xiaoxun! "


    "Yes, now that the two children are together, are you satisfied?" Lin''s father is also happy. He is satisfied with his daughter-in-law from the bottom of his heart.


    "Satisfied, satisfied! Don''t be too satisfied Lin''s mother said with some emotion: "I thought I had a good relationship with Tong Tong when I was still studying. Later, she had an accident and left a baby girl. Her father didn''t love her brother. I thought I didn''t have a daughter, so I''d take Xiaoxun back to raise her. It''s been more than 20 years... "


    Tong Tong, don''t worry about your spirit in heaven.


    I''ve brought up your daughter and become my daughter-in-law!


    Now we''re a family, but don''t blame me for the idea of your daughter. Who made Xiaoxun so cute


    ¡­¡­


    "We made our vows in church, and you will never fail me. Because if you think badly, you will be torn to pieces by my father! "


    After seeing off all the guests in the evening, ye Yao and Lin Chuhan return to their small home. Then ye Yao leans on Lin Chuhan''s shoulder after washing.


    Lin Chu laughs bitterly. He feels that he is married once and is threatened by many people! "Xiaoxun, do you think I dare? At that time, they don''t need to do anything. My mother will tear me up directly! "


    Hearing Lin Chuhan mention his mother, ye Yao sat up straight and said: "Lin Chuhan, do you think we will move out as soon as we get married


    Although she wants to live alone with Lin Chuhan and hope to have her own space, ye Yao is still worried about Lin''s mother''s unhappiness.


    Mother in law daughter in law relationship Tut Tut, it has been difficult since ancient times.


    As ye Yao said, Lin Chuhan never worried about it. "Don''t worry. My mother wants us to be away from home. Then she and her husband live together. No, I''ve already bought a ticket to Sri Lanka! "


    Lin Chuhan opened his mother''s circle of friends. It was really a photo of air tickets.


    "Besides, how nice it is to live alone. You can start whenever you want, and you can''t eat breakfast if you don''t want to, right, pig? "


    Lin Chuhan is a kind of person with regular work and rest, but the original owner is not. So when ye Yao came to this plane, she naturally followed the original owner''s living habits


    Although Lin Chuhan said it was true, ye Yao still said, "who is the pig? Who is the pig! Lin Chuhan, we''ve just got married. You''d better keep your back! "


    Originally, ye Yao was just playing with Lin Chuhan, but she didn''t think that one of them didn''t stand up and threw Lin Chuhan on the bed.


    Lin Chuhan laughs a low, the voice is good enough to make people pregnant! "I didn''t expect Daughter in law, you are so impatient... "


    This is the first time for Lin Chuhan and ye Yao''s daughter-in-law to talk to each other.


    "Ha ha ha, Lin Chuhan, don''t you blush?" Ye Yao poked Lin Chuhan''s cheek, which made the man black.


    At the moment, Lin Chuhan also understood a word, three days do not hit the house jiewa!


    So he took Ye Yao''s waist and turned them upside down with a little effort. "Honey, why don''t you listen to me?"


    Ye Yao tilted her head to one side and said on purpose, "I''m not sure!"


    "No? You will regret it today


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beautiful room


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that Lin Chuhan really has enough ability to make ye Yao soft in bed.


    The next day, ye Yao lay in Lin Chuhan''s arms, feeling very melancholy.


    "I thought the wedding night was tender and lingering, but I didn''t know it was crushed by you. I don''t agree with Lin Chuhan! "


    "No?" Lin Chu snorted coldly, but he honestly hugged Ye Yao in his own direction. "I think it''s better for you to wait until you get out of my bed."


    Ye Yao knew that she couldn''t defeat Lin Chuhan for a while, so she had to scold: "Lin Chuhan, do you want to be shameless? I''ve already been like this. Do you have the heart to continue your brutality? "Lin Chuhan got up, and the quilt slipped down, revealing his thin waist.


    Ye Yao subconsciously covered her eyes, and then she heard the man''s voice: "honey, you were very comfortable last night, weren''t you? In that case, baby, why don''t you get up and say I''m a beast? Well, I don''t know how to serve you... "


    Ye Yao Shit! What''s the tone of Lin Chuhan?


    How to live out the image of a victim?


    I don''t know. I think ye Yao only cares about herself and doesn''t recognize people when she puts on her clothes!


    Ah no, to be exact, she''s not dressed yet!


    See ye Yao did not speak, Lin Chu Han is also very kind to no longer joke. Turning out of bed, Lin Chuhan picked up a bath towel and put it around his waist.


    Originally wanted to go out of the room, but Lin Chuhan went to the door and turned back. His arms were on both sides of Yeyao''s body. Lin Chuhan lowered his head and drank on her lips.


    Then he said gently, "Xiao Xun, this is the first day after our marriage."


    Then the man left the room with a smile.


    Ye Yao How do you feel strange?


    make complaints about the smile on your face and Tucao! ¡¿


    007 means: I don''t know why, lemon is always around me!


    Ye Yao rubbed her face and said, "childishness is a little bit childish, and there are still some shenshendao. But he''s really hot! "


    [host, look at your promise! ¡¿


    "Oh, single system, please shut up!"


    [hum! ¡¿


    "Oh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yao used to hear people say that if a man is naive in front of you, he must love you very much. On the contrary, if he becomes mature, then he must not love you.


    --

 Chapter 297

    Ye Yao didn''t know how to evaluate this sentence.


    Because from this point of view, the man in charge of this position, Lin Chuhan, loves her, but coach Gu Zhihan


    Gu Zhihan is always strong. For ye Yao, he is as strong as a rock


    Maybe this sentence should be changed.


    Change to


    Men who love you are willing to take up arms to protect you, and they are also willing to amuse you with pink dolls. There are a thousand kinds of men who love you, but every one of them is the one who loves you


    After ye Yao and Lin Chuhan''s wedding, Zhang Manli returns to her hometown, and Tong Keke returns to her job.


    Everything seems to be back on track, but everything seems not so satisfactory.


    At dinner, ye Yao also asked Lin Chuhan about Lu Xiaohu. Lin Chuhan was stunned for a moment, and said faintly: "originally, he was going to be the best man, and he agreed, but later he beat around the Bush to find out that Tong was the maid of honor, so he refused. That''s why I asked my roommate for help. "


    "How did Lu Xiaohu refuse you?"


    "Say you''re busy." An excuse for adults to be unhappy!


    After a pause, Lin Chuhan put down his chopsticks and said to Ye Yao, "by the way, I don''t know if you have noticed Actually, when we held the ceremony, Lu Xiaohu came. But I only took a long look at the door and left... "


    Ye Yao


    Lu Xiaohu is in a hurry to come and go!


    "But what''s wrong with them? I feel like they like each other! " Ye Yao is really puzzled, but more regret.


    Young like people, if not together, then the rest of life how dare to recall youth?


    Lin Chuhan takes a look at Ye Yao and doesn''t know how to explain to her.


    Love is easy to get along with, if you like it, you can be together, then there are not so many love tragedies in the world.


    It was two years later that ye Yao contacted Tong Keke again.


    It''s strange in the adult world that you don''t contact me and I don''t contact you. Even if we Used to be my best friend.


    Maybe our estrangement has been hidden from the moment of separation. Later, we had our own life circle, I no longer understand your happiness and anger, and you don''t know that I have collapsed to failure at a certain moment.


    We may get in touch occasionally, but we don''t know what to say every time we call. Embarrassment spreads along the air, all the way to the heart. So we had less and less contact until Not at all.


    Tong Keke called Ye Yao this time and said the first thing: "Xiaoxun, I''m going to get married on the 28th of this month. Can you come?"


    Can you come?


    It turns out that after the dilution of time, our friendship has been so weak that we need to ask.


    At that time, ye Yao was watching TV on the sofa, with potato chips and fruit on the tea table, beside Lin Chuhan and a pillow.


    After hearing Tong Keke''s words, ye Yao takes a look at Lin Chuhan and silently cancels her plan to travel abroad. Then she says in a more relaxed tone, "coco, of course I can come!"


    It''s just Who is the groom?


    Ye Yao does not know, ye Yao does not dare to ask!


    Fortunately, after hanging up the phone, Tong Keke sent her an electronic invitation. Lin Chuhan was wondering what happened, and he understood it all the moment he saw the e-invitation.


    Ye Yao and Lin Chuhan opened an e-invitation at the beginning. The background music of the invitation is a very rhythmic English song. Ye Yao has never heard of this English song, but she can hear some words like love.


    It should be a very beautiful love song, ye Yao thought.


    There are wedding photos of Tong coco and the man on the e-invitation. Whether it''s a holy and beautiful wedding dress or a red and warm little dress, Tong coco is beautiful and intoxicating. And the man in a black suit stood beside Tong Keke, sometimes holding her hand, sometimes hugging her waist intimately.


    It''s like a lover.


    If it is not to see Tong cocoa and the man''s eyes without too much emotional ups and downs, ye Yao really want to think that this is a pair of Bi Ren.


    Ye Yao shakes her mobile phone, purses her lips and says to Lin Chuhan, "coco is getting married. I don''t know if Lu Xiaohu will come."


    Maybe he was dressed up to attend, maybe he would not come at all, or maybe, as he had done before, he came quietly, looked at her secretly and left.


    But no matter what the result is, it is missed.


    With a sigh, ye Yao continued: "if we were still in high school, I would give Lu Xiaohu a slap. I''ll ask him why he broke up with Tong Keke and what he''s up to! "


    Then, she will pull them together very aggressively. Lu Xiaohu''s hand is holding Tong Keke''s hand, and they will make up as good as ever


    Ye Yao gave a wry smile: "but we are all grown up. We can''t be so willful."


    Lin Chuhan also knew that Lu Xiaohu and Tong Keke had regrets, so he touched Ye Yao''s hair and said, "fate is determined. Let them go."Perhaps, this is the legend of predestination


    Ye Yao nodded and said nothing more.


    On the 28th, Tong Keke got married. On the 26th, ye Yao went to help Tong Keke. Only when I arrived did I know that the wedding was very simple.


    Because Tong Ke is an orphan, most of the children are sent to prison by Lu xinglei. In this way, Tong coco has no elders.


    If it''s just like this, forget it, but the man''s mother doesn''t look easy to get along with. Several times, in front of Ye Yao, she began to say how much the wedding dress cost. It''s better to rent a few pieces. What kind of banquet cost so much. Lao Wang''s daughter-in-law next door doesn''t have to have a wedding when she gets married!


    Between the lines are dissatisfaction with Tong Keke.


    Ye Yao can''t listen to it several times. She just wants to say something, but she is held by Tong Keke. "Ignore her. After we married Wu Jianbo, we moved out. She was not happy."


    Since Tong Keke has said that, ye Yao can''t say anything more.


    Originally, Lin Chuhan wanted to accompany Ye Yao to the wedding, but the company had something to do, so he had to hurry back.


    Ye Yao thought that he would not come back, but did not expect that on the evening of the 27th, Lin Chuhan arrived at her hotel at nearly ten o''clock.


    "Lin Chuhan? Why are you here? "


    After Lin Chuhan came in, he took off his coat and rolled up the sleeve of his shirt, revealing a small and strong arm. "I don''t trust you. I came after the work ahead of time."


    Ye Yao felt warm in her heart, stretched out her arm to encircle his waist, then buried her head in his chest and rubbed it a few times, "Oh, how can you treat me so well?"


    "It''s not good to be dug up by others. What should I do?" Lin Chuhan replied solemnly.


    Ye Yao Can''t you say something nice about it.


    For example, baby, I''m worried about you. For example, you are my wife. Of course, I have to treat you well.


    It turns out that What I want to do is how to prevent being dug??


    Ye Yao stares at Lin Chuhan and chooses to shut up.

 Chapter 298

    But at this time, Lin Chuhan still explained very seriously: "my colleagues said that as long as the hoe is well waved, there is no wall that can''t be dug down. No, as soon as my work over there is over, I''ll come here nonstop! "


    Ye Yao Leave me alone. I want to be quiet. "


    "Well? Who is it? "


    Ye Yao Shit! Do you want to live a good life??


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chuhan came directly to the hotel to find Ye Yao after finishing his work. He didn''t have time to eat, so he really felt hungry.


    "There''s nothing to eat here, or I''ll make you a bag of instant noodles?" Ye Yao asked with a bag of instant noodles.


    When you are hungry, whatever it is, you can eat it!


    So Lin Chuhan nodded and added, "soak one more bag."


    "Yes Ye Yao answered and ran happily to make instant noodles.


    Soon, the smell of instant noodles filled the whole room.


    Ye Yao consciously took two pairs of chopsticks and gathered around Lin Chuhan to eat instant noodles.


    "What kind of food is instant noodles! It''s delicious, isn''t it? " Ye Yao ate with emotion.


    In the time of hunger to a bowl of instant noodles, it is not too happy!


    Two people eat together, instant noodles soon only a little left.


    Looking at the last instant noodles, ye Yao and Lin Chuhan look at each other. It''s obvious that no one wants to let go of the noodles!


    After looking at each other for about half a minute, ye Yao proposed: "well, let''s not move. Let''s soak another bag?"


    "I think so!"


    After reaching an agreement, ye Yao urges Lin Chuhan to get instant noodles. Before he comes back, he puts the last mouthful of noodles into his stomach.


    When Lin Chuhan came back, he was not surprised to see the bowl at the bottom. He just asked, "is one bag enough? Do you want another bag?"


    Ye Yao shook her head: "I don''t want it. I''m full."


    Lin Chuhan laughed for a while and didn''t speak any more.


    He knew that Lu Xiaoxun would eat the last mouthful of instant noodles secretly, just like she would always chew the middle mouthful of watermelon, and The first bite of ice cream


    But so what? Such a deer Xiaoxun is really cute!


    He is willing to let his children keep this attitude forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Keke''s wedding was the next day. Besides Ye Yao, a better classmate from the university came.


    At the wedding, ye Yao meets Li Jing, the daughter-in-law of Tong Keke''s mother-in-law, who was married by the old Wang family next door without a wedding.


    At that time, Li Jing was the mother of a three-year-old boy, but she knew that She is several years younger than ye Yao.


    The boy is a little naughty, though he is a little bit of a tiger.


    Midway through the wedding, the child was crying. Her husband and mother-in-law blamed her for not taking care of the child, and then several people left the wedding with the child.


    Later, after the wedding, ye Yao and Tong Ke Ke talked about it.


    "Why is crying the mother''s fault?" Ye Yao didn''t see any happiness in her marriage.


    Tong Ke Ke gave a wry smile and said, "that girl was upset by Wang Bing at school. Later, when she got older, it was not good for her health to kill her again. So she wanted to drop out of school and get married.


    A girl''s family also loves her child. She doesn''t want much betrothal gifts. Just give her a few thousand yuan. But Wang Bing * * was a powerful character. He kept delaying the betrothal gifts. Later, when the child was born, he took his wife back directly... "


    So, Tong Keke''s mother-in-law is right. The old Wang''s daughter-in-law next door did not spend a cent when she married her. Think also know, even the bride price did not give, how to talk about the wedding?


    Seeing that ye Yao didn''t speak, Tong Ke Ke patted her shoulder with a smile. "So Xiaoxun, you are really very happy!"


    From school uniform to wedding dress, this pure love is so precious in today''s materialistic society.


    Her husband was kind to her, and her mother-in-law regarded her as a daughter. My mother''s family has a big business. Once she is bullied, my father and two brothers can beat people down


    And Lu Xiaoxun himself has a high-income job, so he doesn''t have to worry about daily necessities, let alone go to the bottom of the society.


    At the moment, Tong Keke''s eyes are full of envy for ye Yao, but the more she is like this, the more worried Ye Yao is about her bad life.


    "Coco, there are some things I shouldn''t ask, but I''m just worried about you! Your husband How are you? And your mother-in-law... "


    In fact, to be honest, ye Yao doesn''t know if her husband is good to her, but ye Yao can be sure that Tong Keke''s mother-in-law is hostile to her.


    Tong Keke understood Ye Yao''s meaning and explained with a smile: "don''t worry, Xiaoxun. Wu Jianbo likes me very much. At the beginning, he chased me for a long time. Besides, I''m not as bullying as Li Jing. If Wu Jianbo goes too far, I will not make them feel better! As for women, it''s better to be independent and strong. "Ye Yao looked at the confident eyes in Tong Coco''s eyes, and she felt relieved. "Coco, no matter what happens in the future, you can come to me and Lin Chuhan, you know? We are your family


    "Well, thank you." Tong Keke hugs Ye Yao for a moment and is deeply moved.


    On the way back, ye Yao was really tired.


    My heart is tired.


    Zhang Manli and Tong Keke are married, but the people who accompany them now do not seem to be the ones they once loved deeply.


    And in the fields, is still alone.


    If the previous several planes are very beautiful, it''s like a fairy tale. Then this plane is to tear the most realistic side of love to her.


    "Do you remember the woman at the wedding?" Ye Yao paused for a moment and added, "it''s the mother of the three-year-old boy."


    Lin Chu Han took a look at Ye Yao and said, "remember."


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Chu Han and Ming Bai Lu Xiao Xun were flustered, so he calmed down and said, "in fact, there are many disappointments in marriage, but there are still many sweet and joyful ones."


    Many girls think that premarital life is poetry and distance, but after marriage it becomes a chicken feather. In fact, Lin Chuhan thinks that entering marriage is a new stage for everyone. As long as two people work hard, they can always build a beautiful future.


    Afraid of Ye Yao''s discomfort, Lin Chuhan added: "don''t worry, Xiaoxun. I will treat you twice as well in the future, even if I have children. And I won''t miss the growth of my children, and I won''t make you a little unhappy... "


    What ye Yao sees is Lin Chuhan''s sincere eyes.


    Fortunately, I met you.


    "Lin Chuhan, you are really the best man I have ever seen."


    Lin Chuhan smiles, like the wind blowing away the haze in Ye Yao''s heart. "Really, do you think so highly of me? But I also think I''m pretty good. So Miss Lu Xiaoxun, you are worth having


    Ye Yao scolded angrily, "give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant!"


    But Lin Chuhan suddenly put away his smile and held Ye Yao''s hand close to her: "Lu Xiaoxun, you are also the best woman I have ever met."


    At that moment, ye Yao felt that there was a small fireworks blooming in her heart. Because of him, everything is so beautiful. Because it was him, everything was so touching


    --

 Chapter 299

    One day, ye Yao and Lin Chuhan had just finished a trip. Because the landing point of the plane was close to Lu''s home, they went to Lu''s home with their suitcases after getting off the plane.


    At this time, Lu xinglei has been assigned to a branch of a small country for some time. Finally transferred back to the headquarters, a home will see ye Yao holding his pet dog at home to play very happy!


    "Go away, go away! Lu Xiaoxun, spread your claws Lu xinglei put down his briefcase and snatched back the dog named pudding from ye Yao with the speed of 100 meters sprint!


    Ye Yao looked at Lu xinglei and said, "Why are you back? Big brother said you''ll be back in the next day! "


    Lu xinglei wrongly hugged the pudding, "that ghost place is really not for people, OK! I pushed the farewell wine they prepared for me and slipped back two days in advance! "


    What a grievance!


    I''m really wronged!


    Why does he experience in a place where birds don''t shit, and Lu Xiaoxun and Lin Chuhan happily travel around the world??


    Lu xinglei said that he was very dissatisfied: "Lu Xiaoxun, you are also a real man! You see, you and Lin Chuhan have been married for so long, and they don''t know what to do! Every day in addition to play or play, a holiday on the world everywhere! Do you think you can be a little bit of a married person? "


    All of a sudden, ye Yao was directly confused.


    "Lu xinglei, what are you talking about! Am I in the way of traveling? More about that... " Ye Yao tooted, took Lin Chuhan''s arm and said, "I spend my husband''s money but not yours!"


    "You! You Lu xinglei was even more aggrieved, so angry that he almost didn''t throw out the pudding! "Lu Xiaoxun, you deceive people too much!"


    "A little bit." Ye Yao made a face at Lu xinglei. Unexpectedly, her four-year-old nephew also made a face at Lu xinglei!


    Lu xinglei: "Wuwuwuwu, no longer alive! The whole world is bullying me! Lu Linyuan, take care of your son! Dad, do you mind your daughter, too? "


    At that time, Lu Fengyi and Lu Linyuan were sitting alone on the sofa reading the newspaper, and the father and son were in the same posture.


    After hearing Lu xinglei''s crying and howling, they took their eyes away from the newspaper at the same time


    Ye Yao This pair of father and son, is also synchronous, too terrible!


    Lu Linyuan picked up his four-year-old son and said to Lu xinglei, "be quiet. Your sister-in-law is sleeping on it."


    Willow physiological period, so the body is a little uncomfortable, after dinner will return to the house early rest.


    Lu xinglei made an exaggerated action of spitting blood, and then pitifully said: "you bully me, a lonely man! Hum


    One day, his true destiny will appear, and it will appear in a situation that attracts people''s attention! She came to him in her golden armor and colorful auspicious clouds!


    And then Blind the eyes of these people!


    Hum!


    After Lu xinglei went upstairs with the pudding in his arms, Lu Linyuan sat down beside Ye Yao, coughed and said, "Xiaoxun, dad asked me to ask you what you and Lin Chuhan are going to have children for."


    Lu Fengyi, who was reading the newspaper beside him, said: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Yao


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, if you have anything to say, just ask me. Elder brother, he can''t deliver a message


    Lu Fengyi looked at Lu Linyuan with a gloomy face: "yes, useless things!"


    Lu Linyuan Wronged, OK!


    What''s more, it''s exactly what you always want to ask. If you have the ability, you can ask yourself. Don''t let him tell you!


    But your father is always your father. Lu Linyuan knew that he couldn''t fight Lu Fengyi, so he chose to go back to bed with his son!


    So in the big living room Only Ye Yao, Lu Fengyi and Lin Chuhan were left.


    I don''t know how long later, the embarrassing atmosphere gradually aggravated. Lin Chuhan couldn''t see it any more. He said, "Dad, Xiaoxun and I think we can have children, so don''t worry."


    "Really?" Lu Fengyi looked at Lin Chuhan suspiciously, "why don''t I believe you?"


    Every time you ask, every time you say that.


    Have you heard of the wolf?


    Ye Yao also felt that she couldn''t make a fool of him this time, so she showed up: "Dad, what are you worried about? You see that your grandson has all his grandson, and he is still four years old, so you don''t have to stare at me and Lin Chuhan, do you?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Fengyi put away the newspaper and said, "I''m not worried. I''m just afraid that one of you can''t do it."


    With that, he walked out of the living room with his hands behind his back.


    At that time, ye Yao and Lin Chuhan looked at each other.


    "You say, does my father say you can''t or I can''t?" Ye Yao asked.


    Lin Chuhan: "is there any difference? It''s not a good thing


    Ye Yao picked her eyebrows: "Lin Chuhan, are you ok?"


    Lin Chuhan''s face was gloomy: "I don''t have it. You have a problem!"


    Ye Yao: "I don''t have it. You have it! You have you have you have! "Lin Chuhan


    OK, it seems that he has to prove that he is OK.


    At this time, an old fox who provoked dissension was lying on the bed to rest


    ¡­¡­


    Another day, Lu xinglei was sitting on the sofa eating melon seeds, while knocking, mercilessly expressing his contempt for ye Yao. "Sister, I tell you, I really sympathize with this baby in your stomach."


    Hearing that Lu xinglei was hurting her again, ye Yao raised her hand and said, "what are you doing? Why do you say that? I''m sure I''ll be a good mother


    "Fart!" Lu xinglei rolled a white eye silently, "I dare to bet with the peach blossom luck of the next half of my life, you husband and wife certainly don''t care about this child!"


    Ye Yao and Lin Chuhan look at each other and suddenly reach a consensus.


    Later, ye Yao''s baby was born, a girl named Lin Yuelu, nicknamed lulu.


    When baby Lulu learns to talk, it''s not her father or her mother who shouts first, but her uncle


    So.


    "Uncle, I want to drink water..."


    "Uncle, Lulu wants to eat fruit..."


    "Uncle, let''s play with Barbie."


    "Uncle..."


    At this time, Lu xinglei wants to look up to the sky and roar - Lu Xiaoxun! I owe you in my last life! Why do you torture me like this with your baby!!


    "Uncle, don''t you like Lulu?" Lin Yuelu''s little hands are holding Lu xinglei''s trouser legs. Her big eyes are wet. She looks so cute!


    Lu xinglei is not afraid of everything. He is most afraid that Lin Yuelu is looking at him like this! So no matter how much I can''t stand the little ancestor one second ago, I''m still saddling the little princess one second later!


    When Lu xinglei took the baby, ye Yao could still travel around with Lin Chuhan. Although not happy, but Lu xinglei also wait until the time of heart balance.


    For example Ye Yao is pregnant again.

 Chapter 300

    My name is Lin Yuelu, Baba is Lin Chuhan, Ma Ma is Lu Xiaoxun.


    That''s right, Lin Yuelu is Lin Yuelu, Lin Chuhan is Yue Lu, Xiao Xun is Lin Chuhan, my father loves my mother, and I''ve been stuffed with dog food before I was born!


    Maybe I grew up eating dog food instead of eating and drinking milk.


    Another point worth emphasizing is that this baby It''s a dog.


    Listen to the elders at home, when I began to learn to speak, the first word I learned was uncle. That''s right. Uncle Lu xinglei, who was stuffed with dog food like me.


    Maybe my uncle has no other interests. For a long time, he was the one who accompanied me to grow up. Of course, you can understand it as nanny.


    If my uncle takes care of me, then my parents will have a lot of time to go out. From the eastern hemisphere to the Western Hemisphere, and from the southern hemisphere to the northern hemisphere. Whenever other children are thinking about what to eat in the morning, what to eat at noon and what to eat in the evening, I always think about such a question - where are my parents now?


    One day, the class will hold a parents'' meeting again.


    The head teacher didn''t know how many times he hated the iron and said, "where''s mother, classmate Lin Yuelu? Can we hold this parents'' meeting? "


    And I can only complain: "teacher, I don''t know. Now they may Watch penguins in the Arctic


    "Nonsense! You look like a penguin to me


    I: "I''m not..." They are telling the truth! Whimper, whimper!


    Of course, mom and dad are not always so unreliable. For example When her mother was pregnant with her brother, she was ordered by her father to settle down at home!


    Later, when my younger brother was born, they slipped away again, and uncle Lu xinglei


    Congratulations, another kid to take care of!


    Every time uncle Lu xinglei was about to cry, I would pat him on the shoulder and comfort him: "don''t be sad, uncle."


    My uncle was so moved that he hugged me and said with emotion, "I know how to comfort my uncle. I really didn''t hurt you in vain!"


    I: "I''m not..." Actually, I haven''t spoken yet.


    My original words are, don''t be sad, uncle. This is probably life.


    However, seeing that my uncle has been devastated by my mother like this, I think I''d better not talk about it, so as not to hit him and doubt his life


    In fact, I have another uncle besides Lu xinglei. His name is Lu Linyuan. He is a very cold man.


    But It''s really handsome, Yingying!


    Uncle Lu Linyuan has a son. I should call him brother. That brother Tut Tut, super cold! It''s like walking ice! So every hot and dry weather, my brother and I moved a small bench to my brother''s room. As long as you stay by his side, you will feel cool!


    My brother completed his studies ahead of time when he was 16 years old, and directly worked as the vice president of the company. When he was 18 years old, he was able to take charge of the market alone!


    His style of action is hard-working and resolute. My brother was deeply loved by my grandfather, who said that he had more business talent than his great uncle!


    Handsome, golden, cold and stiff. The elder brother is the image of Gao Leng, the black president in the novel. But for such a perfect person, there are times when he can kick the iron plate.


    My brother fell in love with a girl when he was twenty-four years old, but Lang''s concubine didn''t mean it. The girl didn''t agree to associate with my brother.


    I''ve met that girl. She''s very personal and nice to me. The only thing is that I have no feelings for my brother.


    In the words of Uncle Lu xinglei, are there any girls that we can''t catch up with? Shame!


    Even uncle Lu Linyuan and his grandfather said so, so he was ashamed. One of them couldn''t resist drinking too much and called his sister when he was half drunk and half awake.


    And then You know ~


    Yes, that''s right. The elder brother bullied his younger sister. The younger sister cried the next day. When he knew this, he was so angry that he almost didn''t hit him with a crutch!


    So on the third day, the deer family went out to the girl''s house to make amends and apologies, and by the way I made a kiss.


    As the saying goes, the more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more happy she is. My sister is not happy. Her mother is not satisfied with her brother!


    Originally, the elder brother''s condition was not good enough. In addition, he really liked the girl. So less than a month later, the girl''s mother swept her out!


    My younger brother is two years younger than me, and I don''t know who I''m following. He has been sweet since he was a child. He often coaxes his parents, uncles and grandparents so happy that they can''t close their mouths.


    So when he was just in grade one, he had his first girlfriend. After that, the speed of changing girlfriends is faster than changing clothes!


    But what can I do? My brother is handsome and attractive. No wonder those little girls can''t resist his sweet attack!


    By contrast, my emotional history is simply too simple to explode! Because I don''t have a boyfriend at all!I''m also very curious. I''m not ugly, and I''m not very good-natured. I almost have no friends. How come there are no boys chasing me? This is a blow to my self-confidence!


    My deskmate is a fat little girl, very cute, very attractive to boys. She has received a lot of love letters. I haven''t opened yet!


    When I was in college, I was bombarded with tons of dog food. There was only my baby, and he still smelled of being single


    When I was a sophomore, I told this sad story to my mother. Unexpectedly, she looked scared: "what? I thought you already had a boyfriend! Don''t you and he have been together since primary school? "


    I: "I''m not..."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Black question mark face!


    When did I have a boyfriend? Who am I with in primary school? Hello!


    What a misunderstanding!


    My boyfriend is the biggest road maniac in the universe. He hasn''t found me yet. Woo woo!


    When my mother saw that I was sincere and didn''t look like a liar, she silently took out her mobile phone and opened the address book. Then a remark, son-in-law, suddenly appeared on the screen.


    I Leng for a long time, weak asked my mother: "Mom, I''m your only daughter, right? You don''t think I''ve lost my big size, so I''ve got a new small size, do you? "


    My mother glared at me: "go to * * and ligate your brother after giving birth. How can you have a trumpet again?"


    I was so confused that I dialed the number of my son-in-law with my mother''s mobile phone.


    "Hello, aunt Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Well The voice is very nice and polite.


    This is my first comment.


    So I coughed a little, rarely gentle way: "this little brother, who are you?"


    "Lin Yuelu? Who am I you don''t know? Come to my house to make up lessons, or you will be punished for writing ten papers! "


    I: "I''m not..." Shit! Isn''t this Xiao Mingyan, the child next door, who has been crushed by both IQ and EQ since childhood!!!


    godie£¡


    Later He really became my boyfriend, my husband, my child''s father


    It''s also later that I learned, shit, all my peach blossoms have been pinched out by this product for so many years!!! Ah, no, it''s not just peach blossom. He just cut down a peach blossom forest!!

 Chapter 301

    [new plane open, host, please prepare! ¡¿


    in the third year of Yuanjia, the foundation of Jiuyuan state was unstable, and civil strife might break out at any time.


    Outside the Zixiao hall, the eunuch leader Tang Fuhai and his aunt sun bi''e, who served in front of the Imperial Palace, were all anxious. The reason was that their empress had not eaten all day.


    "Emperor, have something to eat! Otherwise we won''t be at ease! "


    "That''s right, Emperor. Have some..."


    In such a huge palace, it''s hard to say what other people think of the empress song Chunxi. After all, people are separated from each other, not to mention that the palace is the most insincere place.


    But Tang Fuhai and sun bi''e must have tried their best to be good to song Chunxi.


    Outside for a while, the emperor had a meal, and for a while, the emperor wanted to take care of the dragon body, which made Ye Yao very upset!


    Yes, that''s right. The identity of the original owner of this position is the queen, and the queen who poked a lot of baskets!


    "The Emperor..." Before the eunuch Tang Fuhai finished speaking, ye Yao suddenly opened the door, took the lunch box in his hand without saying a word, and then slammed the door again.


    Tang Fuhai touched his nose and said weakly, "the emperor is willing to eat?"


    "It should be, if you are willing to eat, otherwise you will not be able to bear it!"


    The old men in the two palaces sighed and went away to do their own business.


    Ye Yao didn''t want to eat it, because she was angry at what the original owner did! But the moment I opened the lunch box She suddenly regretted it.


    Since it''s the original owner''s fault, why punish her stomach?


    After building up her mind, ye Yao began to eat with peace of mind.


    The original owner is also a powerful character. Three years after he ascended the throne, the imperial court was in a mess, and all officials suffered!


    Ye Yao has a look at the past of the original owner, which is called a vigorous and resolute action!


    Against her, kill!


    Speak ill of her behind her back, kill her!


    She gives other people marriage, others do not agree, kill!


    The envoys of neighboring countries are not as good as she wants. One to kill one, two to kill a pair!


    So The original owner not only let a group of old ministers chill, but also stirred the relations between countries very tense!


    "Zero seven! Are you there at zero seven? " Ye Yao said she had a headache in the face of the mess left by the original owner.


    Good news, bad news. Which one do you want to hear first. ¡¿


    when 007 suddenly spoke in such a soft and cute tone, ye Yao felt a chill on her back. "Good news."


    Let''s hear the good news first.


    [the host is like this. The identity of the original owner is the queen, so you can do whatever you want in this plane! ¡¿


    Ye Yao


    Do whatever you want, sister!


    Don''t you think Jiuyuan country is in chaos now?


    Ye Yao worried that if she went on like this, she would be stabbed and killed in the palace sooner or later!


    "The bad news." How bad can it be? Ye Yao said that his head is big.


    [host, the system can''t detect the information of the target, so it is preliminarily determined that he is missing. The host can rest assured that the system shows that his health value is very stable, so there is no life danger. In addition, in view of the fact that he can''t be detected, we can also guess that he has changed his identity and continued to live ¡¿


    the voice of 007 is getting smaller and smaller, and ye Yao''s face is more gloomy.


    "Any information on him before he disappeared."


    007: [I''m sorry, this is not ¡¿


    Ye Yao


    Come on, let''s say a few words in silence.


    The world is so beautiful, but I am so irritable. This is not good, this is not good


    After she calmed down a little, ye Yao said, "according to you, the target is missing. She doesn''t know her previous identity or her present identity. 007, I ask you again, has he ever appeared in the world of the original Lord? "


    007 felt that he didn''t know that he would be beaten again, but he still had the backbone to say that he didn''t know three words.


    Because It really doesn''t know. Hello!


    "Spicy chicken system, what do you want?"


    Ye Yao was so angry that her chest ached. Seeing the food in front of her, she took another big bite!


    Eat! Eat more! If you''re full, you''re not angry!


    "Well, 2007, how about giving me all the memories of the original owner, including her emotional information?"


    As long as the target has appeared in her world, ye Yao is sure to find the man through clues. But if you''ve never met Then it''s up to fate.


    007 nodded weakly and went to prepare the information.


    Of course, for fear that ye Yao would be angry to death, it was a little It''s a cover up.


    After a while, 007 transferred the memory of the original owner to Ye Yao''s mind. Ye Yao skims through the fragments about love, and a man named Hua Qing soon enters her skeptical category.Hua Qing, the only son of left Prime Minister Hua Fenglin. Because Hua Fenglin was the elder of the three dynasties, Hua Qing was also granted the title of Xiao Hou ye by the former Emperor.


    In fact, apart from Huaqing, there was another person who grew up with the original owner, Su Ruian, the son of general su. It''s just that Surian just returned from the northwest battlefield a month ago. He never said he was missing, let alone changed his identity. So ye Yao ruled out the possibility that this man was the target of the strategy.


    Little Marquis, little Marquis


    Although Ye Yao suspected him, there was no conclusive evidence. What''s more, Huaqing had a family!


    At the beginning, the original owner liked Huaqing, but Huaqing loved another woman named Jiang Yueqin since childhood. So Huaqing and Jiang Yueqin not only became relatives, but also had a word named Hua En.


    It is reasonable that ye Yao should have ruled out this man for a long time, but coincidentally, Hua Qing has been missing, and so far there is no news.


    In the memory of the original owner, before she ascended the throne, Jiang Yueqin didn''t have the title of Xiao Hou ye, but she didn''t have any power. So Huaqing abandoned literature and went to war for the sake of Jiang Yueqin. After that There is no news of Huaqing. Maybe it''s dead in the war, and it''s not known.


    Dead end, this is another dead end.


    Su Ruian does not meet the conditions for missing. Although Hua Qing is missing, he has a family. These two men, it seems, are not targets of strategy.


    Ye Yao sighed and said helplessly: "it''s just that. Maybe the target of the strategy has never appeared in the original owner''s world..."


    At this time, Tang Fuhai walked into Zixiao hall and whispered to Ye Yao, "emperor, you said that you would go to Jiaofang hall to see the empress."


    Male queen??


    Ye Yao was so surprised that she almost didn''t bite her tongue.


    In order to make up for her image in Ye Yao''s mind, 007 explained: "host, I''m afraid you can''t accept it for a while, so I didn''t tell you about it just now. Now the empress in the palace is Xiao Junrong, the son of the right prime minister. But you can rest assured that he will not cause you any trouble if he eats, drinks and plays in the palace every day! ¡¿


    "Oh, I''m relieved." Ye Yao is not careful. She says what she said to 007 in her heart.


    Tang Fuhai was stunned: "ah? What did you say, emperor


    Ye Yao Nothing nothing. I''ll go to Jiaofang hall now. "

 Chapter 302

    On the way to jiaofangdian, ye Yao finally clarifies the relationship between Huaqing, Su Ruian and Xiao Junrong, the current male queen.


    It turned out that when his father was still in power, there were three important ministers in the court. Hua Fenglin, the left prime minister, Xiao Lijing, the right prime minister, and Su Zhiyang, the great general, are the first sons in their mansion. They are Hua Qing, Xiao Junrong, and Su Ruian.


    There are not many children under the emperor''s knees, and the prince''s qualifications are very general, so he can''t take the throne at all. But the eldest princess, song Chunxi, was calm and deep-seated, which was highly valued by the former Emperor.


    Jiuyuan Kingdom''s throne was never confined to men, and there were several talented queens in history. Therefore, the emperor decided to pass the throne to the original owner, and began to plan for her in advance.


    One of the things the emperor considered for the original master was to marry a suitable man and enter the central palace.


    At that time, there were three important ministers standing at the top of the court, and the three eldest sons under his knees were all the best among the people. Therefore, the former Emperor focused on Huaqing, Xiao Junrong and Su Ruian.


    But at that time, Huaqing had been in love with the Jiang family for a long time, and they fell in love with each other. The former Emperor had no choice but to marry them.


    And Su Ruian, the son of general su


    Jiuyuan state-owned practice, married to the palace of the male empress, male concubine can no longer enter the court as an official. But Su Ruian is determined to fight in the battlefield. He just wants to make contributions to the country, but he is not enthusiastic about entering the central palace. So the emperor''s last hope rested on Xiao Junrong.


    In fact, ye Yao still wants to see Xiao Junrong. She wanted to see what kind of man could stand the loneliness of the deep palace?


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    As soon as Tang Fuhai''s voice fell, ye Yao saw a man walking out of the Jiaofang hall. Then she leaned lazily on the doorsill and looked at her.


    "Emperor Wan''an." Xiao Junrong casually said hello, then said with a smile: "the emperor is not quick to come in, I''m so hungry that I''m going to see Yama!"


    With that, Xiao Junrong picked his eyebrows, turned and walked in.


    Ye Yao saw Xiao Junrong, dressed in a deep purple robe, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, handsome face and not too soft, the whole is a monster!


    Tut Tut, if the target is him, ye Yao is really satisfied with Xiao Junrong''s face!


    Xiao Junrong grew up weak and ill, so he was not very close to the original owner. If you grow up this year, it''s not good to be strong.


    After ye Yao entered the room and sat down, Xiao Junrong couldn''t wait to eat with chopsticks. Before eating, he gave himself a perfect reason! "The doctor said I couldn''t be hungry, so I ate it first."


    Ye Yao holds her chin and quietly watches Xiao Junrong eat.


    It''s also such an attractive picture for a beautiful man to eat.


    Xiao Junrong was staring at by Ye Yao, and he almost fell to the ground. He turned his eyes silently and said, "emperor, what do you always look at me for if you don''t eat? Isn''t it Are you in love with me


    With that, Xiao Junrong touched his chin again and said, "although I know I''m pretty, I know that the emperor''s heart is in the little Marquis of Huaqing. Alas, yin and yang are separated. What a bad fate!"


    Ye Yao How do you feel there are a lot of plays in this product??


    At this time, Tang Fuhai quietly pushed the door in and said a few words in Ye Yao''s ear.


    Xiao Junrong put down his chopsticks, straightened his sleeves, and said, "why, the prince of Chuxiu palace has a nightmare again? In that case, the emperor will go and have a look. "


    Ye Yao is curious about how Xiao Junrong knows, but when she thinks of the way women compete for favor in the harem of the novel, she knows that the prince of Chu Hsiu palace often uses this method to pester the original owner.


    Eh, what''s the line of the novel?


    Ye Yao thought about it, coughed lightly, and said, "what does nightmare want me to do? I''m not a doctor! I''m supposed to stay in Jiaofang Hall tonight. Do you think I''m one of those people who can''t keep my word? "


    Tang Fuhai was stunned by Ye Yao''s roar. He knelt down and said, "excuse me, Emperor! I don''t mean that


    Ye Yao had a headache: "get up, of course I know you don''t mean that! Come on, come on, get out of here


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Tang Fuhai saluted and left in a hurry.


    At that time, Xiao Junrong was standing on one side, looking at Ye Yao, with a deep smile in his eyes.


    Ye Yao doesn''t like Xiao Junrong''s eyes. When he saw it like this, ye Yao always felt that she was seen through and had no privacy.


    "What are you looking at? Sleep!" Ye Yao frowned.


    After dismissing the maids and eunuchs, ye Yao lies on the bed.


    In my memory, the original owner and Xiao Junrong sleep in the same bed, but the original owner doesn''t have that mind, so the relationship between the two people is purer than boiled water!


    In the dark, ye Yao always felt that she had two eyes staring at her. The corners of his mouth slightly puffed, but he said, "do you sleep or not? Please close your eyes if you don''t sleep! It''s horrible, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Junrong gave a low smile and said, "emperor, I''m just curious.""Curious about what?" If you have something to say, go to bed!


    Xiao Junrong''s voice is good, in this hazy night, more mellow and magnetic.


    "If you look at the whole harem, it''s the prince who looks most like Huaqing. So the emperor dotes on him alone. On weekdays, except the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year, the emperor will basically stay in the palace. But even when it comes to the 15th day of the first day of junior high school, Prince Wang''s ten sons are all nightmares. They can''t sleep well, and they will call the emperor to... "


    "So what are you trying to say?" Come on, it''s all good! The original owner is a Hun Jun. it''s none of her Yeyao''s business. Hello!


    She''s really sleepy now. Hello!!


    "What I want to say is that the emperor has changed."


    Ye Yao


    When Xiao Junrong said this, ye Yao suddenly woke up.


    No, it''s not long since she just arrived at this position. It''s her first time to meet Xiao Junrong. She won''t be found so soon!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Yao calmed down and asked, "the queen seems to care about my every move. Why, are you in love with me?"


    Xiao Junrong was slightly stunned, and his heart thumped.


    Ye Yao knew that this could control Xiao Junrong, so she added: "but don''t blame me for not reminding you, my heart is not on you. So Please take care of your heart, too


    If you are not destined to be with Xiao Junrong in this plane, let''s make it clear in advance. Maybe this will avoid unnecessary harm.


    In the night, Xiao Junrong did not reply for a long time.


    Later, when ye Yao fell asleep, a man''s low voice came from the room: "good."


    The next day, ye Yao woke up from her sleep.


    It was still early, and even Tang Fuhai didn''t come to wait on him.


    Xiao Junrong''s eyes were dim and sleepy. "The emperor can sleep a little longer, or he will be in a state of low spirits in the morning."

 Chapter 303

    Ye Yao shook her head. "The current situation is not stable. I still have a lot of memorials not approved."


    As the saying goes, the plan of a year lies in spring, and the plan of a day lies in the morning. Of course, we should work hard in this good morning!


    [Oh! If I didn''t listen to your heart make complaints about the original, I almost believed that you were a good emperor! ¡¿Zero seven is ruthless.


    Ye Yao rolled her eyes silently and put on her clothes one by one.


    Not to mention, the original owner is worthy of the queen, clothing and other top configuration! Especially the Golden Dragon embroidered on the robe is lifelike and powerful!


    At this time, ye Yao heard Xiao Junrong turn over and get out of bed, wondering: "how did you get up?"


    "The emperor has worked so hard. Of course, the ministers have to share their worries for you."


    "But..." Ye Yao some small entanglement, "the palace can not do politics."


    Xiao Junrong laughed and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, the heart of the minister is not on the emperor. The emperor can not treat me as a member of the harem."


    Ye Yao felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t think much about it. After all, she was too happy to have someone to help her deal with the government affairs. Besides, Xiao Junrong is really a talented and useful person.


    It''s sad to say.


    Ye Yao felt that she was in the last position plane of the college entrance examination, this position plane to deal with the government, this special dress more also too hard!


    silently make complaints about it, while ye Yao carefully read the memorial.


    At this time, Xiao Junrong also sat on the other side of the desk to help read the memorial.


    It has to be said that Xiao Junrong''s view is very original and his treatment method is very reasonable. The most valuable thing is that this man has a certain degree of advance and retreat, and he will never fall behind.


    "Xiao Junrong, it''s really wrong for you to be a queen who can''t interfere in politics. To tell you the truth, you have more sense of being an official than your father! " Ye Yao put the corrected memorials on one side, and then sighed.


    Xiao Junrong took a look at Ye Yao and said with a smile, "will the emperor abolish my position as Queen and let me go back to the prime minister''s office?"


    For three years, he was tired of staying in the palace.


    What''s more, he didn''t think song Chunxi needed him as a male queen.


    "You want to leave?" Ye Yao looks into Xiao Junrong''s eyes, trying to figure out what is true and what is false.


    But


    Ye Yao couldn''t see it, because Xiao Junrong was a man who would hide himself more than Huaqing and Su Ruian.


    Su Ruian attaches great importance to martial arts and Hua Qing attaches great importance to literature. Although Xiao Junrong is a little weak, he can still occupy a seat in the Jiuyuan group because of his brain.


    He is as smart as an old fox. But he was a fool, pretending to be a heartless dandy who only knew how to eat, drink and play every day.


    In fact, such a man is far more terrible and dangerous than Huaqing and Surian!!


    Xiao Junrong shrugged his shoulders and half joked: "the Palace officials are really tired of it. It''s better to go out and make friends, marry a beautiful woman, and drink and have fun every day. It''s not a waste of life."


    Ye Yao really wanted to be angry and laughed, "Xiao Junrong, you are not afraid to annoy me, I want people to cut off your head?"


    "I''m telling the truth, so there''s no need for the emperor to be angry."


    "Even if it''s true, what if you say in front of me that you want to go out of the palace and marry a beautiful woman? I''m still your wife. Don''t you think that''s too much? "


    Xiao Junrong suddenly laughed, and then looked at Ye Yao''s pretty eyes. "The emperor keeps saying that he is the wife of a minister. Does he do more than half of his duty as a wife? But the emperor is the emperor. Naturally, he should be the queen of the people first, and then make room to be his wife. "


    Ye Yao''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you blame me?"


    "I didn''t dare. I just regretted that I had given up everything and entered the central palace. In the end, I ended up wasting my time."


    After a pause, Xiao Junrong continued: "emperor, I have never been a man of duty."


    Ye Yao seems to understand something.


    Xiao Junrong really doesn''t want to stay in the palace anymore. The reason is Are you disappointed with her?


    I didn''t want to waste other people''s time and feelings, so ye Yao sighed and said, "when the time is right, I will let you out of the palace."


    Fortunately, in the history of Jiuyuan Kingdom, the empress and concubines of men also released the palace, and they were no better than women. After leaving the palace, as Xiao Junrong said, they could still marry a man, and then spend the rest of their life peacefully.


    After receiving Ye Yao''s reply, Xiao Junrong smiles on his lips. "The emperor is really merciful."


    After the discussion about Xiao Junrong''s leaving the palace, they began to deal with the memorial again.


    I don''t know when, Xiao Junrong''s look became more and more heavy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Yao found something wrong with him and asked.


    Xiao Junrong looked at Ye Yao and said, "does the emperor still like Huaqing?"


    Ye Yao didn''t know why, so she snatched the memorial from Xiao Junrong.The memorial says


    Huaqing''s body has been found and is now on the way back to the capital.


    Ye Yao frowned slightly when her heart suddenly ached.


    This seems to be the emotion of the original owner, so the original owner once really loved Huaqing.


    "Is the emperor sad?"


    Xiao Junrong is not so much in doubt as in affirmation.


    Ye Yao hesitated for a moment and said, "Hua Aiqing gave up her writing and served the country from Wu. First she disappeared, and now there''s bad news. I don''t think it''s true if I''m not sad."


    "Oh." Xiao Junrong sneered, "the emperor is really tough."


    Ye Yao coughed and covered up her embarrassment. "What''s the queen talking about? I know what I''m doing. But then again, when Mrs. Hua heard the news, she was afraid that her heart would be broken again. "


    "The woman..." Xiao Junrong swallowed the rest of his words and handed another memorial to Ye Yao: "don''t worry about Huaqing, the emperor. There''s something wrong with general Su Ruian again."


    Ye Yao has a headache. How can one wave come back?


    "According to the memorial, three days ago, Su Ruian and the enemy general were drinking and having fun at each other''s place. Emperor, what do you think of this? "


    "What do you think?" Ye Yao asked.


    Xiao Junrong said with a faint smile, "I think It has nothing to do with me. "


    Ye Yao Shit! This goods is not worth beating!


    But to be honest, if we really talk about the distant and distant relationship, it is natural that the original owner is closer to Su Ruian and knows him better.


    However, in the memory of the original owner, Surian was a man of integrity and loyalty. He had made great achievements in the war when he was young and was famous all over the world. So Ye Yao didn''t think Su Ruian would be treason.


    "I believe in him."


    It''s just a memorial. It''s not conclusive evidence.


    Ye Yao''s reaction seems calm beyond Xiao Junrong''s expectation.


    Ye Yao touched her face and asked, "why do you look at me so much? I have flowers on my face?"


    Xiao Junrong shook his head. "Nothing. The emperor is very beautiful today."


    Ye Yao


    Oh, I believe in your ghost!


    But Xiao Junrong didn''t want to say, and ye Yao didn''t ask.

 Chapter 304

    Two people always process memorials much faster than one. After reading the last Memorial which had been overstocked a few days ago, ye Yao was relieved, "it''s finally over."


    Looking outside, it''s still early. You can still squint for a while. So ye Yao lay on the table and said to Xiao Junrong, "don''t disturb me. I''ll sleep for a while." There will be morning later.


    Xiao Junrong didn''t disturb Ye Yao. He just chuckled and sat on the chair and looked at her quietly.


    Most of all, this body is really tired. Ye Yao just lies on the table and soon falls asleep.


    Listening to the girl''s even breathing, Xiao Junrong walked around the table to Ye Yao, carefully picked her up, and then sent her back to the bed of jiaofangdian.


    "Emperor, she..." Just outside Jiaofang hall, Xiao Junrong meets sun bi''e who comes to wait on Ye Yao to get up.


    "Shh, I''m asleep."


    Sun bi''e nodded, not only did not ask much, but gently helped him open the door of Jiaofang hall.


    Everyone knows that song Chunxi is the queen of Jiuyuan Kingdom, who is cruel and merciless. But only sun bi''e and Tang Fuhai knew how naive and lovely their baby was. Today''s baby is how hard, even painful.


    She was the beloved Princess, and she would have given it to someone. But it''s hard to know what happened. When he married Jiang family, her heart died. When she ascended the throne, all her love was gone


    When Xiao Junrong came out of Jiaofang hall, sun bi''e knelt down in front of him with a plop.


    Xiao Junrong frowned: "aunt, what is this for?"


    "I dare to call you master Xiao today. Please take some time to listen to me."


    To call him master Xiao means to forget his status as a queen for the time being. Xiao Junrong could probably guess what sun bi''e was going to say, but he still picked her up and said, "please get up, aunt. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Sun bi''e got up and said bitterly, "young master Xiao, the emperor is suffering. It''s a great blow for the emperor to get married when he was young, not to mention that he disappeared after he came to China. Young master Xiao, the emperor''s nature is not bad. He is just dazzled by nature. So I implore young master Xiao to help her. I can''t let this country be destroyed once! "


    So sun bi''e said that she would dare to call Xiao Junrong young master Xiao.


    But Xiao Junrong said with a smile: "aunt sun, you are asking me to assist the emperor. How can I have that ability?"


    Xiao Junrong is an old fox, but sun bi''e stayed in this palace for most of her life, and finally became Yu Shao''s aunt in charge. How could she be a innocent person.


    Sun bi''e clenched her sleeve, gritted her teeth and said, "master Xiao, don''t play Tai Chi with your maidservant. You have the ability to assist the emperor, and you have the qualification to accompany the emperor all your life! Queen


    Sun bi''e deliberately bit the word "empress" very seriously. "Mr. Hua has long been missing. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Even if he is still alive, the maidservant can fight all the old bones and turn him into a dead man! Queen, what are you waiting for? The empress doesn''t want to take this back seat, which has no real name


    Xiao Junrong did not seem to expect sun bi''e to speak so directly. He was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "the most poisonous woman''s heart, the ancients did not deceive me."


    "I''m praising you when you are the queen. That''s all. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. "


    After sun bi''e left, Xiao Junrong took a look at the closed door of the temple. Brush sleeve, murmur: "he is alive, I still can''t win your heart, he died, I''m afraid can''t surpass his impression in your heart."


    Chunxi, as soon as I enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. I''m willing to do it for you.


    It''s just three years. I don''t want to embarrass you or myself.


    "Otherwise, that''s it..."


    I''ll guard for you, and you can keep him in your heart.


    Next life, never meet again, OK.


    The road to your heart is too far and too long.


    I''m so tired.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Yao woke up, she was already on her way.


    As soon as she patted her head, ye Yao suddenly sat up from the bed and said, "it''s over! Morning


    Damn Xiao Junrong! Why don''t you wake her up?


    She scolded Xiao Junrong thousands of times in her heart. Ye Yao put on her clothes quickly. As soon as she got out of bed, she saw him coming in with a cake tray like an old man.


    "Is the Emperor awake? But you can really sleep. Are you a pig Xiao Junrong has a smile in his eyes, a natural and unrestrained look.


    "Do you want to die, please?" Ye Yao stares at him and goes over to Xiao Junrong''s door. Suddenly she feels a little hungry, so she turns back and takes away the cakes in Xiao Junrong''s hand.


    "If you eat, you know how to eat. Are you a pig, queen?" With a reply from Xiao Junrong, ye Yao leaves Jiaofang hall with a plate.


    After ye Yao left, Xiao Junrong shrugged: "have you ever seen a pig who can make cakes?"


    After Xiao Junrong entered the palace, he removed all the customs of inviting friends and appreciating flowers. In his original words: "when you become a queen, you are also a man! A group of big men gathered around to enjoy the flowers. When they think about it, they feel that the style of painting is not right! "So in these three years, Xiao Junrong ate and slept in the Jiaofang hall. He really went to the royal garden when he was free. Sometimes when song Chunxi gets angry, he goes to see the little maids dancing


    Generally speaking, life is still very moist, if you ignore the knife that song Chunxi stabbed in your heart.


    This afternoon, Xiao Junrong was going to take a nap when an unexpected guest came to the Jiaofang hall.


    Xiao Junrong was so angry that he yelled at Wang Yinfan: "can''t you go through the main gate? Don''t I have a door in Jiaofang hall! What''s more, don''t you see I''m going to have a lunch break! Well, what''s wrong? "


    Wang Yinfan was almost stunned by the roar. Subconsciously, he said, "Lord, why are you sleeping again? Are you a pig? "


    Xiao Junrong


    Enough! One or two said he was a pig!


    Besides, if it''s not boring, who wants to sleep every day!!


    Angry, Xiao Junrong did not have a good way: "say, come to me what. If I can''t say one, two or three, I''ll kill you and make barbecued pork bun tonight


    Wang Yinfan''s heart trembled.


    Hum, hum, my Lord is so terrible!


    At this time, Xiao Junrong was lying on his side on the bed with one hand behind his head. His eyes clearly read a few words: please start your performance.


    Wang Yinfan shivered and quickly made up a point. "First of all, we secretly sent someone on the road to inspect the body of Mr. Hua. We compared the features you said and found that they were not."


    "No?" Xiao Junrong touched his chin and said, "go on."


    Wang Yinfan Go on, fart!


    He came to jiaofangdian to talk about it!


    --

 Chapter 305

    But After seeing his pavilion leader''s gloomy eyes, he had to make two more points even if he had to do it!


    I don''t want to be made into barbecued pork buns, although the barbecued pork buns made by the pavilion owner are really delicious!


    "Second My Lord, the lotus flowers in Fengyue pavilion are blooming. They look good! "


    Xiao Junrong


    OK, he transplanted the lotus in the pool himself, which is barely a little bit.


    "The third point..."


    Wang Yinfan just wanted to say that Fengyue Pavilion recently built a new pavilion, but found that the door of Jiaofang hall was suddenly opened.


    Ye Yao, Xiao Junrong and Wang Yinfan have big eyes and small eyes. They are most afraid of the air Suddenly it was quiet.


    "You..." Ye Yao suddenly stammered, "are you cheating?"


    Xiao Junrong


    Wang Yinfan Is the saint''s eyes not very good today? Don''t you see he''s a man? Yeah??


    At that time, ye Yao was also very puzzled. Why don''t these two people explain? She is the emperor, the queen with supreme power!


    After a while, Xiao Junrong said darkly: "emperor, are you a pig? You can''t tell he''s a man! "


    Ye Yao calculated silently in her heart. This is the second time that Xiao Junrong said that she was a pig after she passed through the plane.


    She doesn''t want face.


    So he turned his lips and said, "no matter whether he is a man or a woman, come and put this man in prison!"


    It''s so cool to be a queen. You can do whatever you want and catch whoever you want.


    Wang Yinfan was really flustered, "Pavilion..."


    "Brother, you said you''d come as soon as you came. What else would you bring?" Xiao Junrong shakes up and takes out a handkerchief from Wang Yinfan''s arms in front of Ye Yao. It seems that there is something in it.


    "What is it?" Xiao Junrong just took out something at random to fool Ye Yao. Unexpectedly, when he opened it, it was a bracelet.


    Xiao Junrong This The atmosphere is a little subtle.


    Wang Yinfan Mom, this is the bracelet he just won from the casino! This is followed by the pavilion leader, Wu Wu Wu, good meat pain!


    Ye Yao All sent bracelets, but also brother''s call, this is not called love?


    Xiao Junrong originally wanted to put the bracelet back, but when he looked at it carefully, it seemed that the quality of the bracelet was very good, so he simply said, "thank you, brother. You can go. I won''t leave you barbecued pork bun tonight."


    Hearing the word "Barbecued Pork Bun", Wang Yinfan''s heart trembled and jumped out of the window.


    When the bodyguard came in, he saw a shadow jump out of the window. In the heart clap Deng for a while, way: "emperor, chase?"


    Ye Yao glared at the guard angrily: "do you think you can catch up? All right, go down. "


    "Yes."


    Xiao Junrong had planned to take a nap, so he didn''t explain anything. He turned over in bed and rested with his back to Ye Yao.


    Ye Yao accepted it. Please, she''s the queen, OK? The goods are broken. Shouldn''t we give an explanation?


    So she strode to the bed. Ye Yao broke off Xiao Junrong''s body, pressed his shoulder and asked, "queen, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    Can you respect her, the queen!


    "I said I had nothing to do with him, do you believe it?"


    Ye Yao shakes her head.


    "That''s amazing. Anyway, the emperor doesn''t believe it. There''s nothing else to say." He is sure that song Chunxi''s brain must have been filled with a drama of broken sleeves!


    Ye Yao thought it was reasonable, but she was still not reconciled: "then you should at least struggle for a while."


    "Farewell, I''m lazy. I don''t like tossing and struggling."


    Ye Yao drew a little from the corner of her mouth and scolded: "pig!"


    Xiao Junrong Can we not say this word??


    In fact, ye Yao knows that Xiao Junrong is unlikely to be the target of the strategy. If so, she naturally supports Xiao Junrong to pursue her own happiness.


    Although I''m a man, too, but just like it.


    Ye Yao thought.


    "Let me ask you a question."


    Xiao Junrong knew with his toes that what ye Yao wanted to ask was about Wang Yinfan, so he snorted coldly: "refuse to answer."


    "No," he said Ye Yao climbed into bed and asked with a smile, "do you particularly like him? Have you two ever been there? Who''s up and who''s down? "


    Xiao Junrong I want to die.


    "Come on, don''t be so mean!"


    At that time, ye Yao pulled Xiao Junrong''s arm, and her clothes almost changed shape.


    Xiao Junrong''s face was gloomy: "emperor, don''t you know that men and women don''t give and receive favors?"


    Ye Yao Cut, still keep one''s body like jade for him, then you must be the one belowXiao Junrong I really want to make barbecued pork bun.


    Seeing that there was nothing to say, ye Yao had to give up. "By the way, I have a business to come to you."


    "What?"


    "The envoys of tuhun Kingdom have arrived at the post station. They will hold a banquet in the palace tonight. Please accompany me."


    In tuhun state, Xiao Junrong knew that it was a small country bordering on Jiuyuan state. Its people were fierce and its strength increased greatly in recent years under the governance of yeluqi.


    But he didn''t want to attend such a party, so he refused: "No."


    "Why not?" Ye Yao was furious with Xiao Junrong: "if you don''t go, you won''t go? Are you the emperor or am I the emperor


    "You are, you are." Xiao Junrong had no choice but to help him. He felt that today''s song Chunxi was a little energetic.


    If it had been in the past, I would not have set foot in jiaofangdian, let alone talked so much with him!


    Not long after staying in Jiaofang hall, Tang Fuhai came to remind Ye Yao: "emperor, the body of young master Hua has been sent back. Mrs. Hua is asking for a meeting outside the palace, saying that she wants to take his body home."


    Mrs. Hua Hearing these three words, ye Yao frowned subconsciously.


    To be honest, she really wants to meet Jiang Yueqin. She would like to see what kind of woman can make Huaqing heartbroken and willing to abandon literature and become a warrior?


    So she brushed her sleeves and sat down at the table. After a sip of tea, she said faintly, "Lady Xuanhua has entered the palace. I want to see her."


    Tang Fuhai said, "bang."


    "What did you see her do?" Xiao Junrong has no expression on his face, and there is no difference in his eyes.


    "This is an old friend, so it doesn''t matter if you see him." Ye Yao snorted coldly, as if in anger, and said, "I not only want to see Jiang Yueqin, but also have a autopsy myself!"


    Xiao Junrong This woman is terrible.


    They don''t let go of other people''s bodies, although It''s not really Huaqing.


    "You can come with me later."


    "No Xiao Junrong once again refused Ye Yao.


    Please, he is not interested in Jiang Yueqin or Huaqing''s corpse, OK!


    --

 Chapter 306

    Ye Yao felt that the green hat on her head was a little big, and her authority was challenged by Xiao Junrong again and again!


    "I''ll ask you again, Xiao Junrong, are you going or not?"


    In front of the girl seems to have been angry, do not know what, Xiao Junrong even think that she is a little cute?


    I saw the ghost.


    "All right, all right. The emperor will go as soon as he says."


    Anyway, after he went, he regarded himself as an invisible person, not talking or moving, perfect!


    At this time, Tang Fuhai has been Jiang Yueqin guide study waiting.


    But ye Yao deliberately dallied for a while in Jiaofang hall, and then slowly went to the study.


    On the way, Xiao Junrong pretended to be casual and asked, "is the emperor deliberately hanging lady Hua? People have just learned that their husband''s body has been sent back, and they are probably suffering a lot. It''s not appropriate for you to do that, is it? "


    "Not really." Because she is now Song Chunxi, and although song Chunxi is the emperor, he is not qualified to make any move on the relationship between Jiang Yueqin and Huaqing.


    "But it''s hard to buy. I''d love to." Once in a while, people will be happy.


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and then laughed.


    This smile is very touching.


    Under the emperor''s gorgeous clothes, she is a woman and a beauty.


    No matter how cruel the means are, song Chunxi is still a beauty!


    Xiao Junrong lost his mind for a moment. When he reacted, he said, "what the emperor said is."


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, ye Yao meets Jiang Yueqin.


    The woman wore a long purple dress, and she had no other ornaments except a silver hairpin in her hair. Willow eyebrows curved, bright eyes and white teeth. She is slender and graceful.


    To tell you the truth, ye Yao thought that Jiang Yueqin was a white lotus type woman, but she was not so beautiful. Although she was not amazing, she was pitiful.


    Not to mention men, even ye Yao wants to marry him home, so as to protect him. What can this charming beauty do besides pampering and protecting her.


    "Zuo Cheng''s mansion, Jiang Yueqin, sees the emperor and the queen..."


    Beauty is beauty, the voice is so beautiful, still with a cry


    I want to bully her!!


    [cough! I want you to be more restrained! How can Jiang Yueqin be regarded as the rival of the original owner! ¡¿


    "so what, she''s so good-looking."


    007: [...] ¡¿What do you want! Calm down!!


    Ye Yao didn''t do anything out of the ordinary after all. She only asked Jiang Yueqin to sit down. Before opening her mouth, Jiang Yueqin had tears in her eyes.


    Ye Yao Beauty, don''t cry. I don''t know what I thought I did to you!


    Xiao Junrong didn''t look straight at Jiang Yueqin since he entered the study. At this time, he sat on one side, as if playing with his sleeve.


    It''s boring. I want to sleep. Xiao Junrong thought.


    At the same time, Jiang Yueqin has begun to hear the sad words of the listeners: "emperor, Yueqin is here to take him home. More than a year, he has been missing for one year and eight months I haven''t slept in the evening for a long time. The emperor, please do it


    Jiang Yueqin''s voice falls in Ye Yao''s ear is the sound of nature, while Xiao Junrong''s here is crying and annoying.


    With a slight cough, Xiao Junrong said to Ye Yao, "emperor, why don''t you let Mrs. Hua take back the body of the young Marquis of Huaqing. Don''t worry about it. After all, the dead are the biggest


    He does not want to let Ye Yao autopsy, more do not want to let her know Huaqing is still missing, rather than confirmed death.


    But as soon as Xiao Junrong''s words came out, Jiang Yueqin was stunned.


    Is Xiao Junrong helping her?


    Why?


    Jiang Yueqin always knew that Xiao Junrong didn''t like to see him, but now he even opened his mouth to help him?


    Although he felt suspicious, Jiang Yueqin followed his words and said, "yes, Emperor! Please help the emperor


    Ye Yao frowned slightly.


    It''s not unreasonable to suddenly feel that beauty is wrong for people.


    But suddenly her eyes look at Xiao Junrong. Ye Yao always thinks that Xiao Junrong is hiding something. Is it really because the dead is big?


    So he thought about it and said, "no, the corpse that should be examined still needs to be examined!" She has to make sure Huaqing is dead.


    If you die, it means that the clues of the target are broken. If she didn''t die, she would send someone to look for Huaqing again.


    With this, Jiang Yueqin''s eyes are full of panic, but Xiao Junrong has no response.


    "Emperor, he is dead. Don''t you even let his body go?" Jiang Yueqin wiped her tears, and there was more bitterness and determination in her voice. "Why do you want to have an autopsy? I don''t think the emperor wants to give him back to me at all..."


    Ye Yao Shit! What does she want a body for?It''s too heavy.


    Alas, the beauty is good-looking, but her brain is not very good.


    With a sigh, ye yaocai said, "I just want to verify Hua Aiqing''s identity. If you don''t want to take it back directly, please forgive me


    If you don''t look at it, you don''t want to see a corpse.


    At this time, Jiang Yueqin kowtowed to Ye Yao, and Xiao Junrong was also relieved.


    But on second thought, Xiao Junrong felt ridiculous. What was he afraid of? The corpse''s face was already bloody and indistinct. The only feature he could compare was actually a birthmark on the inside of Huaqing''s thigh.


    And this, not to mention song Chunxi, is estimated that even Jiang Yueqin does not know!


    After all, others think that Huaqing and Jiang Yueqin are in love before they get married, but they are in deep love after they get married. Only Xiao Junrong knew that the couple''s love was just a play for others.


    In this way, Xiao Junrong felt that he had never touched Jiang Yueqin with Huaqing''s temperament.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Junrong touched his chin. Well I know a little bit more.


    Huaqing''s body was not examined, and Jiang Yueqin left the palace smoothly. And from beginning to end, the two women did not have a dispute, and for a while, song Chunxi was still comforting Jiang Yueqin!


    What is this operation?


    Was it not song Chunxi who wanted to kill Jiang Yueqin with power before??


    Xiao Junrong finds that he can''t understand this woman any more.


    After Jiang Yueqin left, Xiao Junrong''s eyes stayed on Ye Yao?


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Ye Yao looked warily at Xiao Junrong, as if with some kind of disgust.


    "I was thinking..." Xiao Junrong stepped forward. At this time, he and ye Yao were close enough to feel each other''s breath. "Emperor, how do I think you are not the real emperor?"


    Ye Yao Large rollover site?


    This is the second time that Xiao Junrong questioned her face to face after she arrived at this position! Once it was because she didn''t care about the princess. This time


    --

 Chapter 307

    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed, and she probably understood why.


    Sure enough, beauty is wrong. It seems that she should not be so friendly to Jiang Yueqin!


    So she coughed lightly. Ye Yao disguised her unnaturalness and pretended to be puzzled: "why did the queen say that?"


    "The emperor doesn''t seem to be interested in Prince Wang recently, and now his attitude towards his wife has changed 180 degrees." With that, Xiao Junrong raised Ye Yao''s chin with his fingers. "Don''t tell me, the emperor, that the old love for Huaqing has gone away?"


    It''s impossible to disappear.


    Especially the extreme nature of the original owner.


    But How to make it happen?


    Ye Yao pushed Xiao Junrong away, stabilized her mind, and said: "no matter how good that person is, it''s just a substitute. If you play for a long time, you''ll get tired of it. No matter how deep I feel about Huaqing, I can''t resist the separation of yin and Yang. Now that he''s gone, I just feel sorry for Jiang Yueqin. "


    Orphans and widows Ye Yao thinks her reason is wonderful!


    Xiao Junrong didn''t expect Ye Yao to say that. But when I think about it, I feel that it is reasonable and there is no flaw.


    Is that true?


    After all, in his cognition, song Chunxi is a very paranoid and overbearing woman. Once she identified the person, is not, then also want to destroy! After destroying her beloved things, she would never have any attachment to the same kind of things.


    Things are like this, so are people.


    Xiao Junrong can''t remember how many times song Chunxi showed his heart to Huaqing. If it had not been for Xianhuang, she would have taken someone to overturn the wedding scene!


    Later, the children of Huaqing and Jiang Yueqin were born. At the full moon banquet, in the corner of no one. Song Chunxi''s knife has been against his neck, two people silent, do not know how long, the knife is finally put down.


    At that time, Huaqing said that he wanted to abandon the literature and build a career from martial arts. Song Chunxi sneered and let him go.


    Later, Hua Qing disappeared, and song Chunxi became more and more violent


    "Emperor, I believe you for the moment. It''s just Xiao Junrong gave a faint smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat yourself."


    If the original owner was standing here, he would feel something because of Xiao Junrong. But ye Yao won''t, because she hasn''t met Huaqing, and she can''t deeply feel the original owner''s love for Huaqing.


    So red lips slightly hook, ye Yao only prevaricate: "I know what I''m doing, the queen is better to manage herself."


    "I''m very good. My family is very good. I don''t need the emperor to worry about it."


    Xiao Junrong is right.


    Today, there are three important ministers in the imperial court, the Hua family, the Su family and the Xiao family. But the Su family held the military power, and it came out that Su Ruian and the enemy generals had a secret meeting in the capital three days ago. The Hua family has long been dissatisfied with what song Chunxi did


    So it seems that Xiao Junrong''s family is the most peaceful.


    However, peace only means no struggle, but it doesn''t mean no strength. The Xiao family has influence in the world, and Xiao Junrong''s mother is the righteous sister of the leader of Tianshui sect. In this way, even if the Xiao family doesn''t fight for anything, it will still be a stable influence of the court!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Yao and Xiao Junrong arrived at the banquet Palace on time, but they did not see the arrival of tuhun messenger.


    From beginning to end, ye Yao''s expression is light, Xiao Junrong is a sleepy appearance. The two men looked very quiet. Tang Fuhai, who was standing on one side, was already in a cold sweat.


    He was thinking that the vomit messengers were so excessive. Although the Emperor didn''t seem to have much on the surface, he must have studied ten thousand ways of death for messengers in his heart! Tut Tut, I don''t know if the messenger can see the sun tomorrow!


    Tang Fuhai thinks that if Jiuyuan Kingdom and tuhun Kingdom go to war, general Su Ruian, who just came back from the battlefield, will go to the battlefield again


    But Tang Fuhai thought too much, because at the moment Ye Yao simply felt bored. "Why hasn''t the messenger come yet? Did you stand me up? Tang Fuhai, let''s call up the ready songs and dances. The dancers have been rehearsing so long that they have to have a chance to show up. "


    Tang Fuhai


    Xiao Junrong


    Although he felt that there was something wrong, Tang Fuhai soon called up the song and dance.


    More than a dozen dancers were wearing big red dance skirts, and their slender waists twisted flexibly with the music. Because the top and skirt are separated, the small waist exposed at the waist is more attractive.


    However, ye Yao was a little self-conscious about her gender, so she only enjoyed it for a while, and then she was not interested in it.


    Beauty is beauty, but there is no soul. Far less than a woman like Jiang Yueqin.


    Slightly tilted, ye Yao accidentally saw Xiao Junrong''s pleasant little expression beside him.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he raised his hand to deliver the wine cup to his lips. Wine into the throat, his Adam''s Apple also moved up and down.


    But ye Yao is not fascinated by his beauty, she has only one idea in her mind at the moment: Ya, it''s great to watch the program!As soon as ye Yao raised her leg, she kicked Xiao Junrong.


    It''s a small thing to get a kick on his leg, but Xiao Junrong choked on the wine, covered his chest and coughed.


    Ye Yao said: "you are not so weak, are you?"


    Although she was disgusted, ye Yao still put her hand on his back and patted him a few times.


    Seeing this, Tang Fuhai went forward and asked, "queen, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can''t die." Anyway, 80% of them are loaded. After pretending to cough twice, Xiao Junrong said, "emperor, why are you kicking me?"


    "Nothing. I just want to kick people."


    Xiao Junrong


    OK, you are the emperor. You are good.


    But Xiao Junrong can guess Ye Yao''s meaning. Is it really what he thinks? Is it because he is too focused on other women?


    It shouldn''t be


    Song Chunxi will not eat such boring and inexplicable vinegar, let alone because of him.


    See Xiao Junrong really nothing, ye Yao just a little down. Although she knows that Xiao Junrong is not the target of strategy, she has been with him all day recently. If there''s something wrong with one kick, I''m sorry.


    At that time, Xiao Junrong was looking at Ye Yao with his eyes slightly narrowed. Ye Yaogang wanted to ask him why he was staring at her so much, so he heard a neutral voice from outside the hall: "I heard that the emperor and Empress of Jiuyuan kingdom were in harmony. Today, I see that''s true."


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed. Come on, brother, where do you see the harmony between the emperor and empress? Are you blind? Do you need treatment?


    Striding to the hall was a tall man. His features are profound and exotic. A black robe looks majestic and powerful, and the machete at the waist makes people feel that it is not easy to approach.

 Chapter 308

    Look at this face, it looks like a person of tuhun country, but the bearing of the whole body, is it really just a little messenger?


    Sure enough, the man introduced himself without concealment: "Hello, Queen Jiuyuan, I''m yeluzi."


    Jeruzzi, a name that has been frightening in recent years. He is the king of tuhun and the most ferocious wolf on the battlefield! Yeluzzi was not only excellent in governing the country, but also a good hand in marching and fighting. What''s more, after becoming the king of vomit This man never fails!


    Ye Yao is a little strange, because the notice she received before is that tuhun will have an emissary to visit. Originally Tang Fuhai advised her not to see, after all, just a little Messenger, or the body of her own queen matters. But ye Yao finally decided to meet.


    As soon as I came to Jiuyuan Kingdom, because of internal and external troubles, tuhun kingdom was her friend since she had not made any relationship with the original owner before. In line with the principle of no more hatred and peaceful coexistence with neighboring countries, ye Yao agreed to meet tuhun emissary and asked Tang Fuhai to make full preparations for the banquet.


    Who ever thought It was not an emissary at all, but yeluzzi, the king of his vomit!


    When yeluqi stood in the center of the hall, ye Yao had only one idea in her mind. Er Will he be the target?


    I''ve been in this position for a long time. Every man thinks it''s her man.


    How can I feel shameless??


    At that time, Xiao Junrong couldn''t see it any more. He coughed and reminded Ye Yao, "emperor, since the king of Qi has arrived, why don''t you invite him to a seat?" In fact, what he wants to say more is Please don''t stare at people, OK?


    He''s Xiao Junrong, is he??


    Ye Yao also felt that Xiao Junrong was right, so she immediately asked Tang Fuhai to greet yeluqi.


    When the wine was full, ye Yao asked, "why didn''t the king of Qi tell me today? If so, I''ll be ready. "


    "This party has been arranged well enough," yeluzzi said with a smile


    Tuhun is a small country. Although his national strength has greatly increased this year, the surrounding big countries still hold a scornful attitude.


    So jeruzzi sent twelve envoys to visit neighboring countries in turn. If the great powers treat the envoys of tuhun with courtesy, it is not too late for him to discuss state affairs again. Similarly, if a great power despises or disdains its own messengers, it will have to write them down in a small book.


    The twelve envoys went to various countries in turn, and the last one was Jiuyuan country. It''s really sad to say that yeluzzi didn''t expect Jiuyuan at first, but today, he really broke his previous impression.


    It is said that song Chunxi, the queen of Jiuyuan Kingdom, was violent and arbitrary, and killed the emissary when she was not satisfied. But in fact, only Jiuyuan Kingdom treated his messengers with courtesy.


    No, he finally had a chance to show up.


    "The king of Qi has something to do with it. If you come late, you will be delayed. If you linger again, it will be almost dawn." Xiao Junrong''s mouth has always been poisonous, not to mention his face with a faint smile.


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed, and she felt that Xiao Junrong was getting worse.


    "The Queen''s temperament has always been like this. The king of Qi doesn''t have to care." Ye Yao glared at Xiao Junrong, and then said to yeluqi, "but if the king of Qi has something to do, there is no outsider here, but it doesn''t matter."


    When yeluzi entered the hall, Tang Fuhai had already cleared out all the miscellaneous people. In this way, there are only Ye Yao, Xiao Junrong and yeluqi in the big room.


    Yelvqi had heard of the reputation of Queen Jiuyuan and empress man before he came. Today, it seems that empress man''s Bohemian is true, but the outside world''s evaluation of empress song Chunxi seems to be biased.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time, so jeruzzi spoke out the purpose of his trip. "Emperor, I have a plan to make an alliance with your country. I don''t know what you think."


    Alliance It seems that this man is here to talk about cooperation.


    Ye Yao did not answer immediately, but asked, "why did you choose Jiuyuan kingdom? And does the king of Qi only cooperate with us, or with other countries? "


    Now Jiuyuan country is suffering from internal and external troubles. If he and tuhun cheat more than profit, ye Yao doesn''t want to get involved in the dispute with tuhun.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. Tuhun only allied with Jiuyuan Kingdom, and half a month later, the king will personally lead the troops to attack the southern Chu. As for why you chose your country... " Yeluzzi smiles, his eyes are deep. "Naturally, I have my own considerations."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll send someone to release the news of your attack on Nanchu?"


    "Since we choose to form an alliance, we should have sincerity." The implication is that he told the news that he regarded Ye Yao as his own. If ye Yao really divulges the information, then the alliance will be out of the question.


    Ye Yao thought about it for a while and thought it was feasible, so she asked, "what are the conditions of the alliance?"


    "Without any conditions, the information of the alliance can not be known by outsiders. As long as at any time, Jiuyuan is my backing. And I, Wang I will certainly not attack your country. "When yeluzzi said this, his whole body showed the momentum of the superior.


    However, very untimely, Xiao Junrong took a grape and handed it to Ye Yao. Ye Yao looked at him suspiciously and said, "don''t make trouble."


    It''s just a matter of fact here. If she eats the grapes handed by Xiao Junrong, doesn''t it seem that she is very unprofessional and like a fool who is greedy for pleasure?


    So ye Yao stubbornly chose not to eat!


    Xiao Junrong frowned and pressed the back of Ye Yao''s head into her mouth.


    Ye Yao Shit! How can this man be like this!


    Ye Yao glared at him fiercely and said to yeluqi, "I''m sorry, he''s just like this. Don''t blame him. As for the alliance, since it is good for both of us, I have no reason to refuse. "


    Yeluzzi waved his hand, raised his glass and drank it. "No matter, the harmony between the emperor and the empress is a blessing for the country, which is the envy of my king."


    "Then the king of Qi can also grasp it. If it''s fate, you must hold it." Now that the business is over, the conversation between Ye Yao and yeluzi is much easier. Just don''t know is psychological effect or how to return a responsibility, ye Yao unexpectedly feel yeluzi''s complexion become some dignified.


    Xiao Junrong seems to rest to this point, then with lazy language way: "it''s late, if the king of Qi really nothing, then I and the emperor should go back to rest."


    The implication is that if you have something to say, you can go back to your home and find your mother!


    After a pause of about ten seconds, yeluzzi said, "I don''t know How is your princess Yanran


    "Yan Ran?" Ye Yao Leng for a moment, and then a look through all the truth, joked: "Yan Ran in the palace is very good, don''t bother the king of Qi."


    --

 Chapter 309

    Song Yanran, this little girl Ye Yao really has some impression.


    It was a princess who lived far away from Zixiao hall. There is no title, no concubine care, it is said that the birth mother was designed to seduce the emperor of a small palace.


    Cuilian, the palace maid, had some predestined relationship with the emperor. She was pregnant after the emperor was drunk and had a random cloud and rain. Rende, the former Emperor, not only didn''t attack Cuilian, but because she was pregnant, she was granted the title of Chang Zai and sent someone to wait on her.


    If Cuilian lived in the palace, she would be able to live a life without food and clothing. It''s a pity that because she was pregnant, she swaggered around in the harem and offended many concubines.


    Pregnant in October, once childbirth. That day when the production happened to Xianhuang Weifu patrol, so I don''t know which concubine moved a crooked idea, Leng is to send the imperial doctor out of the palace.


    Ten hours, almost two lives.


    It''s just life and death. Wealth is in the sky. Obviously, Cuilian is the kind of person who has some luck. Although the situation was dangerous that day, she survived the disaster, so Yanran was born, and after the emperor came back, she was granted the honor.


    However, although Cui Lian was very lucky, she still kept her arrogant temper after she escaped from death. It''s sad to say that she didn''t know who the concubine was until she was framed and put into the cold palace.


    It''s because the rank of concubines is too high, or there are too many enemies. Ye Yao really doesn''t know.


    Cuilian died not long after she was in the cold palace. At that time, song Yanran was just three years old.


    No concubine in the harem is willing to raise song Yanran, and she is not so smart and lovely that the emperor can''t put it down to take care of her. So later, song Yanran lived alone in a side hall without any sense of existence.


    After the original master ascended the throne and several more male concubines were added to the harem, the women in the palace were sent to the courtyards outside the palace, including song Yanran.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after ye Yao came to this position, the old slave who was waiting on song Yanran suddenly sent a message saying that song Yanran was ill, so ye Yao sent another person to take her back to the palace.


    Thinking of this, ye Yao can''t help wondering: "sister Yanran has a weak temper. She doesn''t step out of the gate every day. How does king Qi know about her?"


    Ye Yao met song Yanran and was a gentle and introverted master.


    Looking at yeluzi''s manner, it seems that he has seen song Yanran for a long time. In this way, yeluqi is willing to alliance with Jiuyuan Kingdom, perhaps because of song Yanran.


    Yelv Qi pursed her lips, but she didn''t intend to say much about what ye Yao wanted to know. Just simply said: "I have seen her once, but I came to Jiuyuan country after a long time. I just want to greet her."


    "Really..." Ye Yao''s eyes were slightly deep, and she was not smiling. "But it''s so late, I think Yan Ran must have gone to bed. Although she is a princess, I don''t want her to go back and forth this time. How about the king of Qi living in the palace today and arranging to meet you tomorrow? "


    At that moment, ye Yao saw the joy in yeluzi''s eyes.


    Just the next second, ye Yao poured cold water on him again. "But Yanran''s sister''s fiance has been decided. If Qi Wang and she are just ordinary friends, it''s OK. If..."


    Ye Yao sipped the wine and said with a smile, "in a word, the king of Qi should pay attention."


    In fact, she did not lie, because song Yanran has already reached the age of marriage. Although she had been outside the palace for several years, she was still a princess, so the house of interior still kept her affairs in mind. A month ago, she had submitted the list of three candidates for the son-in-law to the original owner.


    At that time, the original owner didn''t want to take care of it at all, so he entrusted it to Legend and Huaqing very similar Prince Wang.


    Mr. Wang did his best in his work. I heard that he arranged for song Yanran to meet them one by one. Later, it seems that he made up his mind. The man''s surname is Yue and his name is Xingwen. It seems that all the conditions are good.


    Later, when ye Yao came to this position, she didn''t worry about song Yanran''s marriage, but she didn''t expect Now there''s another jeruzzi.


    Hearing Ye Yao say that song Yanran''s fiance has been settled, yeluqi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, then patted the table and said to Ye Yao, "fiance?"


    "What does the king of Qi do?" Xiao Junrong coldly said, the original clear eyes also become deep.


    Ye Yao took a look at Xiao Junrong and found that Xiao Junrong, who was not in tune all day, was so serious.


    And To protect her?


    There was a ripple in her heart, but there was no reaction on her face. She just looked at yeluqi and said, "yes, king Qi, what are you doing?"


    Yeluzi was stunned for a moment and realized that his reaction was really too intense. So he calmed down a little and took his seat again.


    "I''m excited."


    Ye Yao and Xiao Junrong understand that yeluqi is so abnormal because of song Yanran. Two people looked at each other, tacit agreement to choose not to say not to ask. So the rest of the time, three people push Cup Set Cup, but each heart.


    That night, yeluzzi stayed directly in the palace. Ye Yao is afraid of him, so she sends someone to take song Yanran back to Zixiao hall.Naturally, song Yanran didn''t know why, but Tang Fuhai came to meet her herself, and she didn''t dare to ask, so she was nervous all the way to the door of Zixiao hall.


    "Emperor, Princess Yanran is here." After Tang Fuhai made a notice outside the door, he pushed the doorkeeper song Yanran to invite him in, and then closed the door respectfully.


    Song Yanran stepped into Zixiao hall that moment, in the heart is some flustered. Her jade hands nervously grasped the skirt, and her embarrassed and delicate appearance was totally different from her mother''s.


    However, ye Yao thinks that song Yanran''s personality is good, clever and quiet, so she is willing to arrange a good destination for the little girl.


    "Emperor Can I help you? "


    "Nothing. I just want to have a chat with you. How about staying in Zixiao Hall tonight?"


    Song Yanran has always been afraid of the emperor''s elder sister, and even more so after she became emperor. So when the moonlight came into the room, ye Yao could even see her trembling shoulders.


    "You don''t have to be afraid." Ye Yao helplessly supports the forehead, "I won''t do anything to you, you and relax."


    He got up and took song Yanran to the bedside to sit down. Song Yanran was very surprised and said: "the emperor can''t use it. This is the Dragon bed. I can''t do this..."


    Ye Yao mouth slightly smoke, think this little girl film is quite feudal.


    "But if you don''t sleep in bed, will you sleep on the floor tonight?"


    "I can!" Song Yanran''s misty eyes flickered, sincere and innocent.


    Ye Yao had no choice but to say: "I order you to sit down. Do you hear me?"


    Song Yanran nodded timidly, a look of panic.


    --

 Chapter 310

    The night is already very deep. Ye Yao doesn''t want to waste any more time, so she directly asks song Yanran about her inner question. "Do you know jeruzzi?"


    "Jeruzzi?" Song Yanran didn''t seem to understand why Ye Yao asked. She shook her head. "I don''t know. I''ve only heard of his reputation."


    It is said that he is the king of tuhun kingdom. He is very powerful


    Ye Yao can''t see the concealment from Song Yanran''s eyes, so she guesses that they may have met, but yeluqi didn''t tell her identity.


    So it seems that yeluqi may have a favor for song Yanran unilaterally.


    Thinking of this, ye Yao asked her: "Yan Ran, I heard that among the candidates for the son-in-law, you finally chose Yue Xingwen?"


    Song Yanran nodded, with no emotion on her face.


    "Why him?"


    "Because He''s good, and he''s fit. "


    Ye Yao slightly Leng, and then raised the cup on the surface of a shallow drink of tea.


    What an impeccable reason she could not refute!


    "But do you like him?"


    Like this word, in ancient times can not be casually said in the mouth of the word, so hear ye Yao such a direct question, song Yanran eyes flashing for a moment, then lift lip way: "why the emperor asked, Yanran don''t understand..."


    Besides, it''s important to like it or not. Song Yanran feels very lucky to marry a man with good character, talent and family background like Yue Xingwen. After all, she is just a powerless princess.


    "I mean, if you don''t like it, you can choose another one. It''s too late. Go to bed. " With that, ye Yao blows out the candle in Song Yanran''s puzzled eyes, and then turns over to bed.


    In the dark, song Yanran has never understood Ye Yao''s meaning. I couldn''t figure it out. Later, I fell asleep in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Yao gets up the next day, song Yanran not only wakes up, but also takes her clothes to wait for her to get up.


    "No, you don''t have to do that." Ye Yao waved her hand, took the clothes in Song Yanran''s hand and quickly put them on. "I''m going to the early court. You can wait for me in the Zixiao hall, or ask Tang Fu to take you to Xiao Junrong. In a word, don''t run around and don''t look for other people. I''m not at ease. "


    Song Yanran, a little girl, may be missed by yeluqi again. Tut Tut, it''s a little dangerous.


    As for Xiao Junrong I don''t know why. Anyway, ye Yao believes him.


    At this time, Xiao Junrong stood better outside Zixiao hall. When he pushed the door, he just heard Ye Yao''s words, so he joked with a smile: "why, does the emperor treat me as his own? I''m flattered. "


    Ye Yao was speechless and said, "you are my empress, of course you are my own."


    Xiao Junrong shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t want to delay Ye Yao''s time any more, so he said, "the time of the early Dynasty is coming, the emperor. The safety of Princess Yanran will be given to me. I promise she will not lose a hair. "


    In the early morning, he came to Zixiao hall to pick up Ye Yao''s class. After all, yeluzzi''s attitude was there last night. Maybe the goods could really break into the boudoir.


    Ye Yao saw that Xiao Junrong said so, and knew that he understood his intention. She nodded and said, "it''s so good!"


    After ye Yao left, song Yanran was still at a loss.


    What is to protect her? Is someone trying to harm her?


    But she has never offended anyone in this palace, and her relationship with Huang Jie is not good enough to protect herself!


    Xiao Junrong is not interested in this princess Yanran. After entering the house, he lies on Ye Yao''s bed.


    Dragon bed, dragon bed, let alone, it''s really comfortable to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, song Yanran didn''t hold back and wanted to say something, but he heard Tang Fuhai''s voice outside Zixiao Hall: "queen, the king of Qi is coming."


    Xiao Junrong didn''t sleep either, but he just kept his eyes closed. Hearing Tang Fuhai''s voice, he raised his voice and said, "the emperor has gone to the early court. Let the king of Qi wait."


    After a moment''s silence outside, Tang Fuhai said, "queen, the king of Qi said he was looking for you!"


    "I''m tired, I can''t see!"


    Song Yanran The queen Tired? It seems very leisurely.


    But the man outside is the king of Qi? The famous King tuhun? Song Yanran can''t believe it.


    Thinking about this, the door of Zixiao hall suddenly opened from the outside! Then there was Tang Fuhai''s plaintive voice: "Your Highness, why do you trouble the old slave? It''s said that we can''t enter, we can''t enter! "


    Alas, it''s hard to be a eunuch!


    After the door is opened, yeluqi ignores Tang Fuhai''s howl and focuses all his attention on song Yanran.


    "It''s you?" Song Yanran was the speaker. The next second, she was surprised and said, "are you the king of Qi?"


    When she met him outside the palace, she thought he was a rogue.


    "Just remember me." Yeluzzi''s anger had all subsided, and he was even at a loss after saying that."Remember is remember, just really didn''t expect you to be the king of Qi." It really surprised her.


    Yeluzi scratched his head and said, "yes, I''m yeluzi..."


    At this time, Xiao Junrong, who was watching the play on one side, said: "I''m not sure."


    I thought that yeluzzi was so arrogant on the battlefield, and he should be able to do well in love. But as a result, what did they just say?


    It''s boring!


    squeezed his eyebrows, and Xiao Junrong couldn''t help Tucao: "what is the consequence of Qi Wang''s make complaints about the purple hall? And princess Yanran already has a fiance. I don''t object to your reminiscing here, but don''t do anything out of the ordinary! "


    He is to mention song Yanran''s fiance. He is so angry with yeluzi. He is so angry with yeluzi. Hehe!


    Yeluzzi''s eyes darkened with the speed of the naked eye. "You Are you really going to get married? "


    Song Yanran felt that yeluzi''s mood was not right, but she didn''t understand why. She only nodded weakly: "yes The emperor has arranged for me... "


    I thought song Chunxi was bluffing him, but I didn''t think it was true! Today in Song Yanran mouth to get this news, yeluqi is more difficult to accept!


    More hateful is that Xiao Junrong, the annoying guy, is gloating on the side. Yelv Qi is not saying it or not for a moment. He is just entangled to the point that he can''t do it!


    At that time, Xiao Junrong laughed and said to Tang Fuhai, "since there is nothing wrong with the king of Qi, let''s see the guests off."


    Tang Fuhai knew it and just wanted to go to yeluqi, but he yelled: "no, I''ll wait here until your emperor comes back!"


    As the saying goes, courtesy before service. He first good words and song Chunxi to discuss, if the marriage is not canceled, then don''t blame him yeluqi began to rob!


    --

 Chapter 311

    With that, yeluzzi clenched his fist and his eyes were deep


    Yeluqi didn''t speak any more, and Xiao Junrong didn''t ask Tang Fuhai to ask him out. So for a moment, Zixiao hall was strangely quiet. Song Yanran couldn''t figure it out, so she could only sit on one side and hold the clothes back and forth.


    After ye Yao went to the early court, she wanted to meet Zixiao hall immediately, but Su Ruian blocked her way. With a slight frown, ye Yao asked, "what''s the matter with Su Aiqing?"


    Su Ruian is in a black official uniform and has a high profile. Years of practicing martial arts made him look strong, but he was too big.


    He dropped his eyes slightly, lifted his lips and said, "emperor, I really want to find you. It''s about Hua En, the only son of Huaqing."


    "Oh? What happened to Wayne? "


    "Emperor, according to the news sent by Mrs. Hua, Hua En has been ill these days, and some of them are serious. The prime minister became angry again because of Hua En''s illness. He thought that the white haired man would send the black haired man away. He felt very uncomfortable. He was ill in bed


    Ye Yao touched her chin, thinking deeply. No wonder she didn''t see Hua Fenglin when she just went to court. She was ill. To be exact, both Hua En and Hua Laozi are ill


    "So, what does Su Aiqing want to say?" And why did Jiang Yueqin tell Su Ruian the news?


    "It''s nothing else. I just want to ask the emperor if he can send some imperial doctors to Washington. On the one hand, they can cure the sick and save the people. On the other hand, they can comfort the old minister."


    Ye Yao took a look at Su Ruian and said, "it''s no problem to send some imperial doctors, but Su Aiqing and Mrs. Hua Is it too close? As the saying goes, there are many disputes in front of the widow''s door. Su Aiqing should pay more attention to them. "


    In fact, ye Yao not only pays attention to the relationship with Jiang Yueqin, but also refers to the relationship with enemy generals.


    Su Ruian is not stupid, and naturally understands the meaning of Ye Yao''s words. With a light smile, he said, "what does the emperor want to ask? Why do you say that people are widows. What''s more, I grew up with the emperor when I was a child. Can''t the emperor believe this friendship? "


    Su Ruian''s smile shook Ye Yao''s eyes. I didn''t expect that a general could have such a beautiful skin.


    When ye Yao heard Su Ruian say this, her doubts dissipated. "If Su Aiqing says that, I''m relieved. As for the imperial doctor, I will send someone to arrange it. "


    Su Ruian arched his hand and said, "Madam Chen Daihua, thank you to the emperor!"


    "No need. Hua Aiqing died for his country, and he is also the only son. I feel a little guilty, too... "


    "Emperor, you have changed."


    Ye Yao Shit! It''s rare to have the essence of drama attached to the body. If you want to perform for a while, how has it changed??


    Su Ruian saw Ye Yao''s stupefied spirit, and continued: "the emperor has become more benevolent and more calm. If you know it under the spring of the emperor, you will be glad."


    Ye Yao''s mouth corners slightly, and he says in his heart: make complaints about your praise.


    After su Ruian left, ye Yao went back to Zixiao hall. From a distance, she saw Tang Fuhai waiting outside Zixiao hall.


    "Tang Fuhai, you go to arrange for the Tai hospital to choose some skilled doctors to go to Washington. Mr. Hua and the child are not very comfortable. Let them use the best medicine and take good care of them. "


    Tang Fuhai was very busy, waiting for ye yaophene to finish, then he said, "emperor, please come into the room and have a look. Are the queen, the king of Qi and princess Yanran all in it! The king of Qi, in particular, said that he would not leave without waiting for you! "


    Ye Yao okay?


    Is the king of tangtangtuhun threatening others childishly?


    Ye Yao shrugged her shoulders and pushed the door. She saw three people with completely different looks: Xiao Junrong was half reclining on the soft couch, so leisurely that she seemed to come to Zixiao hall for a holiday. Yeluzzi clenched his fists and began to sit on the chair with a dignified and angry face.


    And song Yanran Seven at a loss, two at a loss, and at a loss.


    When ye Yao came into the room, she coughed and asked, "why is the king of Qi here?"


    Hearing Ye Yao''s voice, yeluqi raised his eyes, got up and said with no expression: "emperor, you Jiuyuan have a saying that the Ming people don''t talk in secret. Besides the alliance, there is another thing for Wang this time... "


    With that, yeluqi''s eyes fell on song Yanran. "I''m going to marry her


    Not to take her back, but to marry her back.


    Ye Yaowei Leng, so it seems that yeluqi''s feelings for song Yanran are not general? But looking at Song Yanran''s performance, I don''t seem to understand why yeluzi said that.


    When song Yanran heard that yeluqi was going to marry her and return to Hun Kingdom, she panicked: "king Qi, you I can''t. my marriage has been arranged. How can it be a joke? "


    Song Yanran''s first reaction is to refuse, because the idea she was instilled from childhood is to be obedient and follow the rules, and in the case of engagement with other men for life, is undoubtedly a huge impact on her spiritual concept!


    Yeluqi doesn''t want to hear the word "no" from Song Yanran. Turning to Ye Yao, yeluqi said in a neutral voice: "emperor, the engagement can be broken, and princess Yanran''s marriage can also make the relationship between the two countries closer. This time I''m here, it''s a must for Princess Yanran! "Ye Yao What does potential have to do with her? She''s not song Yanran!


    Ye Yao said: "it''s not difficult to dissolve a marriage, but the king of Qi has to ask Yanran''s advice, right? If she doesn''t agree, I can''t help it. If I marry her to you by force, people who don''t know will think that I will play with my sister''s lifelong happiness! "


    "That''s it." Xiao Junrong rarely stood on Ye Yao''s side and said: "Princess Yanran hasn''t let go, and our emperor can''t force others to do so. Besides, don''t be too confident, king Qi. Maybe you are a hot shaver. Princess Yanran has no idea about you. "


    Yeluqi didn''t think there was any big problem with Ye Yao''s words, but Xiao Junrong felt angry as soon as he opened his mouth!


    What''s the matter? Yeluzzi is not as good as Yue What kind of man is Yue Wen?


    Yeluzi also wanted to talk to Xiao Junrong, but he pushed him out from behind. "All right, if you want to marry Princess Yanran, you can tell her that if you catch up with her, it''s yours. If you can''t catch up with her, just spit back! And princess Yanran, go, go! I have business with the emperor. Get out


    After a fierce operation, Xiao Junrong successfully drove yeluqi and song Yanran out of Zixiao hall.


    Ye Yao and he were the only two people left in the room. After the excitement, they seemed a little silent.


    Ye Yao went to the table, poured a cup of water from the teapot, and then asked Xiao Junrong, "do you think Can they make it? "


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    --

 Chapter 312

    Xiao Junrong chuckles, such as Su Ruian, which makes people feel different. This smile is not only warm, but also seems to be a bit spoiled.


    Ye Yao was frightened by her own idea, and she coughed softly to avoid Xiao Junrong''s eyes. At the same time, she covered up her embarrassment slightly. "By the way, you just said you had business with me. What business?"


    "The emperor and the queen, a man and a woman, what do you think can be done?"


    Ye Yao Is it serious?


    But then again, which pig is the target of this strategy? How can it not appear now!


    Is it lost, or amnesia, or dead ah Hello!


    When she first came to this position, 007 told her that she was a man living in a different status. But Huaqing died. Surian didn''t like it. Even yeluzi, who just appeared, was running to other women.


    God, when will she find him!


    Thinking about it, ye Yao shook her mind.


    Xiao Junrong looks at Ye Yao''s thinking. He thinks that she is thinking of Hua Qing, so he nods in his heart.


    Sure enough, it''s not true to forget Huaqing and live again. In her heart, she must have kept Huaqing in mind


    Two people each have a heart, then also no longer entangled in Xiao Junrong mouth what is the business. With a casual excuse, Xiao Junrong went back to jiaofangdian.


    On the way, I met Wang Yinfan who climbed over the wall to avoid the bodyguard.


    At that time, Wang Yinfan was walking forward with his waist sticking to the wall. Xiao Junrong only felt ashamed and turned around to walk in another direction.


    "Lord


    Xiao Junrong ignored and went on.


    "My Lord, my Lord! I know you heard that. Wait for me! I have something urgent to report! "


    Xiao Junrong said he didn''t want to hear what he said. He rolled his eyes and went on.


    "Lord, here comes Qingya!"


    Elegant?


    Xiao Junrong''s steps were frozen in the same place, and he looked back at Wang Yinfan with deep eyes. "Why did she come and run out of money again?"


    "No, it''s not about the money. Miss Qingya said she missed you, so she came to see you! "


    Xiao Junrong But he didn''t want to see Xiao Qingya at all!


    Looking gloomy, Xiao Junrong gritted his teeth and said, "let her go! Otherwise, I will cut off her pocket money! "


    Annoying guy, didn''t he go out to travel around the world and play happily? Why did he come back??


    Wang Yinfan knew it would be like this, but he couldn''t help it. The ancestor of Fengyue Pavilion is on a hunger strike!


    "Lord, you''d better go back and have a look! Miss Qingya hasn''t come back for several years. As soon as she came back, I heard that you were crying and crying to see you after you became a man in the palace


    Xiao Junrong only felt a sudden outburst in his temple: "what''s the relationship between me and her? Besides, young master, even if I''m a eunuch, she can''t manage it! "


    Wang Yinfan swallowed in silence.


    Well, he believes that his cabinet leader can do such crazy things


    "Come on, come on, asshole! Or I''ll have you arrested! "


    Wang Yinfan: "but Qingya girl, she..."


    "Come on! Another assassin! I can''t stand it! Ah


    Wang Yinfan


    "You are cruel, Lord!" Drop this sentence, Wang Yinfan leaves quickly!


    After a while, several teams of bodyguards arrived in a hurry. The chief bodyguard asked Xiao Junrong warily, "are you all right, queen? Where is the assassin?"


    "Assassin?" Xiao Junrong shrugged, a look of disgust: "you are too late, the assassins have run away!"


    The bodyguards trembled: "that..."


    "That fart! Young master, I''m going back to Jiaofang hall to have a rest. Let''s go, let''s go! "


    Bodyguards: "Oh..."


    --


    hearing that Xiao Qingya is back, Xiao Junrong is very upset.


    The dead girl came back after all. What can he do! It''s so sad!


    At night, Xiao Junrong did not have an accident, or received a flyer from Fengyue Pavilion.


    This is not an ordinary letter, or a Blood book!


    The letter said:


    "brother junluo, I have come back. A few years ago, you asked me to go out for a long experience and said that Fengyue Pavilion will always be my home! But now I''m back, brother junluo, how can you be with others? Have you forgotten what you promised my father?


    Brother junluo, if I can''t see you before noon tomorrow, you can wait to collect Xiaoya''s corpse... "


    Xiao Junrong Come again, threaten him again!


    With a sigh, Xiao Junrong raised his eyes and looked up at the sky, holding the knuckles of the jade pendant slightly white because of his strength


    Outside Zixiao hall, when Tang Fuhai saw Xiao Junrong coming in the dark, he couldn''t help wondering: "queen, you are so late..."


    "Is the emperor asleep?""The Emperor just fell asleep, I don''t know you..."


    Xiao Junrong pursed his lips and said, "I have nothing to do. I just want the emperor to wake up and give her this jade pendant."


    Tang Fuhai took the jade pendant and nodded blankly: "don''t worry, old slave wrote it down."


    "Good."


    Then Xiao Junrong turned around and walked into the night under the gaze of Tang Fuhai.


    The next day, when ye Yao was ready to go to the morning court, she got the jade pendant from Xiao Junrong.


    "Xiao Junrong sent it in the middle of the night? What are you crazy about? " Lying in the palm of Ye Yao''s white palm is the exquisitely carved jade pendant.


    "Emperor, the queen only said that she would give you the jade pendant when you wake up, but she didn''t say anything else."


    "OK, I see. You go down first."


    Tang Fuhai bowed slightly and said, "bang, I''m leaving."


    After Tang Fuhai had just gone two steps, ye Yao stopped him again: "by the way, tell those ministers not to wait. Just say that I''m not feeling well today. I''ll let it go in the early days."


    "Bang, I''ll go and say it now."


    It''s not that ye Yao wants to be lazy, it''s just that she faintly feels that Xiao Junrong''s move of sending jade pendant is not simple.


    The jade pendant he sent was crystal clear and carved with exquisite patterns. Ye Yao observed carefully and found that there was a word "Luo" in the center of the jade pendant.


    "Collaterals What does that mean? " Ye Yao couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, sun bi''e came in in a hurry. "Emperor, I just went to Jiaofang hall as you ordered, but the queen is not here, and no one knows when I ask my servants..."


    "What?" Ye Yao frowned slightly, "do you mean the queen disappeared?"


    Thinking that sun bi''e couldn''t get any results, ye Yao waved her hand and motioned her to go out. Then she calmed down and sorted out her thoughts.


    The last time she saw Xiao Junrong was yesterday morning. After yeluqi and song Yanran left Zixiao hall, Xiao Junrong also left here. At that time, he had no suspicious signs. As for what to say to have business to discuss with her, ye Yao is more willing to believe that he is joking.


    --

 Chapter 313

    The last time she saw Xiao Junrong was yesterday morning. After yeluqi and song Yanran left Zixiao hall, Xiao Junrong also left here. At that time, he had no suspicious signs. As for what to say to have business to discuss with her, ye Yao is more willing to believe that he is joking.


    But last night, Xiao Junrong suddenly came over in the middle of the night, and left a jade pendant for her. It should be that he had plans to leave the palace at that time.


    Xiao Junrong left with a jade pendant engraved with Luo characters.


    Will he come back? Ye Yao doesn''t know.


    Xiao Junrong had talked to her about leaving the palace before. He said that it was boring to stay in the palace. It was better to marry a beautiful lady after leaving the palace. Life was still very interesting.


    In fact, in Ye Yao''s cognition, if Xiao Junrong is not the target of strategy, then she is willing to let him out of the palace! Because her love can only be given to those who love, so she can only choose to disappoint Xiao Junrong.


    "But having said that, you don''t have to leave in such a hurry, do you? If we can''t be husband and wife, we should be good friends... "


    This is leaving without saying goodbye, so that we don''t even have a meal to eat


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen days after Xiao Junrong left, ye Yao felt more and more empty. On weekdays, Xiao Junrong has been around her, the man''s mouth poison, but also a good cook. The word contrast Meng is vividly reflected in him.


    When ye Yao came to this position, she not only had to deal with the mess left by the original owner, but also tried her best to find the whereabouts of the target. But Xiao Junrong''s existence, has undoubtedly brought the joy to her life.


    Now that Xiao Junrong is gone, ye Yao is not used to it.


    On this day, Tang Fuhai delivers the cakes made by the imperial chef to her table. Ye Yao took a bite of a cake and frowned: "Tang Fuhai, the craftsmanship of the imperial dining room is getting worse. Aren''t they professional? Why can''t they compare with an amateur man? "


    Tang Fuhai is also very aggrieved!


    He has never eaten the cake made by the queen. How can he judge whether the Royal chef''s skill is really bad? What''s more, the queen left when she didn''t agree. He had no choice.


    Ye Yao also thinks that she is a fool. Otherwise, how can she say this to Tang Fuhai. Waving her hand, ye Yao motioned him to go out.


    People, as expected, cherish what they have lost. However, although she is not used to it, she still hopes that Xiao Junrong, who left the palace, can live a free and unrestrained life.


    Since Xiao Junrong left, I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something? The ministers in the court always mentioned that the royal family wanted to spread its branches and leaves.


    At this time, ye Yao just wants to turn her eyes silently.


    Is there any mistake? They didn''t mention it when they were there. When the empress left, the ministers began to jump. Still open branches and leaves? Please, she can''t have a baby alone


    At the same time, the Fengyue Pavilion hundreds of miles away from the palace.


    Fengyue Pavilion is built in the depth of Fengyue mountain, where the scenery is beautiful, but there are also many unknown threats. Ordinary people, let alone go up the mountain, even close to the mountain may be attacked by poisonous snakes and wild animals.


    Xiao Junrong is the leader of Fengyue Pavilion.


    Xiao Junrong and others have already acquired medical skills because they are in the deep mountains all the year round. Among them, Xiao Junrong and Xiao Qingya are the most skillful.


    Of course, there is a difference between them. If Xiao Qingya was brought up in such an atmosphere, Xiao Junrong would rely more on his talent.


    At that time, Xiao Junrong was leaning against the railing of a pavilion in Fengyue Pavilion, overlooking the distant scenery.


    I don''t know when Wang Yinfan came up behind him and said, "Lord, you''ve only been back for less than half a month. How can you look sad all day? I guess you''ve been here for several hours just today. Why, I''m really going to wait for my wife''s stone! "


    Xiao Junrong doesn''t have to look back. Everyone knows that it must be Wang Yinfan who talks behind his back. So cold hum a, Xiao Junrong light way: "close your mouth, or I cut your tongue!"


    Wang Yinfan knew that he would be punished, but he felt very happy to be able to meet Xiao Junrong.


    Besides, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said. The owner of the pavilion clearly missed the queen, but he couldn''t do it.


    "But, Lord, have you ever thought of such a thing? It''s been half a month. There''s no movement in the palace. In my opinion, people don''t care about you at all. Whether you stay in the palace or leave the palace, it''s nothing to the queen


    With that, Wang Yinfan''s face suddenly became serious. "Lord, if you really can''t, let it go. Song Chunxi''s man, whether he is Huaqing or Xiao Junrong, will never be Xiao junluo, the leader of Fengyue Pavilion Why try to be brave when you can''t get it? What''s more, as long as you look back, you can see a woman who loves you so much! "


    Xiao Junrong looks back with deep eyes.Looking at Wang Yinfan, he raised his lips and said, "do you want to persuade me to give up, or do you want to fight for Xiao Qingya?"


    Wang Yinfan paused, "is there any difference?"


    "Of course." Xiao Junrong turned and continued to look at the direction of the palace. "If you want to persuade me to give up, you can give up. If you are against Xiao Qingya I can only say that you are not qualified to interfere in my decision even if you like her. "


    "I can''t understand what the Lord is saying. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. "


    Xiao Junrong didn''t say anything more. He just nodded to show him to leave.


    Wang Yinfan can hide from others, but not Xiao Junrong.


    He came to Fengyue pavilion a few years ago, and soon found out the relationship between everyone. Xiao Qingya is usually domineering and the former cabinet leader protects her, so even if many people are dissatisfied with her, they dare not say anything.


    After the death of the former cabinet leader, Xiao Junrong promised the former cabinet leader to be kind to Xiao Qingya, but he didn''t have much time to coax her. But even so, Xiao Qingya is still nothing serious. Others may not know why, but Xiao Junrong knows very well that it is Wang Yinfan who has been cleaning up the mess for her all the time.


    But the falling flowers are purposeful and merciless.


    Wang Yinfan likes Xiao Qingya, but Xiao Qingya is bent on Xiao Junrong, and doesn''t feel Wang Yinfan''s feelings for her at all.


    To this, Xiao Junrong also expresses very helpless.


    In fact, Xiao Junrong is also very strange. Why does Wang Yinfan like Xiao Qingya and push her to his side.


    He can''t do it anyway. If you like it, fight for it. Otherwise, what''s the point of living.


    But think of here, Xiao Junrong suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Having said that, what is he doing now? Have you left the person you like, or haven''t you dealt with the relationship with other women?


    --

 Chapter 314

    At the thought of Xiao Qingya, Xiao Junrong feels headache again.


    Half a month ago, he didn''t want to leave the palace. Because although Xiao Qingya has always been willful, she will not do anything out of line. However, seeing the blood letter in front of him, he did not dare to make fun of Xiao Qingya''s life.


    Because of this, he rushed back to Fengyue Pavilion.


    By the time he came back, Xiao Qingya had already suffered from the cold and was even more bedridden these days.


    It''s ridiculous to say that Fengyue pavilion has always been famous for its medical skills, but it has nothing to do with women who are determined to live and die. What''s more, Xiao Junrong feels broken down. At present, Xiao Qingya''s poison can only be solved by herself


    At this time, Xiao Qingya''s servant girl came to Xiao Junrong in a hurry and said, "my Lord, it''s not good! The young lady is committing suicide again


    Xiao Junrong low curse a, take servant girl then rushed back to Xiao Qingya''s room.


    At that time, Xiao Qingya was putting a handful of mixed herbs into her mouth, some of which were non-toxic and some of which were slightly toxic. For example,


    "it''s terrible. Yesterday was wrist cutting, today is swallowing herbal medicine!" Xiao Junrong grabbed her wrist and yelled: "Xiao Qingya, if you want to die, you can eat arsenic directly. Who is this half dead toss?"


    At that time, Wang Yinfan just heard the wind coming in. Unfortunately, he heard Xiao Junrong''s vicious words.


    Although Xiao Qingya was a little distressed in his heart, Wang Yinfan was still calm and didn''t seem to care about what happened in front of him.


    Xiao Junrong knew that Wang Yinfan was coming, but he didn''t stop at all. One flicks away Xiao Qingya''s wrist, then pulls back the chair and sits beside the bed. "Come on, I''ll watch you here today. If you don''t eat arsenic, I''m sorry! Eat, don''t you want to die! I don''t want to play with you any more. Let''s finish it today. If you don''t die, I''ll die, OK, my Miss Xiao? "


    Xiao Junrong''s temperament is hard to figure out, and now it makes people feel cool to say such threatening words.


    Xiao Qingya doesn''t want to die. She just wants Xiao Junrong to stay, and for this purpose use unscrupulous divisive tactics.


    But now Xiao Junrong said, not only flustered, but also confused.


    Tears could not stop flowing down. After a long time, Xiao Qingya found her voice: "brother junluo, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? Why don''t you like me? "


    "What did I do wrong I just like you. I just want you to go back to fengyuege to accompany me. I just want you to leave the woman named song Chunxi. Did I do wrong! Am I wrong? "


    Speaking of the end, Xiao Qingya almost roared out.


    Her voice became hoarse, weeping and tearing!


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong with liking one, but if you don''t love each other, then this kind of liking is bound to be a hindrance.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Junrong waves others to leave, but Wang Yinfan doesn''t obey his orders. Xiao Junrong doesn''t care much about it.


    "Qingya, let''s make it clear today."


    Knowing what he was going to say, Xiao Qingya wiped her tears and said, "what do you say, and say you don''t like me? I don''t understand. How can you not like me! "


    Xiao Junrong


    The girl doesn''t know where she got her self-confidence, alas.


    "Qingya, when I took over Fengyue Pavilion, I promised your father to treat you well. I, Xiao Junrong, can pat my chest and say that I treat you like a sister, but I''m elegant. I''m really just a sister. I can''t have more... "


    "Sister?" Xiao Qingya sneered, "but I didn''t treat you as my brother from the beginning. Besides You are not Xiao Junrong, Xiao junluo, you are Xiao junluo


    Xiao Junrong was annoyed when he was reminded of his identity by two people. "Enough, it doesn''t matter who I am! Wang Yinfan, take care of her, don''t let her die! "


    "Yes." Compared with the emotional Xiao Junrong and Xiao Qingya, Wang Yinfan''s mood can be said to be extremely stable, as if what happened in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, before he came here, Xiao Junrong expected such a result. He broke up unhappily because he was too similar to Xiao Qingya and too stubborn.


    In the past half a month, he and Xiao Qingya have had a quarrel when they see each other. They are like two days off the shore fish, dying


    Xiao Junrong left Fengyue pavilion a year later.


    At that time, he and Xiao Qingya were both defeated in the game of love, and they were tired of meeting each other. On that sunny afternoon, she resolutely drank a cup of poisonous wine.


    It was also in that afternoon that Xiao Junrong left for the tuhun Miao area.


    Before leaving, he said: "Qingya, when I get back the antidote of guipo, you and I will stop pestering in my life, OK?"


    Smell speech, a line of clear tears across the face. "Well, between us It''s over. "


    After more than a year of entanglement and madness, Xiao Qingya is really tired.


    I''m so tired. I want to hide in a place where there is no one and live alone


    ¡­¡­This day, it is more than two months since Song Yanran married tuhun.


    Ye Yao is sitting on the chair of Jiaofang hall, looking at the man sitting in front of the bed painting, always feel a little trance.


    It''s not that "Xiao Junrong" is bad, but that he is too perfect. He is gentle, modest and polite. He can face everything with ease


    Ye Yao can''t believe that the man in front of her is the same as Xiao Junrong a year ago!


    But His face, his identity, his everything is flawless!


    Ye Yao suspected again and again, sent people to check again and again, but found no loopholes. At the end of the investigation, ye Yao has the illusion that the man in front of her is Xiao Junrong, while the one before It''s the fake!


    So for the nth time, ye Yao tentatively asked the man in front of her: "why did you leave at the beginning and why did you come back after you left?"


    And the jade pendant. Why is there a character on it.


    Xiao Junrong looked back at Ye Yao and then gave her a big smile: "emperor, I have explained it many times. He left the palace because he was ill and needed to find a ghost doctor to treat him. After he was cured, he went back to the palace immediately. "


    In fact, ye Yao believed this. At least Xiao Junrong didn''t look very good when he just returned to the palace, just like The first time I recovered from a serious illness


    "Well The jade pendant. "


    Why is it Luo character instead of one of Xiao Junrong''s three characters?


    Xiao Junrong has been asked this question countless times, but he still explained with a warm smile: "because my family called me Luoluo when they were young.


    Ye Yao


    Well, that''s the answer again, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with it


    "Forget it, I''ll go back first, and you can rest early."


    With that, ye Yao planned to walk towards the door.


    "The Emperor..."


    Hearing this, ye Yao turned back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask. Will the emperor not stay in Jiaofang Hall tonight?"

 Chapter 315

    "The Emperor..."


    Hearing this, ye Yao turned back, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask. Will the emperor not stay in Jiaofang Hall tonight?"


    Ye Yao curled her lips and said, "no, recently Southern Chu is eyeing the border area between the two countries. I still have some compromise to criticize."


    Ye Yao said that. Xiao Junrong''s face was still mild. She didn''t seem to care at all, or I care about it, but I can still keep it warm.


    It has to be said that Xiao Junrong is quite a qualified male queen now. But for ye Yao, there is something missing.


    Just stepping out of the gate of Zixiao hall, ye Yao suddenly remembered something, so she turned back to remind Xiao Junrong: "by the way, I''ll go to tuhun in a few days, you can go with me."


    "To see the queen of Qi?"


    After song Yanran married yeluqi, she became the king of Qi.


    Ye Yao nodded, "this is just one of the purposes. In addition, I also want to talk about the southern Chu with yeluqi. After all, Nanchu didn''t deal with tuhun less. The enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. Since the moment of our marriage, our Jiuyuan and tuhun have been coexisting with each other for a long time. "


    "Good." When he said this, Xiao Junrong held out his big hand and touched Ye Yao''s hair. He said gently, "I''ll accompany you wherever you go."


    "Thank you Thank you After that, ye Yao fled in a hurry.


    It wasn''t because of embarrassment, and Xiao Junrong''s touch was too strange and unaccustomed for ye Yao, so she left Jiaofang hall in a hurry.


    At this time, a thought suddenly appeared in Ye Yao''s mind: if


    If Xiao Junrong came back, what would she feel?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s only ten days before we meet again.


    Ye Yao comes to tuhun to visit Song Yanran and discusses business with yeluqi. And Xiao Junrong To be exact, it is Xiao junluo who comes to vomit. The only purpose is to find guipo for Xiao Qingya, and then ask her for help.


    We haven''t seen each other for more than a year, but we met again in a foreign country.


    That day, ye Yao and song Yanran had nothing to do in tuhun''s palace, so they changed their usual clothes and swaggered on the street.


    "Emperor..." Just wanted to say the emperor, song Yanran immediately responded and changed her mouth: "elder sister, I didn''t expect that southern Xinjiang is still very interesting, much more interesting than home."


    They know that song Yanran''s family actually refers to the palace.


    Ye Yao smile, angry strange way: "how, Yanran sister think home boring? It''s a pity that you can''t get out of the house all your life. "


    Before marriage, he was in the imperial palace of Jiuyuan state. After marriage, he was in the imperial palace of tuhun state. So, song Yanran really stayed in the palace all her life.


    "What my sister said is not very accurate, because it''s not only me, but also you. You can''t get out all your life."


    "Having said that, you have a choice. Unlike me, you are destined to put all your efforts on the people." With that, ye Yao looked at Song Yanran and said seriously, "Yanran, I''ll ask you again. Do you regret marrying him? If you regret it, my sister will try her best to get you back! "


    Ye Yao''s serious expression touched the softest place in Song Yanran''s heart. Her mother was put in the cold when she was very young, and the emperor never cared about her daughter who had no sense of existence.


    So in Song Yanran''s world, he hardly felt the warmth of his family


    But I don''t know what''s going on. Everything has changed since she returned to the imperial palace of Jiuyuan state a year ago.


    The emperor''s elder sister, who is the queen, no longer despises her, but sends someone to serve her. Fortunately, she also met another noble man, jeruzzi.


    Family love comes in a short time. Up to now, song Yanran will think that some are not very real. This always gives her the illusion that she has stolen other people''s happy life.


    What ye Yao said just now undoubtedly proves her care for song Yanran.


    Song Yanran''s eyes were slightly wet and said, "sister, don''t worry about me. He was very good to me, very good, very good... "


    "Silly girl, just be nice to you. Why are you crying... "


    In fact, ye Yao knows that song Yanran''s position in tuhun palace is not easy. Although yeluqi was only in love, there was only one empress and two dignitaries in the harem, but there was nothing in the harem. Naturally, the Empress Dowager and the minister refused to let song Yanran go easily.


    In those days, what was mentioned and talked about behind the scenes was that after a long time, song Yanran had no children.


    It is because of this that ye Yao tells song Yanran that she can take her back to Jiuyuan Kingdom at any time.


    Song Yanran didn''t open her face and wiped her tears. She said vaguely, "I didn''t cry. I..."


    Before she finished, she saw a man in a black robe passing by at the corner of the street.


    That''s queen?


    So song Yanran took a deep breath to adjust her mood, and then joked with Ye Yao: "sister, my brother-in-law is really infatuated with you. Even if you go shopping with me, you don''t feel at ease. You have to come out and have a look at you... ""Well?" Hearing her brother-in-law, ye Yao probably knows that song Yanran is talking about Xiao Junrong. But what do you mean when you go shopping, you have to have a look? Some doubts, then asked: "Yan Ran, what do you say?"


    "I said that I just saw my brother-in-law. He was dressed in black, but he just passed by in a flash."


    Before Song Yanran finished, ye Yao already frowned: "black clothes? Xiao Junrong is clearly wearing a white robe today, and he never cares where I go. Yan Ran, are you dazzled? "


    "Fancy eyes? No... " Although song Yanran said so in her mouth, she had already played a drum in her heart.


    Maybe It''s just that she''s wrong, or maybe they look alike.


    So ye Yao and song Yanran are no longer entangled in this topic, but happily continue to move forward.


    The further you go, the narrower the street is. But what makes Ye Yao confused is that everyone seems to be walking towards the deep of the street.


    "Is there any activity ahead? Why so many people?" Ye Yao doubts.


    Song Yanran took a look at the front, then knew: "well, the ghost woman lives in the front, we should all want to dare to ask her for treatment on the day when the ghost woman medical shop opens."


    Ye Yao pondered for a while and asked, "according to your opinion, guipo''s medical skill should be very good, but her medical shop doesn''t open very often, right?"


    Song Yanran nodded: "sister, you are absolutely right. This ghost mother-in-law is nearly 90 years old. Although she is a little thin, she is in good spirits. Ghosts don''t often rescue people. They only open for ten days a year, and they have specific days. No, we just caught up today. "


    --

 Chapter 316

    Suddenly thought of what, song Yanran pulled Ye Yao''s sleeve. "Sister, how about..."


    Ye Yao turns her head and bumps into song Yanran''s eyes. Then she knows that she wants to ask the ghost woman to feel her pulse. Although she doesn''t know much about GUI Po, ye Yao is willing to accompany song Yanran.


    It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have. Maybe the ghost woman can really make song Yanran pregnant with a baby.


    Thinking of this, ye Yao nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Song Yanran nodded happily, took Ye Yao''s arm and ran forward.


    Ye Yao The child, after marriage, is like a different person. But it''s also a good thing to be cheerful and confident


    Meanwhile, Xiao junluo is talking with GUI Po in the doctor''s shop.


    Both of them were serious. After a long silence, the ghost mother finally said, "although my old lady has some connections with Fengyue Pavilion, she is too old to go out of Southern Xinjiang."


    "I can understand that, but I don''t know if you would like to give us the general formula of the antidote. I know that the poison is changeable, but as long as there is a basic prescription, maybe I can try to find the right medicine. But if there is no basic prescription, our time It''s really not much. "


    Time is running out, which means Xiao Qingya is in danger!


    GUI Po''s lips are slightly crooked, and her old wrinkles are slightly floating. "Formula? Boy, why should I give it to you? You have to make it clear that if it is not because you are the leader of Fengyue Pavilion, you are not qualified to jump in the queue and come to me for treatment. In front of me, you''d better weigh your identity. "


    Xiao junluo naturally knew that the ghost woman would not let go easily. "Old man, let''s not talk in secret. How on earth are you willing to give me the formula, or what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything."


    She''s lived most of her life. She hasn''t seen anything. She hasn''t seen anything?


    "If you really want me to do it, at least let me see your sincerity. Otherwise, I''ll dismiss those little apprentices today, and you can help me. "


    Xiao junluo naturally had no reason to refuse, so he immediately responded.


    It''s not easy to say whether you are busy or not. Xiao junluo once went down the mountain to give free medical treatment to the common people, but he just started for others. It was many years ago.


    People in need of treatment come in one by one. Some of the symptoms are not complicated. As long as the ghost woman has a look, she will know what prescription to use and what aspects to pay attention to. If it''s a little more serious, check the pulse and ask about the latest situation. In a word, there is no disease that can''t be cured by Gui Po.


    When ye Yao and song Yanran enter the medical shop, Xiao junluo is facing them with his back to sort out the herbs on the shelf. See him, even if it is just a figure, ye Yao and song Yanran are Leng in situ.


    "Sister Brother in law? "


    Although Xiao junluo didn''t know who his brother-in-law was, he subconsciously heard the sound and turned back. Then the familiar face fell into his eyes.


    This eye, two people''s hearts are a shock.


    Ye Yao only felt that she had been sleeping for more than a year and her mood suddenly surged into her heart. This wonderful feeling It''s been a long time.


    "You are not Xiao Junrong. Who are you?"


    The man in front of her is not Xiao Junrong in the palace now. To be exact, ye Yao thinks that this is her queen a year ago!


    Xiao Junrong was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet her again. After meeting again, her first sentence was to question who he was. So what she means is that he should not have the same face as Xiao Junrong, let alone appear on the same land with Xiao Junrong?


    Xiao junluo suddenly felt that he was a failure, and even a little tired of his face!


    So Xiao junluo turned and continued to sort out the herbs on the shelf, and then said faintly: "I don''t understand the girl''s meaning. It seems that who I am has nothing to do with you."


    Even though Xiao junluo''s tone is so insipid that she has no feelings at all, ye Yao still believes in her feelings and firmly believes that he is the first man to accompany her!


    At this time, the ghost woman who didn''t speak all the time finally said: "you two little girls, if you want to see a doctor, you can see it. If you don''t see it, you can go away! Don''t you see there are so many people waiting behind? "


    As soon as GUI Po''s voice fell, song Yanran sat down on the chair opposite her: "I see, GUI Po, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    The ghost woman looked at Song Yanran again and said, "empress? Is that little girl the queen of Jiuyuan kingdom


    Song Yanran did not expect that the ghost woman could recognize herself, so she blurted out: "ah? How do you know? "


    "By chance, I got a chance to go to the palace, and by chance, I took a look at you from a distance." The ghost woman said so quietly, and then urged: "OK, no matter who you are, you will be treated equally here. Come on, what''s wrong with you? "


    In fact, guipo''s impression of song Yanran is not bad. After all, everyone in tuhun country knows that today''s empress is virtuous and virtuous. In addition, she has seen her once with her own eyes, so guipo really hates song Yanran.


    When they discuss song Yanran''s situation, ye Yao doesn''t want to disturb them, so she pulls Xiao junluo''s sleeve and wants to go out.At this time, Xiao junluo only felt his heart beat disorderly, but at the thought of Xiao Qingya''s poison, he directly threw away Ye Yao''s hand.


    "Girl, please respect yourself. I still have something to do." With that, he turned around and continued to be busy with his herbal medicine.


    Ye Yao certainly won''t let him go just because Xiao junluo said, "OK, you''re busy. Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I''ll wait for you here. "


    Ye yaodala sat on the chair of the hospital against the wall, just like the master of the hospital. First of all, she has already known the identity of Queen Jiuyuan. Xiao Junrong Let''s call him Xiao Junrong. Since Xiao Junrong works under GUI Po, he certainly doesn''t dare to treat her too much.


    Secondly, there was a flash of thought in Ye Yao''s mind, that is Since the present Xiao Junrong and the present Xiao Junrong in the Imperial Palace are two people, does it mean that the present Xiao Junrong is not Xiao Junrong? He just came to her with the identity of Xiao Junrong.


    Change your identity and live Isn''t it the target of this plane strategy!


    If this is the case, it''s really hard work!


    Just as ye Yao expected, when she heard that she was going to stay here and wait for Xiao junluo, she was not happy for a moment, but she soon returned to normal.


    At that time, she had already made a pulse for song Yanran and asked about her eating habits before she wrote a prescription. "There is no shortage of medicinal materials in the Imperial Palace, so don''t waste my medicinal materials. You can take this prescription and take it for a month to make your body better. It''s only a matter of time before you''ve laid a good foundation for your body and keep yourself happy


    --

 Chapter 317

    "Really, that''s great." Song Yanran smiles in her eyes, happy from the bottom of her heart.


    After taking the prescription of guipo, song Yanran thanks again and again, and then moves to Ye Yao before the next patient comes in. "Sister, I''m ready. When will I leave?"


    Ye Yao glanced at Song Yanran and said slowly, "Yanran, why don''t you go back first? I have something else to do."


    Song Yanran took a meaningful look at Xiao junluo. Knowing that ye Yao wanted to wait for him, she left wisely: "elder sister, I''ll go first. You''ll come back early."


    Ye Yao nodded and watched her leave.


    In the following time, the ghost woman has been busy to see a doctor for the common people. The rich people mean to collect some money, while the poor people are simply free clinics. The ghost woman never stops to rest, and Xiao junluo, who started the fight, is as busy as a top.


    Ye Yao, on the one hand, sits idle and has nothing to do. On the other hand, she wants to have more contact with Xiao junluo, so she doesn''t know when to start, so she follows him to help.


    In this process, ye Yao obviously feels that Xiao junluo''s manner is not natural, and seems to be deliberately avoiding her eyes and contact. As a result, ye Yao is more interested in him.


    The night weaves the sky, and the moon climbs to the top. Gradually, the time is getting late, and there are fewer and fewer people queuing outside the medical shop. When the last patient left, the ghost woman was still lying on the table and writing something.


    After the work in hand, Xiao junluo and ye Yao stood quietly on one side, and no one spoke.


    But the ghost woman got up, walked to the doctor''s shop on crutches, and said, "boy, I put what you want on the table. I hope that the girl you want to save has recovered by the time we meet next time... "


    In fact, GUI Po has long known that Xiao Qingya, the daughter of the former leader of Fengyue Pavilion, is the one Xiao junluo wants to save. More or less, for this reason, she will help each other.


    Xiao junluo ghost woman finally willing to give him the prescription, the heart of the big stone is finally falling.


    But ye Yao frowned and asked subconsciously, "which girl are you going to save?" Although there is no conclusive evidence to prove that the man in front of her is the target of her strategy, her intuition tells Ye Yao that if she misses him this time, she will regret it very much


    Xiao junluo doesn''t know how to face Ye Yao and what kind of identity he should face her. So when he faces Ye Yao''s question, he can only say faintly: "it has nothing to do with the girl that I save anyone?"


    In fact, no matter how flat his tone is, ye Yao should think it doesn''t matter. But unexpectedly I still have a pain in my heart.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Yao said with a smile, "OK, let''s not talk about this. If I want to ask you your name, you won''t mind? "


    "Sorry, I mind."


    When Xiao junluo said this, it was not true that there were no waves in his heart. But he knew that he had no identity to stay with song Chunxi. In that case, it would be better to disappear completely.


    He has already planned. When Xiao Qingya''s poison is solved, he will pass the position of the leader of Fengyue pavilion to Wang Yinfan. In the future, the sky is high and the water is long.


    After all, he is just a redundant person in the world. The world only knows his brother Xiao Junrong. How ever did anyone know his brother Xiao junluo?


    However, Xiao junluo admitted that the past few years when he took the place of his brother Xiao Junrong in the central palace were indeed the best memories of his life. Beautiful to Even if he left, he could warm the rest of his life.


    Determined not to have anything to do with song Chunxi, Xiao junluo''s expression is more indifferent. Seeing that ye Yao didn''t speak any more, she said, "girl, I have something important to do. I''ll leave first."


    Xiao junluo picked up the prescription on the table, leaving the back seems very natural and unrestrained.


    Ye Yao only felt a strong feeling in her heart, so she almost instinctively stepped forward and hugged Xiao junluo''s waist from behind.


    "Don''t go. I think I found you."


    I think it''s you, even if I don''t know your name, even if I don''t know what you experienced during the separation.


    But reunion is really a beautiful word.


    "You Remember me? "


    Ye Yao held his waist tightly behind his back: "I don''t know whether you are Xiao Junrong or who, but you were in the palace a year ago, right? You don''t read a lot in the palace, but you make a lot of cakes. You won''t follow many rules, but you won''t give me any trouble because you are worried about me


    Why did you leave the palace? Is it because I''m tired of living like that? I know it''s very free outside the palace. You can marry other girls, but But she''s not me! What''s more, why is the letter "Luo" written on the jade pendant? There are so many secrets you haven''t told me... "


    So, can you stay and finish the story with me?


    In fact, Xiao junluo thinks that song Chunxi doesn''t like him, let alone remember him. Maybe for song Chunxi, Xiao Junrong is the queen of her right name, and he is Xiao junluo It''s just a stand in for years.


    Before the death of the former Emperor, Xiao Junrong, the eldest son of the right prime minister''s family, gave song Chunxi the choice to enter the east palace. At that time, Xiao Junrong had a serious illness. If he told the truth at that time, it would cause the emperor to be angry.So Xiao Lijing, the right prime minister, decided on Xiao junluo.


    One year before Xiao Junrong and song Chunxi got married, Xiao junluo, the second son of the prime minister who had been missing for more than ten years, miraculously recovered. Under this situation, Xiao junluo entered the palace instead of Xiao Junrong.


    At this time, Xiao junluo, who had heard Ye Yao''s words, had already turned the river and the sea in his heart. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "I''m not Xiao junluo. Xiao junluo is my real name. Emperor, you Is that acceptable? "


    Xiao junluo


    Ye Yao suddenly realized that this is how the characters on the jade pendant came from.


    Around to Xiao junluo''s body, ye Yao reached out and touched his cheek. "You are thinner than before."


    And before Xiao junluo like to wear enchanting Silver Charm clothes, did not expect to see more than a year, he also put on black so steady clothes.


    Xiao junluo laughed, "you are still as good-looking."


    In this year, Xiao junluo knew that song Chunxi had managed Jiuyuan state well, and often heard stories about her diligence and love of the people from the imperial palace.


    When hearing such news, Xiao junluo always thinks again: why work so hard? There is no end to the discount. It''s good to batch a few less and have a rest earlier


    Ye Yao thinks that there are many things she wants to say to Xiao junluo, and she wants to tell them all her life. So she stood on tiptoe and gave Xiao junluo a kiss on his lips. Then she said, "don''t go. I''ve been thinking about the cakes you made."


    The night is already very deep. In the zuixiang building, ye Yao and Xiao junluo sit opposite each other. The moonlight is pouring down, which is endless lingering.


    --

 Chapter 318

    After a few cups of sake, Xiao junluo''s eyes have turned a little red.


    Ye Yao raised her glass and touched it with Xiao junluo''s, then she said, "so according to your opinion, you were forced to enter the middle palace in order to protect Xiao''s family?"


    So later, he would leave without saying goodbye, right.


    Xiao junluo raised his eyes and looked straight into Yeyao''s eyes. "Yes, it is not."


    "What?"


    "Chunxi, when you and I were children, I saw you once, beside the lotus pool in the royal garden."


    So even if he was separated from his family, he remembered the beautiful lotus in the pool. Later, he really planted a pool of lotus in Fengyue Pavilion


    Ye Yao was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the love between the original owner and Xiao junluo had already been predestined. It was just the world''s chaos, and the emotion was a thing that could not be ignored. With a light smile, ye Yao found that the smile was bitter: "so, you like me, and you are willing to enter the palace?"


    "Well." Having said that, Xiao junluo thinks there is nothing to hide.


    "You didn''t say that long ago?" Ye Yao scolded angrily, but she felt sorry for the original owner. It turns out that her right person is far away and near.


    "How can you say that?" Knowing his feelings to each other, Xiao junluo suddenly felt relieved. "Don''t you forget that you were focused on Huaqing at the beginning?"


    Ye Yao That''s true.


    "Well, don''t say these unhappy things, drink and drink!" With that, ye Yao raised her glass and drank all the wine in it.


    Soon, Xiao junluo holds his chin and looks at Ye Yao, who is already drunk and unconscious. He is quite helpless. "Why don''t you stop drinking?"


    Who shows that after the heart is not drunk with each other do not return?


    But he didn''t dare to stop, because the little girl across the street held the bottle and didn''t let go. As long as he moved, ye Yao said darkly, "don''t rob my wine, or I''ll let someone cut off your chicken and make you a little eunuch!"


    Xiao junluo


    Finally, ye Yao finally let go of her wine bottle after she had drunk herself. Xiao junluo sighed helplessly and took Ye Yao back to his hotel room.


    Xiao Jun has been living in the inn for some time. According to his original plan, he was in miaojiang and fighting with guipo for a period of time. When he got the prescription, he immediately rushed back to Fengyue Pavilion.


    So he didn''t expect to meet Ye Yao, and even more did not expect that she could recognize him, but also showed his mind.


    Under the moonlight, ye Yao''s sleep is peaceful. Xiao junluo is thinking, perhaps this time, he is really reluctant to leave.


    Taking off his coat, Xiao junluo lies directly beside Ye Yao. He has been busy all day. He is really tired. However, no matter how tired he was, Xiao junluo felt very sweet at the thought that ye Yao had feelings for him.


    At that time, his beloved woman was lying beside him. Xiao junluo was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe.


    Slightly tilted, Xiao junluo looks at Ye Yao''s face, slowly approaches her, and then gently kisses her face.


    Under the moonlight, this dragonfly''s kiss is more pure and holy.


    Xiao junluo went to sleep with Ye Yao in his arms, as if he had the most precious treasure in the world


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Yao woke up. Because the original owner can drink some wine on weekdays, although he drank a little too much last night, he was not too sick.


    Scratching her head, ye Yao turns over and gets out of bed.


    Well, I''m well dressed. I don''t feel any discomfort except for the hangover. It seems that Xiao junluo did nothing to her.


    "That''s the rule." Ye Yao laughed for a while, but said.


    It''s just where''s this man?


    Ye Yao looked around and didn''t find him.


    Gone?


    I''m afraid I''m not in a hurry to save some little girl, right?


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and felt that this matter should be carefully investigated. Otherwise, what can we do if our man is taken away by a little girl!


    Squeak, song Yanran hastily opened the door. "Emperor, you are here as expected!"


    At this time, song Yanran''s face is red, because he is still panting all the way. Ye Yao takes a close look at her and finds that there is a shadow in Song Yanran''s eyes.


    Bad, last night patronize and Xiao junluo drink, forget to send a letter to song Yanran them. Look at this little girl''s mental state. I''m afraid she hasn''t slept all night!


    "Emperor, you didn''t come back last night. Empress Xiao was so anxious that she almost went crazy!"


    Song Yanran covers her chest and looks frightened. It seems that Xiao Junrong''s anger still appears in her mind.


    Ye Yao is a little strange, "but you just said that I am here, really? How do you know I''m here? "


    "The letter sent to me by a little guy, if I guess correctly, should be the man last night..."Song Yanran is not stupid enough to think that the man she met last night was Xiao Junrong. But now, regardless of Xiao junluo''s identity, she took Ye Yao''s arm and went out: "emperor, we''d better go back first, or I can''t explain it!"


    "Xiao Junrong didn''t know you came to me?"


    "I''m not sure you''re here."


    If something goes wrong, she dare not explain it to Jiuyuan kingdom!


    After ye Yao gave a simple hum, she let song Yanran pull her back to tuhun palace.


    In fact, on the way back to the palace by carriage, both of them were secretly thinking. Song Yanran wants to ask, but she doesn''t dare to ask. Ye Yao doesn''t know how to face Xiao Junrong, and she doesn''t know where Xiao junluo has gone.


    "Yan Ran, Xiao Junrong now..." Ye Yao touched her nose, inexplicably guilty, "what''s his state now? What else do you show besides being anxious? "


    "And worry. But the emperor, the man last night... "


    In fact, song Yanran has many questions to ask, such as who is the man, what is the relationship with Ye Yao, and what happened when they were alone last night. As like as two peas, what is the most important question is why the man is exactly the same as Xiao Hong.


    Ye Yao knows what song Yanran wants to ask. He didn''t hide it, but simply explained: "he is Xiao junluo, Xiao Junrong''s younger brother. He was the one who got along with me all the time when I was in charge of Zhonggong. "


    "Now..."


    "Now the queen is Xiao Junrong, who left a year ago." Ye Yao thought about it and simply added, "I like him."


    I like Xiao junluo, not Xiao Junrong.


    Song Yanran only felt that her chin was almost startled. Daren Qing, it''s a cat for the prince! But the important thing is that her sister Huang seems to be quite interested in civet cat!


    "That..."


    "And what?"


    "What about empress Xiao? I''m talking about Xiao Junrong!"


    --

 Chapter 319

    Ye Yao''s hands around her chest seems to be thinking about song Yanran''s problem.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I must keep Xiao junluo! "


    Song Yanran looked at Ye Yao''s firm eyes. She couldn''t help clapping: "Emperor Do you want to be a queen


    This is a big event. If you are not careful, you may cause a disturbance.


    "I don''t know. It''s really unfair to Xiao Junrong."


    After all, the man didn''t do anything wrong. He just missed the palace because he was ill. After that, everything changed.


    "But maybe Xiao Junrong doesn''t care about the position of the queen at all." Ye Yao comforted herself.


    If that''s the case, it won''t have much impact.


    Ye Yao and song Yanran chatted simply, and soon the carriage came to tuhun''s palace.


    Although tuhun palace is no more dignified and solemn than Jiuyuan palace, it adds a rough and uninhibited.


    After getting out of the carriage, ye Yao looked at the palace gate from a distance. At one glance, he noticed the familiar but thin figure.


    That''s Xiao Junrong, the real Xiao Junrong.


    Song Yanran looked at Ye Yao with a little worry, and then said slowly: "sister Huang, you can talk to him. Empress Xiao has been waiting for you all night. I''m afraid she''s tired now. "


    Ye Yao understood her meaning and nodded: "don''t worry, I have a clear idea."


    But if you know it well, you can''t avoid hurting him, can you.


    Many years later, I dream back at midnight. Ye Yao can still remember that year in front of the tuhun palace, a cold and noble man looked at her, and then slowly lifted his lips: "emperor, you see him, right?"


    Ye Yao didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she just nodded.


    "So the emperor wants to take Aloo back to the palace, right?"


    Ye Yao is still silent.


    The silence at this time is undoubtedly the affirmation.


    Xiao Junrong suddenly smile, deep smile, but also hidden a touch of sadness. "Well, if it''s aro, I''m not so upset."


    Really not so uncomfortable? Xiao Junrong asked himself in his heart.


    Oh, it should be more painful.


    However, Xiao Junrong swallowed all his emotions, and then said, "emperor, I''m tired of staying in the palace. Why don''t you let ah Luo come back, and I can rest assured that he will take care of you. "


    Ye Yao frowned, "are you going?"


    In fact, ye Yao didn''t figure out how to arrange Xiao Junrong, and she didn''t know where he would go if he left?


    "Well." Xiao Junrong nodded and said with a smile, "I can''t stay with you two and separate you."


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed, but she didn''t know how to evaluate Xiao Junrong''s statement. After all, in her original idea, it was troublesome to deal with the whereabouts of Xiao Junrong and Xiao junluo


    "In that case, I won''t say much." Although Ye Yao was relieved, she still felt bored. "No matter where you go in the future, remember to take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, ye Yao has returned to the Jiuyuan palace.


    At that time, there was no longer the miasma of the original owner on the court hall. The court hall was pure and bright, and the country was prosperous. When a country is strong, its neighbors dare not covet it any more.


    Late at night, after criticizing today''s accumulated fold, ye Yao stretches and gets up to go back to Zixiao hall.


    "Emperor, do you need me to prepare some snacks for you?"


    Ye Yao shook her head: "no, you can go back to rest."


    "Yes, Emperor." After waiting for ye Yao to enter the room, Tang Fuhai carefully closed the door, and then ordered several eunuchs to keep watch for the night, and then left Zixiao hall.


    But when ye Yao stepped into Zixiao hall, she felt something was wrong.


    Looking around, the table by the window still had the original porcelain bottles and some books, while the table in the middle of the house was still a pair of exquisite white jade tea sets.


    Nothing has changed.


    Ye Yao picked her eyebrows and felt that she was in a trance as the emperor. With a bitter smile, she went to the table and poured herself a cup of tea. Baiyu''s tea set is flawless, and the tea is clear.


    Just then, a gust of wind came from nowhere and blew out some of the candles in the room.


    "Who!" Ye Yao frowned and subconsciously took out a dagger from her sleeve!


    "Song, it''s me." The man''s voice is still good, but it seems to be mixed with a little hoarse and tired.


    The sound


    Ye Yao suddenly turned back and saw the dusty Xiao junluo.


    He was still wearing a black robe, and his hair was a little messy. He was more mature and steady than he was in the palace a year ago.


    Memories rush into her mind, and ye Yao suddenly remembers that when the original owner was young, there was a little boy who called her song by the lotus pool.


    It''s you. It''s you.


    So she stepped forward, and ye Yao looked at Xiao junluo, then gently hugged him. "Don''t go back to the Palace this time. I know it''s selfish to trap you in the palace, but stay with me, ok..."Born in the emperor''s family, I had no choice.


    Xiao junluo stretched out his hand to hold Ye Yao in his arms and said in a deep voice, "good."


    I can accompany you to stand on the top of power, can accompany you to see life flashy. I don''t care about any fame, and I don''t care how others look at me.


    It''s just that you need me in your heart.


    Song, if you have me in your heart, how can I be willing to leave


    The wind outside makes the leaves rustle, and occasionally insects and birds sing.


    In the room, Xiao junluo holds Ye Yao horizontally and walks slowly and firmly towards the bed.


    "Song, do you remember the day when you and I got married?"


    Ye Yao nodded in a trance.


    Xiao junluo said with a smile: "at that time, the Emperor didn''t even enter the door of jiaofangdian."


    Ye Yao coughed lightly and felt embarrassed, so she choked: "well, you are not Xiao Junrong..."


    "Song is right. I''m not the empress of the palace you married." Xiao junluo deliberately bit the four words "mingmatchmaker is married" very seriously, but even so, the action on his hand is still gentle.


    Speaking of Tonight was the first time he had her completely.


    The warm palm of the man pokes into the clothes and moves down the gentle curve of the girl.


    Ye Yao gradually lost in his affectionate kiss until the pain brought her thoughts back to reality.


    Frowning, before she could speak, she heard Xiao junluo''s slightly flustered voice: "song, I''m sorry, I..."


    Ye Yao shook her head and put her arm around his neck. At this time, ye Yao felt that only holding him tightly could she feel a sense of security


    The room is beautiful.


    In fact, Xiao junluo didn''t expect that ye Yao was the first time. After all, she and Xiao Junrong have been together for such a long time So after the girl beside her fell asleep, Xiao junluo gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "I have broken away from Fengyue Pavilion and the Xiao family. So in the future, I hope song will take care of me more.... "

 Chapter 320

    [Ding! The new plane is about to open! ¡¿


    [the host of this task can view the plot! ¡¿


    as soon as the voice of 007 falls, a plot emerges in Ye Yao''s mind.


    The original owner''s name is Su Ge. His parents died, but he is the apple of his eye. The target of this strategy is the son of the Han family, a su family friend, named Han Muchen.


    Unlike the original owner''s family, Han''s parents have a very good relationship. Even his name comes from Han''s father''s admiration for Han''s mother Chen Qinyin.


    The original owner and Han Muchen were born in the same year, and the two families are family friends. So when the two children were baby babies, they had been decided by their families.


    With the support of both parents, this position should have a happy ending. Can be unpredictable is that the original plot of the original owner has become a proper cannon fodder woman!


    Although she was born in poverty, she regarded her original owner as a stepping stone to the upper class. When she became Han Muchen''s wife, it was the day when the original owner died!


    The poor original owner was simple and kind, and finally came to such a miserable end.


    After the death of the original owner, master Han was so anxious that he couldn''t get up, and he died soon afterwards


    After watching the plot, ye Yao picked an eyebrow: "so this task is to let me deal with a white lotus?"


    [it''s not that simple. ¡¿007 was a little bit serious, saying, "as far as I know, he Ziyi was reborn in her previous life. ¡¿


    "rebirth?"


    [yes, just because it''s rebirth, he Ziyi knows exactly what will happen at what time and where in the future. According to the memory of her previous life, she made a deliberate plan, and finally succeeded in killing the original owner. ¡¿


    "in this way, the original owner has the aura of the leading role, because he Ziyi was born again, she became the cannon fodder girl. And my task is to turn the original owner over again? "


    007 nodded: "it''s almost like this. However, the host does not have to worry too much. He Ziyi only has the memory of previous lives. In other words, this plane is the first rebirth of he Ziyi. ¡¿


    "crossing meets rebirth?" Ye Yao has some helplessness, "how do you feel that the man is a little miserable? He was accidentally targeted by two women."


    007: [...] ¡¿


    when ye Yao was ready, 007 immediately opened the transmission space.


    After a while, ye Yao found herself at the gate of a school. Looking up, four gilded characters of Shengying middle school suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    According to the memory of the original owner, Shengying middle school is the high school with the best teaching quality in Z City, so many noble children choose to study here. Of course, although aristocratic children gather here, there are still many poor but excellent students, and he Ziyi is a very representative one.


    Ye Yao was distracted by the four words of Shengying middle school when she heard a male voice behind her: "sugE?"


    Realizing that sugE is the name of the original owner, ye Yao immediately turns back and meets a tall, clean boy.


    It should be the man, so ye Yao tentatively called out: "Han Muchen?"


    Han Muchen seemed very strange about ye Yao''s reaction, but he didn''t think much about it, so he said, "class is coming, go to the classroom."


    Ye Yao listens and nods.


    Originally, she was not very clear about the specific background when she first came to this position. Now Han Muchen appears, which just saves her the trouble of finding the classroom.


    Han Muchen and ye Yao entered the classroom together. At that time, the class was less than five minutes away, so most of the students had already sat in their seats.


    As soon as they entered the door, everyone''s eyes were attracted, and then many girls began to whisper. At the same time, there are many ambiguous eyes lingering on Han Muchen.


    Piantou looks at Han Muchen and finds that he doesn''t have any reaction. Ye Yao also puts her heart down a little. It seems that up to this time, the male owner didn''t have any feelings of rejection to the original owner, nor did he deliberately avoid suspicion and separate into the classroom. Anyway, ye Yao thinks it''s a good start.


    Although There are as many peach blossoms as ever.


    At this time, the original master''s deskmate tongs shouts to Ye Yao from afar: "candy, come on! I haven''t finished my homework yet at the weekend! "


    Ye Yao looked back and saw a girl with a baby face smiling like a flower. "Here it is Ye Yao said with a smile and went back to her seat.


    The original master''s performance is not as good as that of Han Muchen and he Ziyi, but the good thing is that they are diligent, so they can also get a middle level in the class.


    As for the same time


    That is to say, if you don''t do your homework, you don''t do it. You live by copying the original owner''s homework every day.


    "Candy." While waving his pen to copy his homework, Tong secs asked Ye Yao, "don''t you like me very much?"


    Ye Yao is tiny Leng, "how to say so?"


    "Because I don''t do my homework, I copy your homework every day, and sometimes you are scolded by the teacher."


    In fact, in the heart of the original owner, he really resented Tong Second''s behavior. But now it''s Ye Yao who occupies this body. For a moment, ye Yao really doesn''t know how to answer.Seeing that ye Yao didn''t speak, Tong secs was not annoyed. On the contrary, he said freely: "but candy, good academic performance doesn''t mean good character, and poor academic performance doesn''t mean this person is nothing. Candy, I know what I''m doing, and I''m working hard for my dream. And you... "


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "You need to reflect on your ability to identify friends. Candy, although the advice is harsh, but I still want to remind you that although he Ziyi has good grades, she is full of bad water. You''ll pay more attention later, OK


    Ye Yao suddenly felt that the little girl with a baby face in front of her was very real. She even thought she was cute and very smart. At least Much smarter than the original host.


    In fact, just as Tong secs was talking, ye Yao had begged 007 to tell her all he Ziyi knew about the future. In this way, the competition between she and he Ziyi is relatively fair.


    In the memory conveyed to her by 007, ye Yao finds that Tong Second likes to write novels, so after graduating from high school, she was admitted to the Chinese Department of a university, and then she became a fish in water in the world of words. By the time she graduated from University, she had become a writer of little renown.


    Thinking of this, ye Yao has more admiration for Tong secs and thinks that he is a very good friend.


    With a smile, ye Yao said sincerely, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. In addition I also believe that you will realize your dream


    Tong secs was stunned for a while, then reached out and touched Ye Yao''s forehead, joking: "no fever, how suddenly enlightened?"


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffed, "hurry to make up for your homework, class is about to begin!"


    Tong Second chicken pecked rice nodded: "yes, yes!"


    --

 Chapter 321

    Not long after she came to this position, ye Yao was very glad to meet Tong secs, a frank and personality friend. Just after class, she had a positive contact with he Ziyi.


    Because it was recess time, all the students around Ye Yao went out to play, so he Ziyi easily found a seat in front of her and sat down.


    The person that Tong Second Second sees is she, immediately rolled a white eye, then take out a novel to read, even a superfluous eyes didn''t give to he Ziyi.


    He Ziyi didn''t say anything. She asked Ye Yao directly, "Su Ge, do you have time now? I have something to say to you."


    Ye Yao looked at he Ziyi, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. It looks like a very close relationship with you, but in fact, I don''t know how to despise you.


    Although she has a deep understanding of the essence of he Ziyi''s white lotus, ye Yao does not intend to tear her face. So pretending to be innocent, ye Yao said sweetly, "Ziyi, what can I do for you? If there''s something wrong, let''s talk about it here. There''s no one else here. Second second second is my best friend. She knows there won''t be any problem


    Hearing this, Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked like a good play. It seems that she just heard what she said. Tut Tut, if the little rabbit becomes the essence, he Ziyi probably won''t get any benefits.


    He Ziyi was stunned, and then said with a smile, "sugE, when did you have such a good relationship with Tong Second?"


    Ye Yao looked at Tong Second second second, "originally the relationship is very good, after all, our family conditions are quite, their family and our family still have business relations."


    "Poof..." Tong secs couldn''t help but put his head in the book, "you go on, don''t worry about me, this plot is funny, ha ha ha..."


    Ye Yao still pretends to know nothing and completely ignores he Ziyi''s black face for more than one time.


    Yes, although the Tong family is not as rich as the Su family, it is also a family that can rank in Z city. Moreover, family conditions This is a thorn in he Ziyi''s heart!


    He Ziyi''s hand under the table had been tightly grasped, but she still forced herself to keep calm, even with a look of grievance. "Sug, I''ll just say it. Now it has been a semester since the beginning of school, and the teacher has been urging the tuition. You know my family''s condition is not good, so... "


    The teaching quality of Shengying middle school is very good, so although it is not a noble middle school in the full sense, the tuition is still higher than other ordinary high schools.


    The original owner is now a sophomore in high school. In other words, the original owner helped he Ziyi pay all the tuition fees for the previous year.


    But why? Money will help you pay your tuition? You can ask for it if you don''t have money?


    Ye Yao is really convinced of he Ziyi''s high sounding and extremely shameless.


    Ye Yao blinked and looked innocent: "so what? Is Ziyi trying to remind me not to forget to pay my tuition. You don''t have to worry. The housekeeper has already arranged it. "


    "You..." He Ziyi doesn''t know whether the woman in front of her is acting silly or really doesn''t react. So he settled down and spoke more frankly. "Sug, I''m not talking about your tuition, I''m talking about mine. Aren''t we good friends? You promised to help me pay my tuition before. "


    "Do you have one?" Ye Yao frowned slightly, pretending to think about memories. "But don''t you have a scholarship? Your scholarship is more than enough to pay the tuition. Ziyi, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s just that I just bought a super expensive bag two days ago. Now I''m really short of money... "


    Ye Yao said here, he Ziyi''s face is not generally ugly.


    She was awarded the highest level scholarship of Shengying middle school, but in order to prepare for Gu Yang''s birthday party this weekend, she has spent almost all the scholarship!


    And in her previous life, she asked suger to borrow money in this way. At that time, suger helped her pay the tuition fee without saying a word. What''s going on now? Why doesn''t sug listen?


    He Ziyi felt flustered for the first time after her rebirth.


    Can''t she just be reborn and be dropped out of school because she has no money to pay her tuition?


    Besides, if she dropped out of school, she would lose the chance to get along with Han Muchen day and night! So what''s the point of her rebirth?


    He Ziyi''s lips were a little white, and she took Ye Yao''s hand across the table: "Su Ge, my scholarship was taken by my stepmother for treatment. You know, she''s not in good health. I can''t leave her alone! Why don''t you lend me some money first and I''ll give it back to you later? "


    Ye Yao shook her head. "I just said that I have no money."


    "Sug!" He Ziyi suddenly stands up and stares at Ye Yao with wide eyes. She looks like a villain who is desperate to jump over the wall!


    Ye Yao was not afraid that she would do harm to her, and even pretended to be surprised: "Ziyi, what''s the matter with you? I said I don''t have any money. Why are you so reluctant? "


    Just when he Ziyi called out sugE, many people in the class were attracted.When everyone was confused, ye Yao''s words undoubtedly led everyone''s thinking.


    "Is he Ziyi borrowing money from suger?"


    "You don''t know that he Ziyi is a poor student. She hasn''t worn her clothes for long."


    "But why do I think he Ziyi doesn''t borrow money at all? She seems to be yelling at suger... "


    "If you want me to say that suger people have a lot of stupid money, maybe they are fooled by he Ziyi."


    "It makes sense..."


    There was a lot of discussion at the bottom, perhaps because it was intentional. Everyone''s voice was not small, and every word clearly fell into he Ziyi''s ears.


    Knowing that she couldn''t get any money from Yeyao today, he Ziyi changed into a timid and aggrieved look and said, "sorry, suger, I was just too anxious. After all, my mother was ill, and I I''m sorry


    Ye Yao pick eyebrows, and did not intend to expose the lie of he Ziyi, only lightly said: "Oh, my mother is not there."


    Oh, isn''t it just selling miserably! In fact, the death of both parents seems more tragic!


    Besides, the original owner doesn''t know, but ye Yao knows exactly how he Ziyi treated her own father and stepmother after she married Han Muchen!


    Originally, he Ziyi really intended to play the emotional card. Even if she could not borrow money, she could recover her image. But she really didn''t expect that suger could play with people''s hearts even better than her!


    After ye Yao''s words were uttered, everyone''s focus was not on borrowing money, but on sympathizing with this innocent little girl

 Chapter 322

    After ye Yao''s words were uttered, everyone''s focus was not on borrowing money, but on sympathizing with this innocent little girl


    "Why don''t you tear her down?" After he Ziyi and left, Tong Second second just propped chin to ask Ye Yao.


    "When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall; when a rabbit is in a hurry, he will bite."


    "You don''t want to irritate her?"


    Ye Yao thought about it and said, "how to say it, I just don''t want to make it too embarrassing."


    "Well, you are still too kind. A woman like her can''t live more than three chapters in my novel! "


    but seconds seconds later make complaints about herself, and then continue to busy with their own affairs. Ye Yao looks in the direction of he Ziyi, her eyes are slightly dark.


    In fact, she was not afraid of the embarrassment of the scene at all, and she would not worry about he Ziyi''s feelings. It''s just Hit the snake hit seven inches, she wants, is a hit!


    Ye Yao is looking at he Ziyi. At the same time, Han Muchen actually looks at her. He frowned, his cold eyes seemed to have some exploration


    The weekend is Gu Yang''s birthday party, which is a time node that ye Yao and he Ziyi attach great importance to.


    Gu Yang''s family has a great career. His father also intends to hold this birthday party. So when many students in the class followed Gu Yang to Gu''s Linhai villa, they regretted that they didn''t dress up well.


    "Gu Yang, you are not interesting enough! I thought it was just in the hotel where we all ate and drank freely! I didn''t expect to be the exclusive villa of Linhai, mom! You are the best villas in Z City, OK


    "Yes! I''ve heard that the Han family didn''t succeed in taking this villa. "


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there would still be this crop!" They all looked at Han Muchen with teasing eyes.


    Han family, Gu family and Su family are the top three families in Z city.


    However, compared with Han Muchen and Gu Yang, the identity of the original owner has not been exposed. Together with the table, I don''t know what''s sitting next to me is the daughter of Su''s family in Z city. Generally speaking, I only know that the original owner is rich, but I don''t know how rich he is!


    So looking at the whole class, in addition to Han Muchen, who has been married since childhood, he Ziyi, the reborn daughter, knows the identity of the original owner.


    "Everyone should be here, right?" Gu Yang didn''t make a lot of appointments, so he probably knew what was missing at a glance. "It''s like He Ziyi didn''t arrive? "


    "And our candy." In a corner, Tong Second pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose, light way.


    Outside Linhai villa, two late comers are standing face to face, tired of each other.


    "Don''t pretend to be suger. I think you are more treacherous than before." Since she didn''t get any benefits from Yeyao last time, he Ziyi simply chose to open the window to tell her the truth, and never gave Yeyao a good face.


    Anyway, she is reborn, even without suger''s help, she can win the final victory with the memory of her previous life!


    It''s just Why is suger different from before.


    He Ziyi really can''t understand.


    "Am I treacherous? I don''t think so." Ye Yao faintly smiles, "it''s Ziyi you. Recently, when someone was in love with my friend, when no one was there, she was sarcastic. She didn''t even want to pretend. What''s the matter with me, or are you just looking at me? "


    The original owner didn''t know why he Ziyi finally attacked her, but ye Yao knew very well. She didn''t want to expose herself as a strategist.


    "I just don''t like you." He Ziyi shrugged and moved to the back of Ye Yao. Then he quietly took out the knife prepared in advance and made a big cut in Ye Yao''s skirt.


    Today Ye Yao is wearing a gauze skirt, so just as in previous lives, he Ziyi easily cuts her clothes.


    The clothes were broken in the previous life. The original owner had no choice but to say hello to Tong secs, and then went back home.


    But on the way Something''s wrong.


    "Ah, sug, your skirt is broken. It seems that you can''t go to the birthday party today."


    Ye Yao


    This kid really doesn''t pretend.


    The tone of beating seems to be saying: I broke the clothes on purpose. I''m a bad man. You hit me.


    Turning a white eye silently, ye Yao circles behind he Ziyi and forcibly snatches the knife from her.


    "What are you doing?" He Ziyi immediately stepped back, "I tell you you don''t want to hurt me!"


    Ye Yao is really going to be laughed at by he Ziyi''s intelligence. "I just want to hurt you. What''s the matter?"


    Carelessly holding the knife, ye Yao walks towards he Ziyi step by step.


    "Sug, you can see farts when your clothes are broken! Why are you so shameless in public? Why don''t you hide quickly! "


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here! Ah


    With the sound of he Ziyi, and the tearing sound of her skirt.


    Different from he Ziyi''s method, ye Yao uses a knife to cut the area in front of her chest. At that time, the clothes were not only cut by the knife, but also torn by Ye Yao.Because of the struggle, he Ziyi''s hair is scattered and scattered on her shoulders. The spring light of the chest suddenly leaks, how to look, how to seem to have been severely bullied.


    Ye Yao is very satisfied with the way to return the body.


    Clapping her hands, ye Yao giggled. "He Ziyi, since you don''t want me to attend the birthday party today, don''t go. It''s just a pity. It''s a pity that there are so many delicious things and You''re a very expensive dress. "


    With that, ye Yao turns around happily and takes out a black-and-white striped shirt from her bag to tie around her waist, perfectly covering the gap of her skirt behind her.


    "By the way, I''d like to remind you. My target is Han Muchen, so you''d better stay away from him. There are so many good men waiting for you. I think Gu Yang is good. He Ziyi, don''t try to kill yourself or challenge me. Do you understand? "


    Ye Yao doesn''t want to waste time with a rebirth girl. If he Ziyi can give up earlier, it''s the best thing for her.


    Besides, ye Yao doesn''t think he Ziyi likes Han Muchen much. All she wanted was money, status and fame. To be more sure, it should be to get rid of one''s own social class.


    After ye Yao left, he Ziyi also left crying.


    It wasn''t long before Tong secs received a message from ye Yao, saying that it happened to be a physiological period, and her white skirt was dyed red, so she had to go home and change her clothes.


    "Well, everyone, we can''t come because we have something to do. Let''s play by ourselves."


    As soon as his voice fell, he was held by a boy, "Miss Tong, since suger is not coming, let''s play together.". Do you know that you are the hot spot in the celebrity circle of Z city now, besides the Su family''s daughter, that''s you. To be honest, my father was still beating me last night, saying that he wanted me to have a good relationship with you! "


    "Go, go!"


    --

 Chapter 323

    Tong Second Second clapped open the boy''s hand, disliked way: "I am firm not to marry the person, do not hit my idea!"


    "Don''t, Tong Second Second, you''re not wasting high-quality social resources!" Other boys also coaxed.


    Tong Second second was angry smile, also did not answer.


    But she knew that now they were just a group of sophomores. Although I came into contact with business circles more or less since I was a child, I was still a simple teenager.


    But wait a few more years.


    They''ll take over the family business, they''ll be at the top of the company.


    They will lose their innocence, they will become all-around, they will give up what they like, and they will Choose marriage for the sake of interests.


    Tong seconds shrugged. She just sighed that she would not be a saint, and would not allow herself to be the victim of marriage.


    "It''s good to have a good dad." Tong Second Second sigh.


    Gu Yang''s party was so lively that it didn''t change because of Ye Yao''s absence. Of course, until the end of the banquet, no one noticed that he Ziyi did not come.


    During the dinner, when all the students are in the carnival, Gu Yang finds Han Muchen alone on the balcony. Taking up two glasses of red wine, Gu Yang went to Han Muchen and said, "why don''t you play with us?"


    "It''s too busy. I don''t like it."


    "Tut Tut, it''s boring."


    Gu Yang hands the red wine to Han Muchen, and then drinks the rest of the glass. "Z city is going to change, you should know."


    Changing the sky is a shuffle of power and a subversion of status.


    Han didn''t like red wine, but he took a sip. "Yes, so the class is ready to move."


    "You''re still comfortable. You''ve ordered a baby kiss since childhood, once and for all." Gu Yang patted Han Muchen on the shoulder, with a teasing look on his face. "But I don''t know who is the biggest winner in this big fight except you, my family and the Su family. My father said that if you want to get married now, you can either capture the heart of Tong''s eldest daughter, or pry into Han Muchen''s corner... "


    Han Mu Chen glanced at Gu Yang, "don''t count on Tong Second, she seems to be some kind of unmarried person. As for suger... "


    "Sug?"


    Gu Yang''s eyes brightened, "isn''t it, brother? Do you say suger?"


    Han Mu Chen is tiny Leng, didn''t expect oneself to say so the identity of Su Ge.


    Gu Yang smiles and embraces his shoulder, "what are you afraid of? Can I still dig the foot of your wall openly? I''m just surprised. It turns out that Su Ge is the first lady of the Su family in the legend! "


    What a surprise!


    Han Mu Chen frowns, feel this matter really is oneself to do not tunnel. After all, Mr. Su protected him so well that he was exposed in the end.


    What is said, what is spilled.


    Han Mu Chen can''t save, can only exhort: "don''t say outside, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    "Oh, I started to protect you before I got married?" Gu Yang narrowed his eyes and joked: "but anyway, you haven''t reached the legal age yet. Shouldn''t you get married so early? And does she like you? "


    Get married


    Han Mu Chen didn''t think about it at all.


    "Why don''t you just ask her if I like her?"


    Gu Yang shrugged: "I don''t think you like her, or there will be gossip in the class. To be honest, it''s a shame for a girl to marry you. "


    "Well?"


    Is it a loss Han Muchen felt that he was not so bad.


    "Thank you! You see, you''re not romantic, your face stinks, and you don''t mean anything. "


    Han Muchen It seems to make sense.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Yang''s birthday party, Gu''s father called him to the study for brainwashing. What to learn from the Han family? What to find a girlfriend? Gu Yang only feels that his temples are protruding.


    "Dad, can you stop talking. If only you had ordered a baby kiss for me. Now there are so many things


    "Smelly boy, you still blame me, don''t you? You think I don''t want to? It''s not that the old fox of the Han family moves too fast. The Su girl is outside the delivery room before she is born. After that, she''s even more protected. I haven''t seen the girl till now! "


    See Gu father fire, Gu Yang touched his nose, choose silence.


    "No, I have to fight for it again. Maybe there''s something wrong with the Han family. Maybe you still have a chance to be with the Su family


    Gu Yang is still silent.


    "Come on, come on, get out of my way."


    "Well."


    Gu Fu Son of a bitch!


    Underground parking lot, Han Muchen just ready to open the co pilot''s door, saw a figure toward him.


    Almost subconsciously, Han ducked.


    Look closely, it''s a woman."Young master, are you all right?"


    Han Mu Chen shakes his head, lift lip to that woman way: "roll."


    "Brother Muchen, don''t you remember me? I''m Mo Yuxiao!"


    "Yes, but what can I do for you?" This voice is a cold girl.


    Han Mu Chen turns around and turns out to be ye Yao in a green dress.


    She has long hair to the waist, red lips and white teeth.


    A smart young clothes, but it happened that Han Mu Chen saw a touch of sadness in her body.


    "Who are you?" Mo Yuyou is not satisfied.


    She just returned home, and finally took this opportunity to meet Han Muchen. Where is the wild girl?


    Ye Yao originally went back, but on the way back, she did meet the little gangster whom the former owner met. The former owner suffered a lot in the hands of several gangsters. He was not only innocent, but also injured.


    But this life, ye Yao easily solved a few little gangsters, beat half dead, but also lost to the Su housekeeper.


    As for what treatment they will receive later, ye Yao can''t decide.


    After solving several gangsters, ye Yao thinks that she should cultivate her relationship with the man as soon as possible, so that she will not have too many dreams at night, and he Ziyi will go out to do things again. So he went back to Su''s house to change his clothes and came here in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that I just came to the underground parking garage and ran into Han Muchen''s rotten peach blossom.


    "Since you don''t know me, I''ll introduce myself." Ye Yao took a few steps forward and said faintly, "my name is su. Su Dechuan is my grandfather."


    "You..." Now it''s Mo Yu you''s turn, "are you Miss Su? Then you and my brother Muchen... "


    "It''s good to know. You can''t make trouble with the Su family. Get out of here."


    Mo Yu you bit his lip, some unwilling but helpless. "You wait!"


    Ye Yao didn''t answer her. After Mo Yuyou left, she said to Han Muchen, "you have a lot of peach blossoms. One after another, the young master of the Han family is really in demand."


    Han Muchen didn''t expect that ye Yao would just see the scene when he was harassed. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start. Had to evade the heavy, said: "you can rest assured, as long as the engagement in, I will not mess."


    "Is that your duty to me?"


    Han Mu Chen nods, "be regarded as."


    --

 Chapter 324

    Ye Yao had no choice but to smile, "if something happened to you and other women that shouldn''t have happened, would you also be responsible for them?"


    Han Mu Chen was silent and clenched his fist. "It can''t happen."


    "That''s the best." Ye Yao shrugged and said nothing more.


    As a matter of fact, the previous male owner had a relationship with he Ziyi, and then was pregnant with a child, so he broke the engagement with the original owner despite the opposition of the Han family.


    From a certain point of view, the previous male owners did not do anything wrong. They just paid too much attention to a responsibility and failed the original owners.


    In this life, ye Yao can only beat the man earlier, hoping that history will not repeat itself.


    "Miss Su, how did you come to the underground garage?" It''s Li Dong, the housekeeper of the Han family. He is smart and has eyes that can see through people''s hearts.


    Since ye Yao appeared in the underground garage, she must have found an excuse. She said with a smile, "Uncle Li, I''m not feeling well today, so I missed Gu Yang''s birthday party. No, my driver just sent me here


    As she spoke, ye Yao looked not far away. Li Dongshun looked over and saw the Su driver.


    "Uncle Li, then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    "Take your time, Miss Su."


    After waiting for Su''s car to leave the underground garage, Li Dongcai solemnly said to Han Muchen, "young master, Miss Su seems to be different from before."


    Li Dong followed Han''s father and met Su Ge several times. The latest one should be during the national day last October.


    In his impression, Miss Su''s family is gentle and charming. She has never seen the sufferings of the world, and she will not have the cold and alienated temperament of today.


    So He felt a little strange.


    Han Muchen didn''t say yes or no, just asked Li Dong: "do you think it''s appropriate for me to be with her?"


    Li Dong thought about it and said, "young master, I don''t know whether it''s suitable or not. All I know is that with Miss Su''s behavior, it''s very suitable to be the master mother of the Han family."


    She is not weak. She can even compete with the young master.


    Only women who are strong enough can shock the whole Han family.


    "And, young master, I don''t think Miss Su''s words are unreasonable. Young master, you are soft hearted. If something happens, you may not be able to deal with others. But to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to one''s own people. "


    Han Muchen''s mind is still Ye Yao''s cold figure. After a simple sentence, he gets on the bus.


    After all, Han does not know whether it is the right choice to be with suger. To say the least, he is only a sophomore in high school. He doesn''t want to think about marriage so soon, let alone take over his family''s business so soon.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to take over the company all his life


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when ye Yao returns to the apartment that Mr. Su bought for him near the school, she finds the light on.


    "Is the girl back?"


    It''s Mr. Su''s voice, old but kind.


    Ye Yao can''t help but feel sour when she thinks of the death of the former owner and the death of master su.


    The original owner and master Su are dependent on each other.


    Ye Yao took a deep breath, pulled out a brilliant smile, and then walked up to Mr. Su, "yes, Grandpa, I''m back."


    "It''s Gu''s birthday party today. Did you have a good time?" There was a smile in Mr. Su''s eyes, and every frown revealed kindness and gentleness.


    "Good. We had a good time." Ye Yao didn''t want to worry the old man, so she didn''t mention what he Ziyi had done to her.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The old man was more satisfied and asked, "by the way, girl, did you see the Han boy today?"


    Ye Yaowei Leng, guess he may want to mention the marriage, then said: "grandfather, you forget, I and Han Muchen in a class, we can see every day."


    Mr. Su took Ye Yao by the hand and let her sit beside him. "Yes, you are in the same class. How about Gu family boy? He seems to be in your class, too? "


    Ye Yao nodded. "Grandfather, what do you want to ask?"


    Mr. Su''s face was melancholy, and his turbid eyes seemed to be full of complicated emotions.


    Ye Yao knew that he was not at ease.


    Don''t worry about the final destination of the original owner.


    After patting Ye Yao''s hand, Mr. Su stopped beating around. "Grandfather just wants to ask you whether you like Han Muchen or Gu Yang."


    "Grandfather..." Ye Yao pursed her lips, "the engagement has not been made long ago."


    "No, compared with your happiness, breaking an engagement is nothing." Master Su waved his hand, and the housekeeper immediately sent a folder.


    Ye Yao takes it over and sees that it contains very detailed information about Han Muchen and Gu Yang.


    While she was browsing the materials carefully, Mr. Su sighed and said, "my grandfather is getting weaker and weaker. We have to prepare for the marriage. Looking at the whole city of Z, these two stinky boys are the only ones worthy of my precious granddaughter.Han Mu Chen is cold-blooded and doesn''t like to be lively. He is neither cold nor hot to everyone, let alone let him cater to others. Fortunately, the character is not bad, it''s quite upright. Gu Yang is just like his name, and his temperament should be publicized. But it''s so popular that it''s suitable for business circles. The yingyanyan around here won''t break... "


    At this point, Mr. Su''s words stopped abruptly, as if he was considering the advantages and disadvantages of the two boys.


    At this time, the housekeeper could not help but say: "master, you are not right."


    Master Su was surprised: "Oh? What''s wrong? "


    "Gu Yang is good at recruiting girls, but Han Muchen is not bad either. It''s said that Mo Yuyou, a little girl of the Mo family, likes him very much. "


    "How do you know? Have you found all this? "


    As soon as Mr. Su asked, the housekeeper told him what he knew from the driver about the underground garage.


    "Son of a bitch!" The Su old son scolded a, but in the heart already faintly aware own granddaughter probably want to be together with Han Mu Chen. So he laughed and asked Ye Yao, "why, girl, did you go to swear sovereignty early?"


    Ye Yao did not deny that, after all, the target of the strategy is Han Muchen. If he had Su Laozi''s assists, the progress would be much faster.


    "Grandfather, I want to remind him. After all, there are so many temptations out there. Of course, I hope he will take me into consideration first. "


    "Yes, I have to knock." Mr. Su felt that his baby granddaughter had her own ideas now, and he was even more happy. "But girl, although you go to contact with Han Muchen, if you think he doesn''t deserve you, don''t bear to don''t hurt yourself, tell grandfather, grandfather will find another lover for you."


    In his mind, it was not something that could not be done. Anyway, he has given the Han family a chance. If the Han family boy can''t give his granddaughter happiness, what face does he need!


    --

 Chapter 325

    How to make friends? The world is big, but the baby granddaughter is important!


    Ye Yao knew that master Su was really good for the original owner. She felt warm in her heart and said, "I know, grandfather!"


    It''s good to have someone to love. It''s like a harbor open to you in a storm.


    There was class the next day, so after taking a bath, ye Yao lay in bed early.


    After Gu Yang''s banquet, the fate of he Ziyi and the original owner changed dramatically.


    With her beautiful appearance and beautiful clothes, he Ziyi made a big splash at the banquet, and even attracted the attention of many family leaders.


    And the original owner No innocence after depressed, for several months did not go to school. But if she doesn''t show up, it doesn''t mean that the public opinion outside will let her go. In a few months, people from doubt to sympathy and then to disdain, the identity of the original owner not only exposed, but also ended up with a reputation of innocence.


    However, what makes Ye Yao feel very sad is that such an embarrassing thing has happened. There has never been any news about the dissolution of the engagement from the Han family. Not only that, Han Muchen''s mother Chen Qinyin often comes to chat with the original owner.


    During those embarrassing and helpless days, Han''s mother really helped the original owner too much.


    Ye Yao thinks that if there is no fetus in he Ziyi''s abdomen, if Han Muchen does not insist on giving an account to he Ziyi, maybe the original owner and Han Muchen can still have a good ending.


    It''s just that there''s no if. Everything that should have happened in the previous life has happened.


    In this life, she will smash the plot of he Ziyi!


    ¡­¡­


    Z city is about to change, the moment of quiet seems to be a sign before the storm. In order to carry out the marriage between Han and Su as soon as possible, Han Shaolin, Han''s father, made an appointment with Su several times to hold an engagement banquet as soon as possible.


    But Han Shaolin is in a hurry, but Su is deliberately delaying. To the last time, the old man can only show his cards: "Shaolin, I won''t play tricks with you. Han and Su are family friends, so the engagement has long been made. It''s time to put the engagement on the agenda, but I''m not at ease.


    You see, although the two children are in the same class, they haven''t even heard a scandal. It can be seen that the relationship is still a little strange. Shaolin, the two children are still young. When they get along with each other, let alone getting engaged, even getting married is a matter of course. "


    Han Shaolin seldom brings his wife, Chen Qinyin, to find master Su this time.


    Originally, Chen Qinyin also felt that the two children''s feelings were a little weak. Seeing what her husband Han Shaolin wanted to say, she said, "OK, you should say less. I think uncle Han has a point. If I had a daughter, I would be better than uncle Han. I don''t know about you guys, but don''t put so much pressure on your kids. Besides, Miss Su can''t run. It''s not the same when she comes in earlier or later... "


    After listening to Chen Qinyin''s words, master Su smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    After the Korean couple left, the housekeeper said with emotion: "Mrs. Han is as good as ever. Without her, the Han family would not have developed to this point. "


    Mr. Su sighed: "yes, she is a capable woman. Shaolin''s marriage to her is a blessing for the Han family. "


    "But master..." The housekeeper''s desire to speak is not enough.


    "Why, worry about the girl being bullied by her when she comes in?"


    The housekeeper dropped his eyes, which was the default.


    "She is powerful, but she is kind. It''s hard to find a kind, capable and reasonable woman. And the most important thing is... " "She''s the one who really likes suger, the one she likes to be her daughter''s pet," he continued with a smile


    Hearing what master Su said, the housekeeper was a little relieved. "In this way, even if the young lady married into the Han family, she would not be too sad."


    Mr. Su is silent. What he wants is to give sug complete happiness, not just that life is not hard.


    I don''t know if Han Shaolin and Han Muchen told me something when they got home. When ye Yao arrived at school the next day, she saw Han Muchen waiting for her in her seat.


    At this moment, ye Yao feels that she has been covered by Han Muchen''s eyes. If you look at it carefully, there is he Ziyi with hate eyes.


    "Candy, come here!"


    Because Han Mu Chen this iceberg sits on her position, so Tong Second second second can only justly grab a small lovely position in front of the table.


    Ye Yao walked over to Tong seconds, but before she could speak, she said, "what''s the matter with you and Han Muchen? Why is he waiting for you here early in the morning like taking the wrong medicine today? "


    Ye Yao looked at Tong Second Second, then looked at Han Muchen, lifted his lips and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Tong secs looks at Ye Yao suspiciously.


    In fact, of course she knows, but she doesn''t want to say it. Ye Yao wants to see what Han Muchen is up to! So she said, "I don''t know."


    Listen to Tong Second second and ye Yao you a I a question, Han Mu Chen seems to have no patience, then left a: "don''t leave school."


    Then he left in a gorgeous wayDon''t leave after school?


    Ye Yao only felt the temple protruding.


    The target of the strategy is really interesting. Those who don''t know the truth think it''s an offer frame!


    "Hello Tong Second second stretched out his hand in front of Ye Yao to shake, "you provoked him, so he wants to beat you?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Yao said


    "I don''t think so. So... " Tong Second Second''s eyes wantonly in Ye Yao body circulation, "does he want to bubble you?"


    Ye Yao Anyway, it''s also miss Tong. Can you speak more leisurely!


    "What are you looking at? I''ll dig out your eyes!" Tong shouts to the other students in the class, and then he returns to his seat with Ye Yao''s neck in his arms.


    "Say it! Are you hiding something from me? "


    Ye Yao opened her innocent eyes: "do you have any?"


    "No, I guess. This baby is a novelist. The most important thing is the brain hole


    Ye Yao suddenly came to the interest, holding his chin and looking at Tong seconds. White pretty face almost wrote a few words: come on, please start your performance!


    "Let me guess. Han Mu Chen certainly won''t look for you for no reason, he said don''t leave after school, should be something to look for you


    Ye Yao This seems to be nonsense.


    "Also, his surname is Han, your surname is su."


    Ye Yao Oh, good.


    Tong Second Second gloomy smile, "little candy, don''t tell me you are Miss Su."


    Ye Yao didn''t plan to hide from Tong secs, so she said with a smile: "you should not judge it just based on Han Muchen''s looking for me just now, right?"


    "That''s definitely not. In fact, I suspected it long ago, but I didn''t say it all the time."


    --

 Chapter 326

    Ye Yao didn''t plan to hide from Tong secs, so she said with a smile: "you should not judge it just based on Han Muchen''s looking for me just now, right?"


    "That''s definitely not. In fact, I suspected it long ago, but I didn''t say it all the time."


    Speaking of this, Tong secs lowered his voice even more. He leaned on the table towards Ye Yao and said nervously, "first of all, although your clothes and shoes are not the top brands, they seem to be niche and comfortable styles. Especially your underwear. It''s really expensive. OK! I don''t have a mine at home. I really can''t afford that series of clothes... "


    Ye Yao said: "you''ve seen my inner Underwear? "


    Tong Second Second vomited tongue, mischievous way: "accidentally see of.". Don''t interrupt me. I''ll go on. There was another time when you accompanied me to RM shopping mall. Later, the manager came over and obviously respected you. Later, I checked and found out that RM is your Su family''s industry. "


    "Is that all?"


    "There are a lot of small details. Anyway, all the signs show that there is a little rich woman sitting next to me! And today Han Mu Chen looks for you, it is more firm my idea just


    After listening to Tong''s analysis, ye Yao touched her chin thoughtfully. "Second second second, you say Han Muchen so toss, other students will also guess?"


    "I don''t know. It must be strange anyway, and then all kinds of doubts. But you don''t have to worry. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to expose your identity. I''ll protect you! "


    Tong Second second finish, also solemnly show their fighting posture.


    "Come on, you should finish your homework quickly!"


    "Oh By Ye Yao such a reminder, Tong seconds quickly spread out the homework this began to make up homework!


    In fact, Tong Second second analysis is good, now everyone in the class is in the brain to mend the relationship between Han Muchen and ye Yao, especially he Ziyi.


    But what she thinks is someone else''s business. Ye Yao doesn''t care, much less. Moreover, since Han Mu Chen takes the initiative to ask her out, it shows that he wants to fight for their feelings no matter what the purpose is. In this way, ye Yao felt that she didn''t have to take the initiative to attack Han Muchen. The rest of the time she had to guard against he Ziyi and other women!


    Besides, in his previous life, he abandoned his original owner for the sake of he Ziyi''s baby. In this life, ye Yao felt that how could ye Yao recover some interest!


    During the class, ye Yao was listening to the class carefully, and a piece of paper from nowhere was handed to her. The note was folded in four directions, and a few words were written on it with a black signature pen - it''s for suger.


    Ye Yao didn''t feel angry, she just felt bored.


    No expression to open the note, which also only wrote a sentence: sugE, Han Muchen is mine, this life you don''t want to get him!


    Ye Yao looked in the direction of he Ziyi and found that the girl was looking at her with gnashing teeth.


    Tong secs is curious. He just wants to have a look, only to find that ye Yao has folded the note again. Then he uses a blue pen to mark off the four characters of sugE cunt on the cover, and then adds a few words to the bottom -- Han Muchen''s collection.


    Then, the note passed to Han Muchen.


    When he Ziyi found the note in Han Muchen''s hand, she was surprised and angry.


    What on earth does this suger want to do? Does he want to slander her reputation in Han Muchen?


    He Ziyi felt that this life of Su Ge was not simple. She decided to destroy her as soon as possible!


    "Who wrote this to you?" After class, Han Mu Chen went to Ye Yao''s seat and said faintly.


    Ye Yao shrugged, "I don''t know. It should be a girl who likes you."


    Han Mu Chen always feels strange, but he can''t tell.


    In principle, girls should at least reflect something like anger and shame when they encounter such things, but suger


    No response at all!


    So what''s he supposed to do, stand up for suger?


    Leng about a dozen seconds, Han Mu Chen finally said: "sugE."


    "Well?"


    "Come to my house for dinner tonight. My parents have already said hello to grandfather su."


    Ye Yao knew that Han Muchen said that her identity as Miss Su must have been exposed, so she generously agreed: "OK, then you wait for me after school."


    "Good."


    Looking at the figure of Han Muchen leaving, ye Yao suddenly feels that the boy is very clumsy emotionally. He doesn''t know how to deal with the twists and turns in love, so he can only express his will in the most stupid way.


    "Hello, candy!" Tong Second poked Ye Yao''s elbow. "Han Muchen, did you announce your identity and swear your sovereignty at the same time?"


    "Should Count it. "


    As a result, the whole class exploded in an instant.


    "My God! Isn''t suger the legendary miss of the Su family? The one who has an engagement with my God? "


    "It should be. Han Mu Chen''s parents have invited Su Ge home for dinner. Except for his daughter-in-law to be, who can get such treatment?""Ah, actually I like suger! If I knew she was the big boss hidden in our class, I would have chased her! If I catch up with her, my father will not be happy to die! "


    "Oh, would you wake up! Can suger take a fancy to you? A fool talks about a dream


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After her identity was exposed, ye Yao felt that everyone''s eyes on her were different from before. It''s like RMB for walking???


    ''s mouth corners are slightly drawn, and ye Yao can''t help but like "seconds seconds": "I feel like an upstart now, otherwise they make complaints about me."


    "Actually I also think you are like a nouveau riche! Candy, please hold your thighs


    Ye Yao Ha ha da.


    Sometimes people are so strange, when you are only a little better than others, others will envy you and slander you behind your back. But if you are too much better than others, they will be afraid to please you.


    So ye Yao likes a saying very much: if others talk about you behind your back, it means that you are better than others, but you are not good enough to shut others up!


    Now this is the case in this class. I didn''t know ye Yao''s identity before, and some girls wanted to lean on Han Muchen. Now that I know her identity, I am quite honest.


    As for he Ziyi


    Ye Yao coldly glanced in her direction. If she dared to do it, she would regret her rebirth!


    He Ziyi is having a headache at this time. First, ye Yao has not been insulted by the gangsters. This is a bad phenomenon. Now Han Muchen is still interested in developing with her.


    Furthermore The problem of her tuition has not been solved, and the clothes she bought before can''t be refunded even if they are scratched!


    He Ziyi clenched her fist and roared in her heart: sug! I''m at odds with you!


    --

 Chapter 327

    After school in the afternoon, ye Yao is still packing, and Han Muchen has come to her.


    Looking up at him, ye Yao casually asked, "don''t you have to take your schoolbag?"


    "No, the homework is finished."


    Ye Yao We don''t understand Xueba''s world.


    Considering that the original owner''s grade is only medium, ye Yao thinks she''d better carry her schoolbag home honestly.


    Han Mu Chen hesitated for a moment, then reached out to take Su GE''s schoolbag.


    "Will you carry it for me?" Ye Yao asked.


    "Well."


    "But they''re all looking at you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh


    Ye Yao


    Therefore, ye Yao followed Han Muchen out of the classroom in the complicated and hot eyes of other students in the class.


    Halfway through, Han Mu Chen stopped again.


    Ye Yao was still wondering what he wanted to do, so she found that her hand was led by another big hand.


    Micro Leng, and then heard the noise in the classroom.


    Ye Yao doesn''t know how she got out of the classroom. She only remembers that the classroom was noisy at that time. She only remembers that Han Muchen''s palm was warm. She only remembers that day The wind is gentle.


    Li Dong, the housekeeper of the Han family, came to pick them up.


    "Hello, young master and Miss Su. Mr. and Mrs. let me take you back to your old house. "


    Han Mu Chen nods and takes Ye Yao to the back seat.


    The space in the car is not small, but it seems narrow in such an atmosphere. Count up, this seems to be the first time that she and Han Muchen are so close.


    "Am I going to see my parents?" Ye Yao picked up the clothes of her school uniform and said, "but I''m wearing my school uniform..."


    Han Mu Chen looks at Ye Yao one eye, blue and white school uniform on the girl''s body, looks very clever.


    "It doesn''t matter. They like what you wear."


    Ye Yao thought about it and asked, "I should bring some gifts, but I didn''t prepare anything..."


    Han Mu Chen feels a bit troublesome, then way: "need not prepare, just eat a meal."


    "Oh."


    Ye Yao is not stupid. Naturally, she hears the impatience in Han Mu Chen''s tone.


    It seems that This young man is forced to do business.


    Pouting, ye Yao chooses not to pay attention to the iceberg. Anyway, all parents are on their side. Can a cooked duck fly?


    Two people are silent, suddenly Ye Yao put in the pocket of the mobile phone ring up.


    Because we usually have classes, so the phone is set to mute mode. But now that school is over, ye Yao cancels the mute mode. What she didn''t expect was that someone called her?


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." With that, ye Yao also did not wait for Han Muchen to make a response, then she pressed the answer button. Then, a boy''s voice came out of the cell phone.


    Ye Yao also wondered who it was. Just as she wanted to ask, her mobile phone was snatched by Han Muchen. "I''m Han Muchen."


    Han Mu Chen turned on the handsfree, so ye Yao could clearly hear what was said. "I know you''re Han Muchen, and I can''t help it, too. My father now knows that suger is the eldest lady of the Su family. He wants me to call and say hello! I''m forced to do business, too, OK? "


    Gu Yang is still chattering over there. Han Mu Chen says, "can I hang up?"


    "Dudududu..."


    Gu Yang When did Han Muchen become so polite? Can I hang up now? It must be because the girl is around, so she looks like a dog. Tut tut!


    Hang up Gu Yang''s phone, Han Muchen directly pulled his number into the blacklist.


    That''s the move. It''s moving!


    Ye Yao thinks it''s boring to sit in the same car with Han Muchen, and it''s boring to be sandwiched between Han''s family and Gu''s family.


    "It seems that you are all forced to do business. Coincidentally, I am too." Ye Yao said faintly. Finish saying, she also didn''t plan to hear Han Mu Chen''s reply, then close eyes to lean on the car to lie asleep directly.


    The former master should be affectionate to Han Muchen, otherwise he would not end up like that. In fact, that silly girl''s family is very beautiful. Even if Han Muchen and he Ziyi are together, if they are willing to let go, they can still live happily.


    Maybe in love, whoever falls in love first loses.


    Ye Yao casually said a word, but let Han Muchen heart thump.


    Yes, all the time, he felt that he was taken as the work of marriage. He felt excluded in his heart, so he always avoided suger. He always felt aggrieved and forced by everyone, but It''s not even suger.


    With her condition, we can find a better man who loves her deeply and spend the whole life together. But because of the engagement, I can only entangle with him.


    "Sug." Han Mu Chen called Ye Yao, and then continued: "you are a good girl."


    No coercion, no affectation, no secularity, no flattery.Although his parents died early, he was always pure and kind because of the care of his grandfather and brother.


    "So." Ye Yao laughed, "are you going to send me a good man card?"


    "No, I just want to say, you and I don''t want to have too much pressure. To say the least, we can be friends even if we don''t get to the end. Let''s try to get in touch. If we feel dissatisfied or uncomfortable, we can let go at any time, OK? "


    Ye Yao didn''t agree or disagree with Han Muchen''s words. Only said: "some people miss, it is really not."


    Ye Yao doesn''t know if Han Muchen in her previous life has any regrets. She regrets that she chose he Ziyi, the white lotus flower, and that she gave up the simple and infatuated girl of the original owner.


    "Han Muchen, my brother plans to take me and my grandfather to live in Y country next year."


    Han Mu Chen Leng for a while, way: "good, I know."


    The same is true in previous life, but the original owner couldn''t let Han Muchen go, so he gave up the chance to live in Y country.


    "Miss Su, I heard that your brother was adopted by the Su family?" Hearing Ye Yao mention her brother in the Y country, Li Dong, the housekeeper, can''t help asking.


    Ye Yao understood what Li Dong meant, but still admitted: "yes."


    Since then, several people in the car have been speechless.


    It''s more than half an hour since I arrived at Han''s home.


    Chen Qinyin enthusiastically pulls Ye Yao to the sofa and sits down. All kinds of fruits and snacks are put on the table.


    Ye Yao can feel that Han''s mother really likes her. She just laughingly refuses: "aunt doesn''t need so much. I can''t finish it."


    "If you can''t finish it, take your time. You''re too thin, just like your mother. Wait for dinner. You should eat more. "


    Referring to the original owner''s mother, ye Yao is also stunned.


    The original owner''s parents passed away very early, and ye Yao didn''t even find any memory in the original owner''s mind. "Auntie, do you have a good relationship with my mother?" "


    Ye Yao believes that her engagement with Han Muchen is closely related to the friendship between the two families.


    "Yes, your mother and I have been classmates since high school."


    --

 Chapter 328

    The original owner''s parents passed away very early, and ye Yao didn''t even find any memory in the original owner''s mind. "Auntie, do you have a good relationship with my mother?"


    Ye Yao believes that her engagement with Han Muchen is closely related to the friendship between the two families.


    "Yes, your mother and I have been classmates since high school."


    Chen Qinyin smiles and looks at Ye Yao tenderly. "Not only that, but later we were admitted to the same university. Soog, Auntie really missed her


    Ye Yao had no impression of her mother, so she said, "I don''t remember my mother..."


    "You child, how can you be so distressing." Chen Qinyin hugged Ye Yao heartily and said, "your grandfather protected you so well, otherwise your aunt would have picked you up long ago. If you and Mu Chen grew up together from childhood, maybe they are childhood friends, and their feelings are much better than they are now. "


    Chen Qinyin deserves to be Chen Qinyin. He always has his own purpose in speaking and doing things.


    It''s good that she loves the original owner, but what she hopes more is to bring the two children together.


    Ye Yao understood her meaning and said with a smile, "aunt, it''s not too late now."


    "Yes, it''s not too late." Listening to Ye Yao, Chen Qinyin looks up at her. "In this way, you and Mu Chen go upstairs to play for a while. My aunt goes to the kitchen to have a look. When the meal is ready, I''ll call you down."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    "No thanks, no thanks, good boy."


    After Chen Qinyin left, ye Yao and Han Muchen did not go upstairs either. Instead, they sat on both sides of the sofa and played their own games.


    I don''t know how long later, when ye Yao was bored, Han Muchen suddenly looked up at her and said, "sugE, do you see the post in the school forum?"


    Forum, post?


    Ye Yao suddenly had a number in her mind.


    In the previous life, when the original owner was not innocent and depressed, there was another thing that made her disgrace in Z city.


    Ye Yao sneered in her heart: he Ziyi, can''t bear it.


    At the prompt of Han Muchen, ye Yao opens the forum of Shengying middle school on her mobile phone. A new post published ten minutes ago has quickly become a hot topic. Not only that, it also has a "pop" label.


    The title of this post is: #


    before ye Yao clicks on the post, Han Muchen sits up to her and reminds her: "that The content is not very good. You have to be prepared. "


    No matter what, they are despised by the world.


    In fact, ye Yao knows the specific content, but Han Mu Chen said so, she can''t help but tease: "why, are you worried about me?"


    Han Mu Chen''s facial expression is a little unnatural, "no matter how, I believe you, also believe Su family."


    Ye Yao nodded thoughtfully.


    "But what''s the use of your belief? Others may not believe it, and you don''t have a position to speak for me, do you?"


    Ye Yao points to open a post, which really describes the indescribable relationship between her and Su Nannan, the adopted son of the Su family.


    The pictures are taken by borrowing, but each one is very ambiguous, and several large-scale pictures of Chuang are synthesized by computer.


    In addition to her "love affair" with her brother Su Nan Nan, the original mother Jin Xiyue is also stigmatized as a Junior


    Ye Yao''s face is not very good, because the content in the post is really ugly.


    At this time, ye Yao can even imagine how helpless the former owner was when he saw these remarks. The overwhelming curse hit, countless dirty water poured on her body. At that time, the original owner was the most vulnerable.


    "Sug, are you ok..." Han Mu Chen was a little worried, and then comforted him: "don''t be afraid. I''ll ask people to delete these posts right away. I believe people who make rumors can catch them soon!"


    Ye Yao shook her head, "what if you delete it? With the popularity of these posts, many students must have seen it and taken a screenshot. As for the rumor mongers It''s not that easy to find out. "


    It''s not that ye Yao doesn''t believe in Han Muchen''s means, but that Su''s family and Chen Qinyin haven''t been able to find the evidence of he Ziyi''s starting. How can it be easily found in this life.


    After a deep breath, ye Yao said helplessly, "forget it, I''ll deal with it myself."


    He Ziyi, you want to do something, right? I''ll accompany you to the end!


    Ye Yao took out her mobile phone and sent a message to her faxiao in Y country. Then she put away her mobile phone and began to eat grapes in peace.


    It''s just that ye Yao is quiet, and the black materials on the forum have spread to the major portals. For a time, all the media in Z city began to spread this explosive news wantonly.


    So at dinner The atmosphere at the table was once very awkward.


    Chen Qinyin coughed softly and couldn''t help breaking the deadlock: "don''t be afraid, sugE. Your uncle Han has already contacted your grandfather. They will solve the problem. Muchen from the school will help you, and you can leave the rest alone, OK?"Ye Yao nodded, "it doesn''t matter, fake can''t be true, but thank you uncle and aunt."


    "Thank you." Chen Qinyin gave Ye Yao a chicken leg and said with a smile, "when you become my daughter-in-law, you will be a family."


    "Auntie..." Ye Yao''s eyes drooped slightly, and the girl''s coyness showed no doubt.


    In the evening, Mr. Su sent a driver to pick up Ye Yao early, but Chen Qinyin said that the little girl had been wronged, so it''s better to stay in Han''s home and let her take care of her. After all, she is a female elder. Some of her words are convenient.


    Having said that, Mr. Su had to agree.


    Seeing Chen Qinyin''s way of life, ye yaocai really thinks that this woman is not simple. In terms of rank, it''s really better than he Ziyi''s white lotus. I don''t know how many times.


    Fortunately, it''s friendly, otherwise it''s really a headache.


    It is Chen Qinyin who sleeps with Ye Yao at night.


    Chen Qinyin carefully adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, prepared milk for ye Yao, and then asked if she wanted to eat more.


    After taking a bath, Chen Qinyin wears grey blue pajamas, which is not a very conservative type. However, the whole person has a feeling of quiet and good years.


    It''s amazing that such a powerful woman knows how to hide her edge.


    I think there are three families in Z city. Apart from Chen Qinyin, the heads of Gu''s family and Su''s family had been involved with other women when they were young


    "Want to hear about your parents when they were young? I guess no one told you." Lying on the bed, Chen Qinyin pinches Ye Yao''s face and says with a smile.


    "Your mother was beautiful when she was young. The flower of our school." Chen Qinyin raised her mouth slightly, as if recalling the past. "Your mother is not only beautiful, but also docile. At that time, she was the white moon in the hearts of all male students."


    "Later." Seeing Chen Qinyin''s silence for a long time, ye Yao can''t help asking.


    --

 Chapter 329

    "Then your mother was with your father. They are also childhood sweethearts. They are a perfect match. "


    "Sug, although the Jin family has no influence in Z City, they still have a strong voice in Y country. At the beginning, it was your father''s insincere pursuit, and finally he got the beauty back. "


    Ye Yao had never heard of the past of her parents, and contacted the story of Xiao San Shang in the post, so she asked, "since my father and my mother love each other, how can we say it''s Xiao San Shang?"


    Chen Qinyin guessed that ye Yao would ask, and then said, "Su Ge, have you heard Zhang Ailing''s description in red rose and white rose?"


    "Yes." Ye Yao thought for a moment and said slowly, "maybe every man has had two women like this, at least two. If you marry a red rose, over time, the red one will change into a touch of mosquito blood on the wall, and the white one will be the bright moon in front of the window. If you marry a white rose, the white one will be a grain of rice on your clothes, but the red one will be a cinnabar mole on your heart. "


    "Yes, your mother should have been the white moonlight. But when your father and your mother decided to fall in love, your mother was only 19 years old. Seven years of love is tiring. At that time, another passionate woman appeared beside your father. She''s so warm and charming. She''s totally different from your mother. "


    "Little three?"


    Chen Qinyin smiles and shakes her head. "It''s not Xiao San, because she doesn''t intend to seduce your father. It''s just that if you go too close, you''re bound to lose your tongue. It was your grandfather who ordered your father to cut off all contacts with that woman, and told the world about your father''s and mother''s marriage news. Then he asked your father to plead and guarantee in front of your mother, and finally saved the relationship.


    So kid, don''t believe the news. It''s a complete fabrication of what a junior is. Don''t say that your mother and Xiao San don''t have the same word. Even if you have to bring out a Xiao San, it has to be the woman who comes out later. "


    Listening to the story of her parents in the past, ye Yao just feels a little trance.


    Who hasn''t been young, who hasn''t had some stories.


    After explaining the story of "Xiao San Shang", ye Yao thinks that Chen Qinyin will definitely ask about her and Su Nannan. Who knows, Chen Qinyin just said it''s late and it''s time to have a rest. He turned off the light and finally said good night.


    Ye Yao is a little puzzled. Does she just believe in herself


    That night, ye Yao went to sleep smelling the fragrance of Chen Qinyin''s body. I gradually fell asleep and slept soundly.


    The next day, when ye Yao woke up, Chen Qinyin just pushed the door in. She said with a smile, "wake up? Did you sleep well last night? "


    Ye Yao nodded cleverly: "thank you, auntie. I have a good sleep."


    "Do you want to sleep a little longer or get up for breakfast? It''s early anyway. "


    If it were normal, ye Yao would fall down and sleep again. But now she found a bad thing!


    "Don''t sleep, auntie. I have something to find Han Muchen."


    "Ah? Looking for him? " Chen Qinyin himself was startled, but later he realized that he had too much reaction. He quickly said with a smile, "OK, OK, he has got up. The room is next door. You can go to him."


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    Ye Yao went to the next room to find Han Muchen after washing and changing clothes. However, ye Yao did not expect that Chen Qinyin was cheating her.


    At the moment, Han Mu Chen not only didn''t get up, but also fell asleep thinking.


    Ye Yao was stunned and her face turned red.


    With the idea of taking advantage of the fact that Han Muchen didn''t find it, ye Yao felt the wall and walked out carefully.


    "Woof


    "Woof, woof!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Ye Yao was startled and looked back with a guilty heart, staring at a small white dog.


    Mom, Han Muchen looks so tall and cold on the surface, but he has such a little dog behind his back?


    Ye Yao thinks the world is a bit mysterious.


    What kind of host do you want the male owner to keep a Tibetan Mastiff in his room?? ¡¿


    Ye Yao swallowed her saliva silently.


    It seems reasonable


    "Why are you here?" Of course, Han Mu Chen woke up.


    He rubbed his messy hair and remembered that he had no clothes on. Then he got up and put on a white shirt from the wardrobe.


    Ye Yao didn''t know what she was thinking, so she asked, "why do you start buttoning from below?"


    Han Mu Chen at this time button to the top of the second button of the hand micro Leng, dun dun, just said: "get used to it. By the way, what can I do for you? It''s still early. It''s not six o''clock yet. You can go to bed again. But my mother always gets up early. She''s the one who''s bothering you? "


    Ye Yao had a strange feeling when she first heard Han Muchen say so much.


    "I Can I hold you? "


    Just get up, white shirt has not been completely dressed, soft hair hanging in front of the forehead, such Han Mu Chen really good harmless, peacetime he is completely different."Well?" The boy was really stunned this time, "are you not used to sleeping in other places for the first time? Don''t be afraid. Just make this your home


    Mouth so explain, Han Muchen or very obedient to go to Ye Yao side, gave her a big hug.


    Ye Yao''s heart is very soft at the moment.


    [cough, host operation! ¡¿


    Ye Yao frowned, reluctantly released Han Muchen, and then said softly: "Han Muchen, my schoolbag has been with you all the time, last night''s homework..."


    Han Mu Chen then remembered that ye Yao''s schoolbag was indeed taken into the room by himself. "My homework is still at school, I didn''t bring it back..."


    Han Mu Chen scratched his head and asked, "can you write in time now?"


    Ye Yao shakes her head.


    Han Muchen


    Sipping her lips, Han Mu Chen had to pull the chair of the desk, "you come and sit down, first take out the exercise book and the test paper to be written. I''ll go wash up and come back to give you the answer. "


    Ye Yao Oh


    "Well."


    So Han Mu Chen took a pair of trousers into the bathroom, changed for a quick wash, and then returned to the room. At this time, ye Yao just took out the homework to be written. Before, she took advantage of Han Muchen''s spare time to wash, but she also wrote several multiple-choice questions.


    "Sometimes the teacher will check the handwriting, otherwise I can write for you. You should write down the answers in my newspaper first. If you have time, you can do it again by yourself. If you have any questions, you can ask me


    After listening, ye Yao nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Let''s go, acbad."


    ¡°DDACD¡£¡±


    Let t = SiNx, then f (T) = - T ^ 2 + T + 1, ¡ß|||||||¡Ü 1, ¡ß||||||¡Ü 1. The problem is transformed into finding the maximum value of quadratic function f (T) on closed interval [- 1,1]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    --

 Chapter 330

    The atmosphere in the room was so harmonious that one of them was reporting the answer and the other was writing on the test paper.


    Ye Yao suddenly thought of a sentence and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Come up with a word, we don''t produce answers, we''re just porters for big jobs."


    Han Muchen


    Ye Yao originally thought that Han Muchen would not answer his own words, but did not think that he held on for a long time, and finally said: "it''s not us, it''s you."


    Ye Yao This straight man is a little short of beating.


    Is not the result good, although the result good is quite remarkable, but also can''t be so good!


    Hum (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß©¥©ß.


    "All of a sudden, I think you are so powerful. You have such a good memory."


    If it was her, she would forget the answer as soon as she finished.


    Ye Yao was just being polite. She praised Han Muchen casually. As a result, the man said, "I never remember the answer."


    "Ah? Then... "


    "I just did it again, but these questions are so simple that I can get the answers after reading them."


    Ye Yao Would you please shut up??


    The original harmonious atmosphere is suddenly a little subtle, even It''s a little embarrassing. Fortunately, Chen Qinyin knocked on the door at the right time, "Su Ge, Mu Chen, breakfast is ready, come out for dinner."


    "Yes, Ma"


    "yes, Auntie!"


    Almost one voice.


    Ye Yao and Han Muchen look at each other and turn their heads in Chen Qinyin''s teasing eyes.


    After dinner, ye Yao opens the school forum and finds that the hot post yesterday has been deleted. Not only the forum, but also all kinds of speech on the Internet are banned.


    Not only that, just last night, the Su family and the Han family made a name for themselves, claiming that every sentence in the post was false. If there were any more improper remarks that would damage the reputation of Su Ge and the Su family, they would destroy individuals or units at all costs.


    Before long, Su Nan also issued a message in his own name, proving that the comments in the post were false. At the same time, Chen Qinyin uses her private account to express her expectations for the marriage between the two countries and her deep memories of the original parents.


    Ye Yao guesses that this is Chen Qinyin''s greatest protection and support for her.


    As we all know, the Han family is dominated by men and women, and all the affairs of the Han family are announced by Han Shaolin. Chen Qinyin, as the master mother of the Han family, has very little information on her private account.


    But although the number is small, each one is a very high gold content message!


    The wedding news of Han Shaolin and Chen Qinyin was first announced by her, and the birth of her son Han Muchen was also announced by Chen Qinyin. After that, a series of important decisions, including Han Shaolin''s, were mostly announced by Chen Qinyin.


    So the reporter of Z city basically mastered an iron rule: maybe Han Shaolin will make commercial speculation, but as long as Chen Qinyin publishes the news, that is 1000% correct!


    Ye Yao is very moved, but she doesn''t know what to say to the Han family.


    "Su Ge, don''t think about it. Go to school with Mu Chen, OK. As for the engagement, you should not have pressure, but my aunt can promise you that Mu Chen is a good child and he will be a good husband in the future. Su Ge, no matter what happens, aunt and your uncle Han will always be on your side, understand


    Ye Yao nodded with infinite emotion.


    "Well, Ma, if you say that again, she will cry." Han Mu Chen has no choice but to help her forehead, holding Ye Yao''s schoolbag in one hand and her wrist in the other hand, and then goes out of the door.


    "Goodbye, auntie, goodbye, uncle."


    "Good bye. Come and play when you have time."


    "Auntie, I will!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the car drove out of Han''s compound, ye Yao couldn''t help looking back.


    This is the place where the original owner wanted to marry, but he never did.


    In fact, the previous life can not be said to be entirely the fault of Han Muchen. After all, he Ziyi had a substantial relationship with him and was pregnant with his baby.


    Maybe step by step.


    On the night when he Ziyi and Han Muchen fell in love one night, the relationship between the original owner and Han Muchen never returned to the past.


    Ye Yao just thinks it''s a pity. After all, the original master has not been able to make Han Muchen fall in love with her. After all, the original master has suffered a lot physically and mentally.


    What ye Yao can do in this life is to maintain her relationship with Han Muchen. Don''t let he Ziyi, the clown, get bored.


    "Sug." Han Mu Chen''s voice suddenly came from the carriage, calm and warm.


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and looked at his side face. Suddenly, she felt that Han Muchen, who had converged his cool breath, was too soft to speak.


    "Do you know who wrote that note and who sent those posts?"


    Han Muchen always feels that ye Yao''s reaction is a little strange, too calm, and seems to win. Thinking about it, Han Mu Chen can only think of such a slightly more reasonable reason, that is, Su Ge knows who is behind the scenes.Ye Yao blinked and looked simple: "maybe I should ask you about this. I think 90% of the girls like you, so they don''t dirty my reputation by all means."


    Han Muchen choked for a while and found that he could not refute.


    After a long silence, he said, "if that''s true, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you. "


    Ye Yao tooted, "what''s the use of apologizing? You should promise me."


    "Guarantee?"


    "Yes, I promise. Promise you''ll protect me and love me all the time. More importantly, he will never betray me, and he can''t entangle with other women!


    Han Muchen, can you do it? "


    Can you do it


    Can you do it


    Han Mu Chen only felt that his mind was full of this sentence, and it was the only sentence to toss back and forth.


    "Sue Sug, we don''t seem to have that kind of relationship yet... "


    Han Mu Chen thinks where not quite right, those assurance are not to say to own wife.


    "Not what kind of relationship? The relationship between husband and wife, but we''ve already had an engagement. " Ye Yao said so intentionally, smiling.


    Han Muchen thought this conversation was quite serious, but when he saw Ye Yao laughing, he suddenly realized that it was the little girl who was teasing him. "Is it fun to make such a joke?"


    "It''s not a joke." Ye Yao leans to Han Muchen and kisses him on his side face. "Put a seal on it. It''ll be mine sooner or later."


    Within a second, Han Mu Chen''s face turned gorgeous red.


    "You blush."


    Han Muchen: "No."


    "Yes, it''s getting more and more popular."


    Han Muchen: "No."


    "There''s nothing to be shy about, just kissing the cheek."


    "Sug!"


    "OK, OK, I can''t just shut up, just a little bit ~"


    Han Muchen:.... "

 Chapter 331

    Sometimes the feelings between people are really strange. After knowing each other for such a long time, I have no feeling, but because of a kiss And blush and heart beat.


    Han Muchen is like this, and even worse, he was distracted in class


    "Han Muchen, please tell me the idea of this problem. The teacher thinks that your idea should be clearer and easier to be mastered by the students."


    The math teacher holds the test paper in one hand and pushes his eyes with the other hand. He looks at Han Muchen eagerly.


    Han Mu Chen wandered for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t know which question the math teacher was talking about. Fortunately, his classmates helped him. Even under the gaze of the math teacher, he bravely and fearlessly reminded Han Mu Chen of the question number.


    Knowing the title, Han Mu Chen did not panic at all.


    After glancing at the topic, he began to express his ideas and solutions clearly. The math teacher moved I''m almost crying.


    How can a teacher ask for such a student.


    "Please sit down, Mr. Han. You all understand. You should learn from him, you know."


    "I see." The students answered weakly.


    It''s not that I don''t agree with you, but that I''m crushed to no combat effectiveness!


    The math teacher didn''t care much about the reaction of his classmates. He pushed the presbyopic glasses and began to go on to the next question: "OK, let''s start to look at the next question. This question Well, there are only two students in the class. Since Han Muchen has just answered the question, let another student introduce the idea of solving the problem


    Ye Yao Why does Mao have an ominous premonition???


    Not surprisingly, the math teacher looked at Ye Yao''s position: "Su Ge, please tell us your ideas."


    Ye Yao took a look at the problem and confirmed that it was something we couldn''t do


    So in everyone''s eyes, ye Yao got up slowly, "I..."


    "Teacher, let me help her with this problem."


    Naturally speaking, Han Muchen was surprised not only by Ye Yao, but also by the math teacher. However, he was surprised because he was old. Naturally, he didn''t want to know about the teenage baby, so he said, "OK, let''s talk about it."


    No matter how difficult the topic is, it''s a piece of cake for Han Muchen. It''s just that everyone''s focus is not on the topic, but Is this the rhythm that Han Muchen and sugE have already communicated with each other?


    In the past, it was said that the Han family and the Su family were married, but no matter how well it was said, there was no news on the side of the party. Now it''s different. When did Han Muchen speak for the girl in public!


    After the math teacher at the same table continued to talk, he leaned over to Han Muchen and said in a low voice, "brother, don''t you plan to give your deskmate and good friend an explanation?"


    Han Muchen looks at his deskmate Lin Zhuofei like a fool.


    "No, you always have to tell me the latest progress! You see, we''re still cousins, right? Then suger should be regarded as my cousin... "


    "Well."


    "Well?" Lin Zhuofei felt that the incident happened suddenly, and his mind couldn''t turn around, "no, you just admit it? Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words? You''re not going to fight? "


    Here Lin Zhuofei is about to jump up, and Han Muchen is still light, even without a trace of expression.


    He looked down at his watch and was relieved to see that class would be over in less than a minute.


    Fortunately, the class is over, otherwise according to Lin Zhuofei''s virtue, it would be good not to be criticized by the math teacher!


    "Ding Ling Ling Ding Lingling... "


    After hearing the bell, the math teacher pushed his glasses and scanned the whole class, "OK, let''s have a rest after class. But next class is physical education. If your physical education teacher has something to do, let''s study by ourselves. "


    "Ah..." The whole class howled, feeling empty


    But Tong secs didn''t know if the PE teacher had anything to do with it. She tugged Ye Yao''s arm and asked eagerly, "by the way, candy, were you OK last night? Although that post has been deleted, there must be many people''s screenshots. Candy, what to do... "


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and said, "now I can only watch it change."


    After all, at present, he Ziyi has not done anything out of the ordinary. She is still a good student with excellent character and learning in the hearts of her classmates. Ye Yao just wants to catch her now.


    Suddenly thought of what, ye Yao asked Tong seconds: "seconds seconds, our class tuition paid?"


    Tong Second second although doubt Ye Yao why ask this, but still truthfully way: "no, it seems that there is he Ziyi did not pay."


    Referring to he Ziyi, Tong thought Ye Yao was soft hearted again and said, "candy, I don''t want you to interfere in her tuition! She is so shameless to cheat money here even though she has scholarship! I don''t care. If you are soft hearted and help her, then we should not be good friends. I won''t copy your homework in the future, hum


    Ye Yao was amused by tongs'' words, "I don''t copy my homework. It seems that our tongs are serious. But don''t worry, I won''t help her. ""Is that true?"


    "It''s true Ye Yao raised three fingers and swore.


    "But then again, don''t you like her very much? Don''t deceive me with the excuse that you are not in charge of your business. I know you are not like that. "


    "Candy, I''m a novelist." Tong secs sipped his lips and said slowly: "a woman like he Ziyi, in my novels, is the configuration of white lotus! Thieves are annoying, you know. All right, all right, let''s not talk about that. Tell me why you asked about tuition fees. "


    Ye Yao thinks it''s not impossible to tell Tong secs what she really thinks, so she says, "since she hasn''t paid her tuition, she doesn''t have any spare money, and her family can''t help, then he Ziyi must find a way to get money. It doesn''t matter whether she can collect the tuition fees or not. I''m more concerned about what channels and how she can get the money! "


    "Candy, you mean..." Tong seconds suddenly realized, surprised to cover his mouth, "she will do anything!"


    Ye Yao nodded. "Yes. And I suspect he Ziyi sent the post last night. Unfortunately, my grandfather and uncle Han have not been able to find out who is behind the scenes. Now we can only wait for her further action. "


    "My God! That''s exciting, isn''t it Tong secs looked at Ye Yao excitedly: "by the way, I remember that I have a good friend who opened a detective agency because of his interest a few years ago. Now it''s developing very well and has a little reputation in Z city! I''m going to contact him now. I want him to look at he Ziyi and die of him! "


    Ye Yao nodded helplessly, "well, thank you first."


    "Thank you, that''s exciting! Next time you have such an opportunity, you must call me at the first time! "


    Ye Yao This girl is crazy. The identification is complete!


    --

 Chapter 332

    Ye Yao nodded helplessly, "well, thank you first."


    "Thank you, that''s exciting! Next time you have such an opportunity, you must call me at the first time! "


    Ye Yao This girl is crazy. The identification is complete!


    At this moment, all of Tong''s attention is on he Ziyi, but other students The scandal of still killing Ye Yao and the latest development of her relationship with Hao Han Muchen.


    "Hello, did you see all the posts last night? But suger''s attitude is too good. He feels like he''s nothing. You said, "is it really for the sake of darkness?"


    "Oh, who knows. It''s not normal for rich families, especially families like the Su family, to break out some scandals. If you want me to tell you, it won''t come from empty holes. Suger and the Su family are not clean at all. "


    "But didn''t the Han family and Mrs. Han also make a name for themselves at the first time. If suger is not innocent, how can Mrs. Han accept such a daughter-in-law? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe the Han family are all cheated by suger. What''s the word again? Oh, by the way, take over! Maybe Han Mu Chen will be the successor of Su Ge. You see, just in class, Han Muchen helped Su Ge to talk! Tut Tut, young master Han seems to be occupied. "


    "No, if that''s the case, my God is too poor Sug is not good enough for me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people chew their tongue behind their backs and turn their back to whisper for fear of being known by others. But some people, however, are aboveboard and want the effect of ridiculing the parties.


    He Ziyi was too happy to have these people sneering at Ye Yao behind her back.


    This class is a physical education class. To be exact, it is a self-study class. When the class was only one minute away, Han Muchen came up to Ye Yao with a paper and a pen, but said to Tong secs, "let''s change seats in this class. I have something to say to Su Ge, OK?"


    "But coco Of course Tong second excited almost into a small stammer. "Han Muchen, let me tell you, our candy is sad because of last night. Just now, those gossipy women spoke ill behind their back! You can comfort her. Otherwise, it''s not good if you don''t want to do something stupid at the moment


    With that, Tong Second clapped Han Mu Chen''s shoulder solemnly, "the future of flower girl is up to you! come on. We will always support you! "


    Ye Yao


    Han Muchen


    A light cough, Han Mu Chen just sat on the seat of Tong Second, "she usually like this, quite..."


    "What is it?"


    "A lot of talk."


    Ye Yao Poof, I thought you were going to praise her for being cute. "


    Ding Ling Ling ¨D Ding Ling Ling ¨D


    the bell just rings in class. Han Muchen and ye Yao consciously skip this topic, and then concentrate on their own homework.


    The class where the original owner is in is the best class in the whole grade, so self-study class is really self-study class, and usually there is no teacher to wander around.


    But because of this, many students in this class put their mind on Han Muchen and Su Ge. Everyone wants to know what they have done together, and they want to put their ears and eyes close to each other, so that they can know their behavior and words clearly.


    But in the first half of the class, most of the students were disappointed, because Han Muchen was concentrating on the paper, and ye Yao was also seriously writing the questions in the exercise book.


    Two people don''t say is a small action, is the eyes also didn''t exchange ah Hey!


    About 25 minutes before class, Han Mu Chen finally finished writing this paper.


    When he came to Yeyao for self-study, Han Muchen only brought a pen except a paper. Now that the paper is finished, Han Muchen is so bored that he can only play with his pen


    Suddenly, a stack of label paper in the middle of the seats of Ye Yao and Tong Second attracted his attention.


    The label paper is the shape of a panda, which is charmingly naive.


    Han Mu Chen thought about it, tore off a little panda label paper, and then wrote a few lines on it with a pen.


    Ye Yao was obviously surprised when she saw the label paper handed over by Han Muchen.


    "What is this?" She asked in a low voice.


    The words on the red panda label are elegant and powerful. It says: Sue, be my girlfriend, so I can protect you!


    Ye Yao raised her eyes to Han Muchen''s deep eyes.


    The softest place in my heart suddenly seems to be knocked, crisp and numb, which makes people feel a little unreal.


    After thinking about it, ye Yao added another line below.


    She wrote: I Can I trust you?


    His reply is: Han Muchen never makes false promises.


    Yes, Han Muchen never makes false promises.


    This man is always a muscle, and no one can change what he has identified.


    In the previous life, the original owner didn''t wait for Han Muchen''s promise. But he Ziyi and her after a night, he said will be responsible. After he Ziyi was pregnant with a child, he said that he would certainly protect the innocent child.At that time, the original owner was too infatuated and stubborn.


    In fact, at that time, she had already shown her weakness to Han Muchen. As long as she told him that I had a bad life, the ending might be reversed.


    But no if, this life is not a previous life.


    Ye Yao smiles and her eyes are moist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s the first time I''ve been confessed. I''m just a little moved."


    The voice of two people talking is very small, but the appearance of whispering falls in the eyes of other students is so ambiguous.


    "For the first time?"


    Han Mu Chen smile, that smile, such as the spring breeze blowing over the hills, urged a tree of pear blossom.


    "It''s my first time, just this one."


    It''s her. It won''t change.


    Speaking fast and speaking slowly in a class.


    When the class bell rings, Han Muchen slowly inserts the pen into the cover, and then slowly says to Ye Yao, "sugE, I suddenly regret it."


    "Well?" Ye Yao''s face changed slightly. "You''re so fickle, aren''t you?"


    After touching Ye Yao''s head, Han Mu Chen said faintly, "I mean, I should have written Will you marry me, sug? "


    Ye Yao really didn''t expect Han Muchen to say that. She blushed and couldn''t help but help her forehead: "who can make such a quick progress? You go back to your seat, Tong Second second is coming back! "


    "Good." With that, Han Mu Chen bowed his head and dropped a kiss on Ye Yao''s lips.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    the most enthusiastic ones are Lin Zhuofei and Tong Second.


    Ye Yao looked at the direction of the two melon eating people in surprise, "no, they don''t pay attention to our class, do they?"


    Han Mu Chen shrugged and didn''t speak any more.


    Anyway, according to his understanding of Lin Zhuofei, this product can definitely do such a thing!


    --

 Chapter 333

    But now whether ye Yao is willing to admit it or not, the whole class has noticed her and Han Muchen''s kiss.


    With a helpless smile, ye Yao said to Han Muchen, "this is an open relationship?"


    "Of course." Han Mu Chen looked down at his paper and handed it to Ye Yao: "this paper is very good. I collected all the questions together. I''ve also written the detailed steps. You can go back and have a look, and then you can understand every question thoroughly. There should be no problem in the weekly math test on Friday afternoon. "


    Ye Yao''s mouth slightly puffs, thinking that the pressure of falling in love with Xueba is quite big. But also to write papers, but also to bear the risk and fear of being asked by the math teacher to answer questions


    I feel so miserable.


    Sorry.


    After Han Muchen left, he went back to his seat, "candy, tell me quickly, what did you and Han Muchen do in a class?"


    Ye Yao knew that Tong secs was a gossip king, so she quietly raised her test paper: "here, write a math paper."


    "No, you are so boring! What a disappointment! Oh, candy, what''s this? "


    Ye Yao fixed her eyes and found that Tong Second''s claw was about to reach the label paper Han Muchen had written, so she quickly took the panda over.


    "Eh?" Tong Second Second more curious. "What are you so precious about? Let me guess, isn''t it the love poem Han Mu Chen wrote for you? "


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed.


    Don''t mention it. You can guess 7788 in one second. It is worthy of writing a novel, the brain hole is big!


    "Come on, don''t guess. It''s really no fun! But just now Han Muchen said that a paper is very good. It''s a topic he found himself. Why don''t we have a look at it together!


    When it comes to math, Tong Second immediately becomes as listless as eggplant. "Forget it, candy. Don''t bother me. This baby would rather rush a manuscript of 100000 words than do one more math problem


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing, "why do you have such a bitter hatred for mathematics. Be careful if you fail the weekly exam again, uncle Tong will deduct your pocket money later! "


    "Deduction of pocket money?" Tong secs blinked cunningly, "then I''m not afraid of him. Anyway, I also have a contribution fee for writing novels. If it''s not enough, I can take the time to continue writing. "


    For Tong Second second this live treasure, ye Yao really helpless, "good good good, you are powerful, OK?"


    "It must be!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The news of the love between Han Muchen and Su Ge spread all over the campus. Not only that, it was also reported by the major portal websites.


    For a time, the news of their love suppressed the dynamics of the major first-line stars, and quickly became a hot spot.


    The voice of blessing, the voice of doubt, even the voice of jealousy is overwhelming.


    But for ye Yao, these are not important, the important thing is that she and the man are together, and the man intends to go on with her.


    Even ye Yao didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    All the sufferings of the former owner have not happened in this life. Even he Ziyi, the reborn white lotus, did not have time to turn out the flowers in this life.


    Now just wait for her love affair with Han Muchen to blossom and bear fruit. When he Ziyi is desperate, she will deliver the black materials to her door


    Wait, wait for a tree to bloom, wait for a stable life.


    Han family, Han Shaolin is reading a newspaper, Chen Qinyin suddenly comes to him with a mobile phone. "Lao Han, Lao Han, look


    Han Shaolin retreated his eyes, wondering why his wife was so excited? "What''s the matter, daughter-in-law? Isn''t it all in your account, and things you can''t afford? "


    Chen Qinyin rolled her eyes silently. "It''s not shopping. You''re looking at the news on the Internet! Every day I know how to read the newspaper. How can there be news about your son falling in love in the newspaper


    "Ah?" Han Shaolin was surprised, "let me have a look. You didn''t make a mistake, did you? "


    At the moment, Han Shaolin, who is eager to survive, has basically figured out how to pacify his daughter-in-law in the first time if Han Muchen falls in love with other women.


    "No, no, it''s Su''s girl."


    Han Shaolin takes over the mobile phone, and it''s really overwhelming news that Han Muchen and Su Ge are in love.


    "Tut Tut, it''s my son. It''s really efficient!" As soon as Chen Qinyin''s pride was over, he thought of something further. "But should we say something to the Su family? What betrothal gifts? No, we have to contact uncle Su quickly. We can''t let the Su family feel that our family doesn''t attach importance to the child of suger... "


    Han Shaolin is helpless, "well, well, it''s up to you! If you want to go to Su''s now, I''ll go with you, OK? "


    "That''s about the same."


    Han Shaolin We''ve been together for so many years. What''s the point of not wanting to survive?


    At the same time, in the old house of the Su family.Mr. Su is accompanied by a tall and upright man. He was forced to be the subject of previous forum posts Sue''s going south.


    "Grandpa, is it basically settled for my sister this time? If that''s the case, I''ll arrange the rest. " The tone of a man''s voice is usually cold, and only in front of Mr. Su and Mr. Su Ge can he show a mild side.


    However, Mr. Su is now very old, and he doesn''t feel at ease with anyone who will take care of his family and company. Although he has a bad temper and doesn''t know how to be gentle, he has a very strong ability to deal with things, even no less than his vigorous and resolute self.


    What''s more, Mr. Su can be sure that he has no two hearts.


    His loyalty to the Su family is in his mind.


    "I can''t be more relieved if you arrange it." "I''m tired. I want to have a rest," he said


    "All right, Grandpa, I''ll go with you."


    "Well..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with the happy atmosphere of Su family and Han family, he Ziyi''s side is obviously not so good.


    What''s going on? What''s wrong?


    Why didn''t everything follow the track in her memory?


    He Ziyi is holding a mobile phone in her hand. Her knuckles are slightly white because they are pinched too tightly. In her pretty eyes, she was unwilling and puzzled.


    It''s clear that she is reborn. It''s clear that she has taken the lead. How can things develop to this point?


    Before she can use suger to enter the upper class, how can suger fall in love with Han Muchen?


    And how can those little gangsters miss? It''s just a charming young lady. How come several men didn''t subdue a weak woman?


    It''s just that the past has passed. No matter how much you think about it, it''s no good. At present, what worries he Ziyi most is that she really can''t continue to study in Shengying middle school if she doesn''t collect the high tuition fees within three days.

 Chapter 334

    Although Han Muchen is very important, he Ziyi understands that reading is equally important to her.


    Through reading, at least she can successfully graduate, get a diploma, and then find a slightly more stable job. What''s more, her family''s economic condition is not good. If she can''t study, her family will definitely let her go out to work early, or even marry a man at home early to teach her husband and son!


    "No, I don''t!" He Ziyi tugged at her hair desperately. "No, this is not my life! How can I live such a miserable life? No, I want to find a way, I want to be the best! I have lost the previous life, I must win in this life! I want you to die, sug


    ¡­¡­


    Today, it was dark after ye Yao and Tong secs came out of the library.


    "Is it so late? This baby is so diligent. "


    Looking at the narcissistic tongs, ye Yao couldn''t help but draw her forehead. I''ve seen narcissism before. Don''t see such narcissism. It''s too good to put gold on your face, isn''t it?


    "Well, well, I know you can''t stand me any more. Let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers." Blinking and blinking, childlike.


    But as soon as she said it, she found that she had said something wrong. "Candy, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. I''m not the one to blame. Don''t be sad, ok... "


    The careful appearance of Tong Second makes Ye Yao feel more real and lovely. Touching her little hand, ye Yao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You didn''t mean it. Besides, I don''t remember what my mother looked like. How could she be sad. Don''t comfort me. I have a grandfather, a brother, you and now Han Muchen. I think I''m very lucky. "


    "Yep, yep, you''re so understanding, candy!" Tong seconds suddenly hugged Ye Yao, "then I wish the best girl in the world, sugE''s family, good health and a long life. I love Han Mu Chen from the beginning to the end, and have a noble son three years earlier and hold them together..."


    Ye Yao This kid''s a bit of a playwright. It''s over.


    "Come on, you go quickly. If you are late, the bus will be gone!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. Bye, see you tomorrow!"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the figure of tongs skipping away, ye Yao couldn''t help laughing. Who would have thought that Miss Tong would take the bus every day?


    It has to be said that the elders of the Tong family really educate Tong well.


    It''s really late. Before the driver came to pick her up, ye Yao simply walked forward on her own. Go now, maybe you can get a taxi on the half way.


    "Girl, do you need a taxi?"


    Ye Yao is talking to a female driver, about 40 or 50 years old, fat, looks very kind. Without much doubt, ye Yao reported an address for the female driver to send her.


    "OK, little girl, sit tight. I''m going to drive."


    The woman driver stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out like an arrow.


    Ye Yao was surprised, and finally understood why she had just reminded her to sit down. It turned out that the elder sister herself knew that she was driving harder!


    Just when ye Yao was worried about her own safety, her car was extremely stable.


    It seems that the female driver''s skill is not bad, but she is a bit rash in starting.


    "Little girl." The driver''s elder sister suddenly talked to Ye Yao, "have you offended anyone?"


    "Ah?" Ye Yao Wei Leng, "elder sister, what do you mean by that?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t mean much. A girl gave me 1000 yuan to give you a bottle of Ruiao cocktail. But I guess it''s something good to throw away. By the way, I''m afraid I''ve bought another bottle secretly. Would you like to try it? "


    "No, elder sister, but does that girl have long hair and a pretty face?"


    Is it he Ziyi.


    Who else but her


    "It''s too dark to see clearly, but I''ll take that bottle of wine as a gift. The child is still young, and the father is not at home. No one drinks at home, and it''s troublesome to bring it back. "


    When ye Yao saw that she couldn''t get rid of it, she said, "I''ll pay you for the wine when I pay the fare later."


    "It''s up to you." While driving skillfully, the elder sister said, "but you should be more careful when you go out in the future. I didn''t want to take over this business, but I''m afraid someone else will take it. What can you do then, a little girl


    Ye Yao also felt afraid after a while, "thank you indeed. If it wasn''t for you, I really couldn''t imagine what would happen."


    And the driver''s elder sister is right. If she doesn''t agree with he Ziyi, he Ziyi will naturally find the next person. No matter which driver accepted her request for 1000 yuan, ye Yao felt that she would be in great danger.


    Thinking of this, ye Yao only felt a cold sweat.


    "Sister, why don''t you have a taste? I heard this cocktail is very good."Ye Yao opened the bottle and took a sip.


    And then


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, you sit at the head of the bed, brother, I walk on the shore..."


    "Wind and fire, the rope swings long!"


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the sound of crying and Howling came from a taxi by the side of the road!


    At the beginning, the elder sister thought she could get rid of the interference and work well. After all, what do you do? It''s a taxi that has passed many tests! Heaven brings great responsibility, so people also, how can they succumb to small setbacks?


    Later I found out that The essence of human being is Wang Jingze.


    When the elder sister couldn''t bear to shout, "it''s my sister who makes the bed," the whole taxi was occupied.


    In this plane, suger belongs to the world when he doesn''t drink. After drinking, the whole world is suger''s.


    At that time, in the corner of the taxi, ye Yao, who was blushing, was clinging to a pillow. The girl''s eyes are shining like stars. A thick long divergent in the shoulder, red lips slightly open, seems to be murmuring something.


    "Girl, what do you say, girl?" The driver''s eldest sister stops the taxi at the roadside parking belt, patting Ye Yao on the cheek with a little worry and helplessness. "Girl, I''ve sent it to the address you said, but no one has come to pick you up!"


    The driver''s sister had no choice but to take out her mobile phone from Yeyao''s pocket and plan to find her family to pick her up from the address book.


    Unfortunately, Han Muchen''s phone call came in, and the driver''s elder sister was relieved.


    To be honest, if you give the driver another chance, she won''t give the little girl a cocktail.


    I swear to God!


    About half an hour later, Han Mu Chen came in a hurry.


    "Young man! Young man When the driver''s elder sister saw Han Muchen, she yelled out loud. "Do you know this girl? Is your name Han Muchen?"


    "Han Muchen! Han Mu Chen Ye Yao opened her arms and laughed heartlessly at Han Muchen: "Han Muchen, hold!"


    Han Muchen is helpless in the face of the little drunkard. He just wants to help her, only to find that the girl has already hugged a long leg!


    Big, long, legs!


    Ye Yao thought that she was holding her best friend Tong Second Second, so the next second she began to cry with tears: "second second second, that villain bullied me again Baby heart bitter, but the baby will say! Not only to say, but also to sing! Summer passes quietly, leaving a little secret.... "


    The tragic song echoes in the taxi again, and the driver''s elder sister helps Han Muchen to get Ye Yao out of the car. "Young man, is this girl your girlfriend? Take good care of it. Don''t let her come out alone in the future! How dangerous


    With that, the driver got into the cab, put in gear, pulled the handbrake, loosened the assembly, and then flew out with one foot of the accelerator!

 Chapter 335

    Han Mu Chen is the first time to see ye Yao who has been so gaffed after drinking.


    Although there are countless questions in his heart, he still takes pains to pick up the drunk Ye Yao, and then carefully walks towards the old house of the Su family.


    Not long after Su Nan came back from the outside, he heard a sudden knock on the door.


    "Here we are."


    When I opened the door, it was Han Muchen.


    No, Han Muchen is still holding suger in his arms!


    "What have you done to my sister?" Su Nan''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Han Mu Chen with a clear look.


    Originally, he wanted to take back his younger sister from Han Muchen''s arms. When Su Nan was growing up, he just met Ye Yao and heard her murmur: "don''t move! Don''t make a noise Sleep... "


    But, Su Nan had to give up the struggle.


    Let Han Muchen will ye Yao back to his room, Su Nanfang just ordered the cook to make a bowl of wine soup.


    At this time, ye Yao sleeps. Su Nan feels that it''s time to talk to her brother-in-law. But just then, ye Yao''s mobile phone rings.


    Su took a look south. It was Tong Second''s phone.


    Hesitated for a moment, he chose to answer.


    "Candy! He Ziyi has the latest progress there! Just half an hour ago, my detective agency found that she was in abnormal contact with a company boss! Coquettish fox, I''m going to show my feet at last


    "He Ziyi..." Su Nan read with a little doubt.


    "It''s sug''s classmate. Just now Su Ge drank too much, he Ziyi bullied her all the time. I guess he Ziyi did what happened in the forum before. " Han explained.


    "She did it?" Su Nan''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "Dare to bully my sister, dare to slander our friendship, I think she is tired of living!"


    "Big brother candy Han Muchen? Are you all here? " Tong Second, who is on the phone, has a blank face. But it''s certain that she''s talking to two big guys right now


    Han Mu Chen is more calm than Su Nan. "Tong Second Second, you and Su Ge are investigating he Ziyi?"


    Tong Second second second dare not hide, then the whole story of the matter a full confession.


    "Take care of my sister. I''ll go and catch them in bed! If you don''t destroy this woman, I don''t think she''ll ever know the greatness of heaven and earth! "


    Su Nan leaves with anger. Along the way, she takes Ye Yao''s mobile phone with her.


    Only Han Muchen and ye Yao were left in the room.


    Drunk after the blush climbed up the girl''s cheek, Han Mu Chen stroked her eyebrows, "before how don''t tell me? Why do you have to go so far and stay so long by yourself? "


    "I''ll feel sorry for you."


    "My woman Can not be so strong


    With wine, ye Yao seldom sleeps so deeply.


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ye Yao looked at the alarm clock. My God, at three o''clock in the afternoon, she was in a daze!


    "Are you awake? Do you have a headache? " Han Muchen has just been called to talk by Su Nan Nan. When he comes back, he sees that ye Yao has woken up.


    Ye Yao and Han Muchen look at each other, but they feel his tenderness inexplicably.


    See the ghost!


    "Han Muchen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Suger..." His voice was deep and emotional.


    Ye Yao got a surprise and quickly got out of bed. Then she put oil on the soles of her feet and hid in the bathroom. "I''ll wash up first. I''ll wait until you calm down."


    Finished, Han Mu Chen should not want to scold her?


    Ye Yao vaguely remembers that she drank a lot of wine last night, but You''re drunk?


    "The alcohol consumption of the original owner''s body is too bad, isn''t it?"


    Even if the quantity of wine is poor, the quality of wine is still poor!


    Ye Yao remembers that she seemed to sing a song and mentioned he Ziyi??


    What the hell!


    "Sug, are you going to stay in the bathroom for the rest of your life? Haven''t you been hungry for so long? " Han Muchen''s voice fell in Ye Yao''s ear, which made her feel frightened.


    Now she''s a little nervous. Won''t Han Muchen leave her because of her gaffe after drinking?


    Humble. JPG


    after dawdling out of the bathroom, ye Yao saw that there was a bowl of porridge on the table. "You''ll have some porridge first, and then you''ll have something else later."


    "Oh." Ye Yao was very clever. After a while, she finally asked, "Han Muchen, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Well?" After thinking about it, Han Mu Chen felt that there were many things to say, but he didn''t know where to start. "Well, do you have anything you want to say to me?"


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly drawn, and her heart says that this is the rhythm for her to confess freely and voluntarily! So she pursed her lips and said, "I won''t drink next time. I promise..." I don''t know the owner''s drinking capacity is so bad.


    Han Mu Chen nodded, "it''s really dangerous this time. Fortunately, the driver''s eldest sister is very nice. She changed the wine for you and delivered you to the destination safely."If it were someone else, he would not dare to think!


    "You know?" Ye Yao was surprised, "I''m talking about the medicine in the wine."


    "Well, he Ziyi has taken it all."


    Ye Yao: She just had a sleep, why he Ziyi was KO? Caught off guard!


    In a trance, ye Yao has been embraced by Han Muchen.


    "Sorry, I''m the source of your grievance." Han Mu Chen sighed, "fortunately you found out early, otherwise I really can''t imagine what will happen behind."


    What happens next


    In Han Muchen, it is unknown, but in the original owner, it is true that the real entity will suffer.


    "Su Ge, I won''t let the second he Ziyi appear in the future! I''ve discussed it with your family. I''ll get engaged in a few days and make it public. As soon as the legal age arrives, we''ll get the license. In this way, you''ll be my wife


    After that, our feelings will be protected by law.


    As for the idea of hurting you, I will certainly strangle it in the cradle.


    "Do you have a clear idea?" Ye Yao stretched out her hand and gently traced his eyebrows and eyes. "To be with me all the time?"


    "It was doomed from the beginning, wasn''t it?"


    Ye Yao pouted her lips and suddenly said: "before, I don''t know who has always disagreed, but I still feel like a victim."


    "I like you, sug."


    "Ah?" With a sudden confession?


    "I like you now. It''s good to have time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Numerous cameras are aimed at Ye Yao, and sharp questions from reporters follow.


    "Miss Su, you frequently appear in the hospital in loose clothes recently. Are you pregnant?"


    "If Miss Su is pregnant, will it affect your studies?"


    "Miss Su, you and Han Muchen have not received the certificate because of their age. Do you feel uneasy? Aren''t you afraid of other women going to the top?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hospital was surrounded by reporters, but ye Yao had no choice but to fight head-on with reporters.


    "First of all, I''m not pregnant."


    "Secondly, if you want to dig my corner, it depends on her ability."


    "Finally, my family Mu Chen is still waiting for me at home. Please give way. Thank you..."


    That night, a Chen pressed Ye Yao under her, "what can I do? I don''t feel safe without a license..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (at the end of the standard plane)

 Chapter 336

    You can not love me, but you can not use my love to hurt me. Life is a long way, the original give up love you, in order to live my own.


    If you bloom, the butterfly will come. Ye Yao.


    [host, please prepare, the plane is about to open! ¡¿


    [Ding! Bit plane task has been released, please check as soon as possible! ¡¿


    Ye Yao yawns and sleeps.


    Kankan opens her eyes, and ye Yao looks at the words on the task panel.


    Thinking that she didn''t wake up, ye Yao rubbed her sleepy eyes and finally decided what she saw.


    There are two big words on the task panel: live.


    So, is this mission really serious?


    Huh?


    System 007 has already evolved into an entity. In order to conform to the original plot, the orange cat in Ye Yao''s arms is the real one.


    Zero seven moved lazily. Want to turn over, turn over half, feel a little tired, then honestly lay back.


    Ye Yao looked at 007 helplessly and asked, "are you sure the task is right?"


    [no! ¡¿007 waved his claw, and his tone was firm: [host, ye Liangyu, the original master, was struggling in the palace. So, you need to protect yourself first, so that you can trigger the regional mission! Remember to find the man! ¡¿


    after listening to 007''s words, ye Yao pursed her lips and felt thoughtful.


    It seems that the living of the system is not a stem. It really wants her to live well. Hello! In addition, looking for a male leader means that the Lord is not necessarily a real male leader.


    In the original plot, ye Yao is the only daughter of Ye Changsheng, the prime minister. In the year of Ji, ye Yao was granted the title of Princess by the emperor.


    The prime minister''s daughter has just grown up.


    From then on, countless matchmakers came in, and there were countless courtiers.


    It''s a pity that the original owner has already promised.


    At the age of 16, ye Yao married into the Anyang palace with great expectation. I thought that after they got married, they would respect each other like her parents. But I never thought that Tang Yihui, the king of Anyang, not only didn''t like her, but also used her and tried to kill her several times!


    In the end, Tang Yihui succeeded. Because ye Liangyu died not only physically but also mentally.


    Recalling the original plot, a tear from ye Yao''s eye falls quietly.


    Ye Yao knows that this is the emotion of the original owner Ye Yao.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened. In came a servant who was well dressed.


    According to the memory of the original owner, ye Yao knows that the next person''s name is Zhuyan.


    Before Tang Yihui got married, his mother, Princess Xian, worried that the servants of Anyang palace didn''t know whether it was hot or cold, so she pointed to the most stable bamboo smoke around him and went to manage the internal affairs of the palace.


    Bamboo smoke walked up to Ye Yao and made a gesture of blessing, then slowly said: "princess, go to bed early, the prince is already The study is resting. "


    In fact, it''s not the study, but the crabapple garden next to the study.


    Ye Yao pursed her lips, pretending she didn''t understand. Her clear and sweet voice overflowed from her red lips: "but aunt Zhuyan, tonight It''s the wedding night of Wang Ye and Liang Yu... "


    A blush flew on her cheek, and her shy little daughter''s mood was revealed.


    007 turned his eyes silently and said in secret: [Xi Jing, Xi Jing, the host is Xi Jing! ¡¿


    "shut up Ye Yao stretched out her hand to roll the cat.


    007: Creepy!!!


    On the night of the wedding, her husband was resting with an unknown woman


    Zhu Yan looks at Ye Yao who "does not know" and "looks forward to" the wedding night, but he has more sympathy for the new princess.


    "The princess is tired. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Aunt Zhuyan..." Ye Yao stops Zhu Yan, who is planning to leave after the salute.


    Taking advantage of Zhu Yan''s inattention, ye Yao reaches out her hand and stealthily pinches it on the inside of her thigh, and tears burst out in her eyes: "aunt Zhu Yan, since Liangyu has married into the Anyang palace, she should take the Lord first in everything. Liang Yu also knows that Wang Ye is cold-blooded and doesn''t like to be close to others, so she only asks her aunt for help. If Liang Yu does something wrong in the future, I hope her aunt can give more advice... "


    The original owner originally had a face that symbolized the spirit of water. Now ye Yao is in the red candle again. The shadow of the candle shakes, and I feel pity for it.


    Anyway, it''s always right to hold your thigh first!


    And bamboo smoke is obviously the thick gold thigh in Anyang palace!


    [Ding! The affection of bamboo smoke to host was detected! ¡¿


    [Ding! Please continue to work hard! ¡¿


    [Ding! Host ¡¿


    Ye Yao Chattering system, can''t hurt!


    At this time, bamboo smoke silent for a while, just advised: "princess don''t want to think, you just good life, when your princess is. There are maidservants to take care of the trifles in the house, and the princess Xian will persuade the prince. It''s still a long way to go, princess. Let''s take a long view... "


    Ye Yao nodded tearfully. Bamboo smoke sighed and turned to leave.After bamboo smoke left, ye Yao dried her tears and changed her face.


    Take a long-term view? With the magnanimity of the imperial concubine?


    This is what the original owner did, but what did he get in the end?


    How ironic!


    "The original master has been turning around the male master all his life, humble to the dust. But she seems to forget one thing, that is her surname ye, she is the prime minister''s daughter ye Liangyu! Furthermore The original owner has a hidden identity


    Ye Yao said, looking at herself in the mirror.


    Lips are not red, eyebrows are not green. A pair of bright eyes are clear and deep, like gems and stars.


    The gorgeous pearl hairpin is tilted between the hair, graceful but flexible.


    [host, where are you going? ¡¿


    "Haitang garden."


    [host, do you know what the man is doing now? You go to him now, are you not afraid to die! ¡¿


    when the willow eyebrows were slightly raised, ye Yao sniffed: "the original master is timid, but I, ye Yao, am not weak. Why, why can that pig hoof have a good time tonight? "


    She, ye Yao, can''t bear it!


    Now that she''s in the position, she''s sure to get back the pain that Tang Yi Hui, the male leader, has inflicted on her original master!


    Slag man, no pity!


    Ye Yao walks away, leaving orange cat in the wind!


    The hostel has gone to work. How can it be broken?


    Online and so on, very urgent!


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was a big day in Anyang palace, Tang Yihui specially ordered all the servants to leave the main courtyard early after taking the reward money.


    As a result, although the red lanterns hung high in the mansion, they still could not cover up the desolation in the courtyard.


    Ye Yao walked out of Lanyu Pavilion and went straight to Haitang garden.


    Haitangyuan, haitangyuan, lives in haitangyuan, the rival of the original owner.


    Here we are. ¡¿In Ye Yao''s arms, the zero seven nest acts as a navigator helplessly!


    [host, please put your face away! ¡¿


    [host, I advise you to be kind! ¡¿


    [host ¡¿


    Ye Yao Chattering system, can''t hurt!


    Looking up, ye Yao looked at the room in front of her. It was the closest to Tang Yihui''s study. Except for the style of Lanyu Pavilion, it was extremely exquisite in other aspects!


    There is an indescribable sound coming from the carved door. In this quiet night, it is even more charming.


    [host, you blush ¡¿


    "no way!" Ye Yao was angry, and then she threw the fire folded son in front of the door.


    "It''s a dry day. Watch out for the fire. Be careful of the fire, too Ye Yao Ying Ying a smile, smile seven shiver!


    The sick host can''t be provoked!

 Chapter 337

    Ye Yao had a good grasp of the angle and strength when she threw the fire fold, and the wooden house was flammable. Soon, smoke came out of the door of Haitang garden.


    Taking a look at the courtyard of haitangyuan and the royal family, ye Yao estimates that when they react to put out the fire, it should be burning for a while.


    As for Tang Yihui and Haitang


    Even if you find out there''s a fire, you''ll have to put on a suit before you run. What''s more, I was interrupted when I was in love. Tut Tut, it''s very popular to think about it.


    "Let''s go." Ye Yao whistled and walked to her jade pavilion with a cheerful step.


    After returning to the house, ye Yao sat contentedly in front of the dressing mirror and took down the hairpins one by one.


    Occasionally, the tassels touch the tabletop and make a clear and pleasant sound.


    "Water! Come on


    "Come on


    There was a rush and confusion outside the house!


    Although it''s busy outside, ye Yao doesn''t plan to get involved. If the old fox sees something wrong, she will die!


    Ye Yao cherishes her life very much!


    After yawning, ye Yao peels off her coat.


    "Grandma, it''s really uncomfortable to wear this dress!"


    Du Du mouth, disgusted to embroider the fine pattern of clothes in the arm, ye Yao turned to walk toward the bed.


    But suddenly, ye Yao saw a man lying on her bed.


    Man!


    I saw the man leaning against, evil uninhibited face, a pair of peach blossom eyes is very attractive.


    The black robe was casually draped on the body, because the belt was not fastened, revealing a small piece of white skin in front of the chest.


    Black and white contrast, strong visual impact!


    The man seemed to notice Ye Yao''s surprised eyes, but he didn''t panic at all. Slightly raised his head, crystal clear wine into the throat, the man''s Adam''s apple rolling up and down.


    Seeing this, ye Yao swallowed her saliva


    How could she Think the picture in front of you is very attractive?


    The devil! It''s all demons!


    With a slight cough, ye Yao covered up her flushed cheek. "Well, who are you? How dare you break into my princess''s jade Pavilion


    "Now you know who I am?" The man put his hand behind his head and his eyes narrowed slightly. He was lazy and evil: "when the princess just stared at me..."


    "Don''t say it!" Ye Yao was so angry that she threw out her coat!


    Coincidentally, the rich brocade red wedding dress just covers the man''s face!


    Ye Yao


    [host, embarrassed? ¡¿


    "shut up Ye Yao roars in her heart!


    It''s not embarrassing. It''s extremely embarrassing, OK!


    Who can tell her, this dress is not neat, look pretty man is from where?


    There is nothing in the original plot!


    Besides, my husband stood me up on my wedding night, and now there is another beautiful man on the bed


    Ye Yao said that her determination is limited. Hello!


    [host, be reserved, be reserved ¡¿


    Ye Yao stares at the system 007. 007 shakes and immediately transforms from entity to virtual form.


    [host, I''m going to the system space conference! While I''m away, you need to come on! ¡¿


    with that, there is no sound in the system.


    Ye Yao


    Come on? What kind of oil?


    The fairy said she didn''t understand!


    At this time, ye Yao suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Look at the beautiful man playing with the red wedding dress on the bed, and then look at the knocking door, ye Yao Yes.


    After a second''s hesitation, ye Yao quickly ran to the bedside and pulled back her clothes from the man''s hands. She lowered her voice and urged: "I don''t care where you come from or who you are! Now you go! Let''s go


    If the boar''s hoof finds a man in her room, will she die?


    Ye Yao''s face flushed with anxiety. The man on the bed was leisurely, thin lipped, and full of teasing: "is the princess begging me?"


    "Yes, I''m just begging you. I''ve said that. Please hurry up, OK?" Excited, ye Yao even used English before she bound the system!


    The man seemed to be very strange about ye Yao''s pronunciation and asked, "you just said What? "


    Ye Yao Skull pain!!


    Is it time to discuss what OK is?


    If the goods are not hidden, she will be caught in bed, OK!


    I don''t know if I will be immersed in a pig cage


    Mom, ancient times are so dangerous!


    The knock outside the door was more rapid. "Princess, here comes the prince. Open the door quickly!"Ye Yao recognized that this was the voice of Wei Lin, a confidant of Tang Yi Hui''s staff.


    "Wang Ye, wait a moment. Ye Yao will open the door when she is dressed."


    With that, ye Yao began to reach for the man on the bed.


    The man looked at Ye Yao''s wrinkled clothes and said, "my general''s clothes are wrinkled."


    "Ah?"


    "It would have been compensated."


    "Well? Well... "


    The big palm is behind her head, and the man kisses Ye Yao''s lips. Surrounded by the strange smell of men, ye Yao''s mind is blank.


    When she came back, the man had left.


    If it wasn''t for the slight wrinkles on the bed and the residual pain on the lips Ye Yao really thought that she had a dream.


    "Shit! He bit me Ye Yao''s low mantra way.


    "Princess, open the door..." Before Wei Lin finished, ye Yao heard a bang.


    The door of Lanyu Pavilion Heroic sacrifice


    The corners of her mouth drew, and ye Yao blessed the ceremony. She tried her best to keep the same posture as the original owner and said in a soft voice, "Lord."


    Although Tang Yihui had changed his clothes, he could not hide his gloomy face.


    With a wave of his hand, Wei Lin turned and left Lanyu Pavilion. By the way Pick up and install her door!


    Are ancient doors so easy to tread and dress? Ye Yao was embarrassed.


    Tang Yihui approached Ye Yao, and her tall figure immediately caused her a great sense of oppression.


    His chin was pinched by Tang Yihui, and ye Yao was forced to look up at him.


    Ye Yao was stunned for a moment, "Wang Ye, you are..."


    If she is right, there is anger in Tang Yihui''s eyes!


    With a slight sneer, Tang Yihui''s voice was cold and distant: "I only ask you, before a pillar of incense, is it your fire or not?"


    Ye Yao took a deep breath and tried to adjust her mood.


    To be honest, Tang Yihui is worthy of being the top male match in this interface, and the momentum of his whole body is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although he hasn''t done anything yet, he has made Ye Yao feel pressure.


    However, since Tang Yihui didn''t give her a good face, ye Yao felt that she didn''t have to imitate the original owner''s posture. Red lips slightly hook, ye Yao a cloud light wind light appearance: "is how, is not, how?"


    The woman who deeply loves Tang Yihui is the original owner Ye Liangyu, not her Ye Yao.


    No love, just.

 Chapter 338

    "Ye Liangyu, you really make me sick!"


    When he said this, Tang Yihui, who had always been expressionless, would show his dislike for her.


    Ye Yao thought that the original owner should have seen Tang Yihui''s expression of disgust many times.


    How heartache she should have.


    Ye Yao knows that in the original plot, Begonia has never been a good character. On the one hand, he plays a good girl who is considerate and gentle like water in front of Tang Yihui. On the other hand, he falsely accuses the original owner.


    So Tang Yi Hui hated the original owner so much, and even used the original owner to win people''s hearts in the end, which was basically fueled by Begonia.


    Until the death of the original owner, Tang Yihui didn''t know that Haitang''s child had been killed by her. What''s more, less than one day after he handed over the right to punish the original owner to Haitang, the original owner lost the qualification to be a mother forever


    How many disappointments should the original owner accumulate before he finally despairs to a man he loves deeply.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Yao said to Tang Yihui''s eyes, "Lord, if you think Liangyu is disgusting, then you should stop me!"


    From ye Yao''s mouth, Tang Yihui was stunned when he heard the word "Xiu me".


    The prime minister''s daughter loves the king of Anyang, which is known to the whole city of Chang''an.


    But she just said You want him to break her?


    Tang Yihui doubts, ye Yao has been free of his hand.


    At the moment, her hair is a little messy, but a little more playful and smart.


    With a slight hiss, ye Yao went to the table and sat down. "Does the Lord not like Liangyu? If not, why marry me?"


    Ye Yao''s voice is not big, but her words fall on the heart of Tang Yi Hui.


    Don''t know why, Tang Yihui always feel that there is something wrong with Ye Liangyu tonight. In her eyes, it seems that there is no love for him


    Can ye Liangyu like this still be used by him?


    If it can''t be used by him, how can his Begonia become the princess of Anyang, and how can he inherit the great rule as soon as possible?


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Yi Hui simply sat opposite Ye Yao.


    The woman in front of me is really gorgeous. Even compared with his Begonia, it''s not inferior in the slightest.


    when his fingertips tap the table intentionally or unintentionally, Tang Yihui tentatively asks, "is the princess dissatisfied with the king?"


    Ye Yao sipped her tea and said casually, "yes."


    "Oh?" Tang Yihui felt a little flustered.


    Because he has always protected the Begonia very well, no one knows that he had a woman in addition to the prime minister''s daughter.


    As for Begonia, Tang Yihui didn''t intend to let Ye Liangyu find it so early.


    In the previous life, the original owner was really concealed for several months.


    Everyone in the house knows that the Lord secretly raised a concubine in the house, but The princess didn''t know.


    Because love is deaf, blind and blind.


    He said it was Yi Mei, so she believed it.


    Ye Yao picks her eyebrows and smiles: "on the wedding night, Wang Ye is resting in his study. Liang Yu feels uneasy."


    "But what else?"


    "No."


    When she said this, ye Yao regained her delicate and flexible posture. After all, now is not the time to tear your face.


    What''s more, she won''t let go of this pair of dogs so easily!


    Although Ye Liangyu''s smile was strange, Tang Yihui didn''t think much about it. In addition, the shame in her eyes is the same as before. Tang Yihui is only annoyed that ye Liangyu didn''t accompany her on his wedding night.


    In this way, Tang Yi Hui can also understand.


    Since ye Liangyu didn''t find Haitang, the fire of Haitang garden should have nothing to do with her. Thinking of this, Tang Yihui was relieved.


    Maybe he was too nervous tonight, so as soon as there was an accident in haitangyuan, he subconsciously thought it was Ye Liangyu''s hand. Fortunately, ye Liangyu is not so smart, otherwise, he would be scared.


    After sitting for a while, Tang Yihui closed his sleeve and said faintly, "I still have something to deal with. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Ye Yao did not speak.


    Because she was thinking, is it to open the mouth to retain, or to open the mouth to retain?


    Although I don''t want to do this at all, in order not to let Tang Yihui find her strange, I should pretend


    When ye Yao was entangled, Tang Yihui suddenly stopped and asked, "did the princess drink?"


    Ye Yao


    "I remember that the princess did not drink before she came out of the cabinet."


    In Tang Yihui''s suspicious eyes, ye Yao laughs foolishly, and then explains foolishly: "courage, courage, don''t think much..."


    Tang Yihui


    Without noticing Tang Yihui''s expression, ye Yao has completely released herself in her heart. Yeah, drinking is for courage. As for the courage of Zhuang, this wedding night is the first time for a girl to get on the sedan chair. Tang Yihui thinks with his toes, and he knows why?Ha ha ha, ye Yao thinks she is too smart!!


    In Ye Yao''s intoxicated expression, Tang Yihui quietly left the Lanyu Pavilion


    Originally, he wanted to persuade her to drink less wine, but seeing ye Yao''s beautiful face, Tang Yi Hui thought it was better to forget it.


    So, on the wedding night, ye Yao was sleeping comfortably with her pillow in the Lanyu Pavilion, while Tang Yihui was lingering in the study with her crabapple.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the general''s house.


    Su Sheng looked at Yu Wenyao with a puzzled look on his face. After looking at him for several hours, he finally couldn''t help asking, "general, general?"


    Yu Wen Yao Leng for a while, don''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes Su Sheng said bitterly, "general, if you don''t let me go back to sleep, I dare not!"


    Yu Wenyao


    Such a fool, not his confidant, must not be!!


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, Yu Wen Yao helplessly way: "that you go back to sleep, this will not stop you again!"


    Su Sheng scratched his head with a smile and showed his white teeth: "by the way, general, what were you thinking just now? So preoccupied? "


    To tell you the truth, with his general''s face, he would not be bothered to see it for several hours, let alone the strange general he just had


    Su Sheng was curious for a moment, so he stared at Yu Wenyao for several hours.


    "Nothing." Yu Wen Yao tilted his head slightly, and looked out of the window with softness and joy in his eyes.


    Catching the tenderness in Yu Wenyao''s eyes, Su Sheng''s face is full of gossip, and his curiosity factor is almost ignited! "General, I''m afraid you didn''t find that girl, did you?"


    Others may not know, but Su Sheng, who has been with Yu Wenyao for many years, knows that his general is tough and ruthless, but he has a girl in his heart who never forgets.


    It''s a pity that Yu Wenyao has been on the battlefield for so many years, and his search for that girl has been delayed again and again


    Su Sheng sighed. If he found the girl soon, his general would be able to hold her back soon!


    Su Sheng was excited and sighed, but Yu Wenyao was speechless.


    Thinking of the sweet sleeping face he saw a few hours ago, Yu Wenyao said with a smile, "ah Sheng, I found her."


    I really found her.

 Chapter 339

    "Really?" Su Sheng was so surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth. "Which girl is it? Then we can ask Prince Zun to propose marriage to you tomorrow! By the way, there will be a banquet in the Palace tomorrow evening. We can ask the emperor to marry you! "


    Yu Wenyao How do you feel? This product is more urgent than him??


    Under Su Sheng''s expectant eyes, Yu Wenyao said helplessly: "why don''t you ask, which girl is this?"


    However, Su Sheng waved his hand and said generously, "this girl in Chang''an City, how can she not admire the general? So no matter which family the girl is, her parents will certainly not refuse it! "


    Yu Wenyao It turns out that the goods are worried about whether he will be rejected by his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    After a pause, Su Sheng seemed to think of something else and added: "besides, the girl that the general likes must be top-notch in character and appearance. Even if not top-notch, as long as the general likes, who dares to say no! "


    Yu Wenyao It turns out that the goods are still worried that his sweetheart is not good-looking???


    Silently rolled a white eye, Yu Wen Yao gets up to go out.


    "General, where are you going? You haven''t told a Sheng which girl she is! And shall we go to the prince''s mansion tomorrow? "


    Yu Wenyao looks back at Su Sheng.


    Just don''t tell him yet. Don''t scare this simple little one


    Because he wanted to marry the princess of Anyang who had just passed by


    Passing by, Princess Anyang!


    Light cough a, Yu Wen Yao simple explanation way: "eight characters have not yet a Piao, don''t disturb adoptive father first."


    Finish saying, Yu Wen Yao turns round to leave.


    Su Sheng, who stayed in the same place, scratched his head and muttered: "why hasn''t the eight characters been written yet, as long as the general likes it? How can we say it''s disturbing the prince? The old man''s biggest wish is to see the general get married and have children... "


    Think of the old urchin Su Sheng shrinks in silence


    He ran back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Yu Wenyao lay flat on the bed, recalling everything that happened during the day.


    It''s like a dream.


    A month ago, he returned triumphantly from the battlefield of Mobei. It''s a long way to go, so he rushed back to Chang''an this morning.


    In the dark, it was as if there was a hand leading him. Although the journey was difficult and dangerous, it seemed that everything was worth it at the moment when she got into the sedan.


    Just God, since let him meet, let him meet again today. Why, why has she become the princess of Anyang?


    Why is it that it is late in the end?


    Looking at the ten mile red makeup and the happy life of Anyang palace, Yu Wenyao followed all the way.


    After walking all the way with the sedan chair, Yu Wenyao knew that she was the prime minister''s daughter ye Liangyu.


    What''s more painful for him is that in the past few years when he was not in Chang''an, the prime minister''s daughter had been in love with the Lord Anyang for a long time. Today, they are happy to get married, which has become a good story.


    Yu Wenyao thought, today, let''s take another look at her.


    After a long time, she will be happy.


    So the grand general, on his sweetheart''s wedding night, turned out to be a gentleman.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wenyao himself couldn''t help laughing.


    That smile, gentle night.


    But if it wasn''t for going over the wall and entering the Anyang palace, Yu Wenyao would not know that the prime minister''s daughter, who looked soft and weak, was still a little wild cat.


    "Arson?" Yu Wen Yao thin lips micro hook, extremely doting: "interesting."


    Since Tang Yi Hui is a charming woman in a golden house, he doesn''t plan to give ye Liangyu happiness.


    Since ye Liangyu is not infatuated with Anyang king as rumored.


    Yu Wenyao thinks that if he doesn''t do anything, he will be sorry for the sleepless nights in Mobei these years


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Yao just opened her eyes and saw a little beauty standing by the bed.


    Beauty is beauty. Why do you cry?


    Just as she was wondering, the little beauty with the pear blossom and the rain rushed to Yeyao''s bed and said, "Miss Ruirui sorry, miss I''m sorry, miss... "


    Ye Yao said: "what''s the matter?"


    Ai Rui is Ye Liangyu''s personal servant girl. She has been with the original owner since she was a child. She is in love with her sister and has deep feelings.


    In this way, ye Yao is also very sympathetic to this Ai Rui.


    Ai Rui sobbed and said a complete sentence after a while: "Miss, the Lord didn''t rest in Lanyu Pavilion last night Ruirui feels aggrieved for miss Ruirui should be with Miss... "


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing and nodded on ARI''s nose. Then she said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m more comfortable without him. But then again, I haven''t seen you last night. Where have you been? "


    Ai Rui looks at Ye Yao with a puzzled look, "Miss Aren''t you sad? "


    Ye Yao shook her head: "not sad." Because ye Liangyu is dead.And she, ye Yao, will surely live well for the original owner.


    To live more happily than Tang Yihui, and more dashing than Haitang!


    Seeing the firm look in Ye Yao''s eyes, Ai Rui is still dubious. "Miss, aunt Zhuyan was afraid that I would disturb you and Wang Ye last night, so she sent someone to take me away from Lanyu Pavilion early..."


    When she said this, ARI''s little mouth pouted high, as if complaining that aunt Zhuyan had arranged her too far away from Yeyao.


    Ye Yao was also amused by Ai Rui and couldn''t help laughing: "you girl, you can''t leave me for a moment? If you marry someone later, won''t you cry and shout for miss on your wedding night


    Ai Rui blushed and lowered her head quickly: "what does Miss say? Rui Rui won''t get married. Rui Rui will accompany miss all her life..."


    Ye Yao smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    In the original plot, the ending of the original owner is miserable, and ARI, who is loyal to the Lord, is not much better.


    He was charged as a military prostitute, but he didn''t die in the end, but he was also crazy.


    Ye Yao reaches for Ai Rui''s bun. Ariel looked up and looked into her eyes.


    "What are you thinking, miss?"


    "I''m thinking, which childe is worthy of our delicate pistil."


    "Miss..."


    Seeing that Ai Rui was too shy, ye Yao stopped teasing her. After all, she is a simple girl doll in ancient times. She is no better than an old driver from the 21st century!


    Because the banquet in the palace is in the evening, Ai Rui is not in a hurry when she is dressing up for ye Yao.


    With no spare time in her hands, Ariel explained to Ye Yao, "Princess Xian is considerate of miss. She sent someone early to say that she doesn''t need to go to the palace to greet her in the morning."


    Ye Yao saw that Ai Rui was going to put on a plain hairpin for her, and she said with a smile, "change it. This hairpin is too plain."


    Su Dao, only a small blue flower.


    "What?" Ari couldn''t believe what she heard. "Miss, do you think this hairpin is too plain?"


    Ye Yao knew that the original owner was a very gentle person, and even her dress and makeup were light and elegant to the extreme.

 Chapter 340

    "Ruirui, I''m the princess of Anyang now. If I''m too plain, I can''t make a joke when I go out?" When speaking, ye Yao deliberately bit the three words of Princess Anyang.


    The woman outside the door stepped slightly.


    Ai Rui couldn''t understand the meaning of Ye Yao''s words. "Miss, I thought you should dress up more brightly! My young lady is gorgeous. If she is more gorgeous, I''m afraid the fairies will not be able to match her! "


    With that, Ariel trotted back a beautiful red skirt with extremely fine workmanship.


    After a pillar of incense, Ariel held her chin and frowned.


    "This red skirt is the most colorful, and this step is also the most gorgeous, but why..." Ai Rui looked at Ye Yao and wondered: "why does the young lady not look happy in red..." There is a kind of desolate beauty.


    "Not pretty?" Ye Yao''s red lips are slightly hooked and her beautiful eyes are flowing.


    "Good looking is good looking, but..."


    "But what?"


    Ari shook her head. "Ruirui dare not say."


    With a light smile, ye Yao straightened her clothes and said, "does Ruirui want to say that it was clear water that produced Hibiscus before, but now it''s like poppy with poison?"


    "Lotus or poppy. But miss is so beautiful. Ruirui really likes Miss ARI, star eye.


    Ye Yao The atmosphere was destroyed.


    Ha ha da.


    With a slight cough, ye Yao said to the door: "who is outside? What are you doing stealthily? "


    After saying that, ye Yao is still calm. The bright red skirt outlines the exquisite and graceful figure, while the beautiful eyes are flowing and charming, but there is a sense of desolation.


    Creak, the door is pushed open.


    A touch of beauty came near.


    Lavender dress with her walking in the air across the beautiful arc. Long hair and waist, weak Liu Fu Feng, make people pitiful.


    Ye Yao did not look up, but Ai Rui looked at the Begonia carefully.


    I don''t know why. ARI doesn''t like this woman very much. But her young lady didn''t say anything. Naturally, ARI didn''t dare to talk much.


    "Haitang has seen the princess."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ariel couldn''t help but shout: "presumptuous, you should call our lady princess!"


    "If you haven''t got a round house, you are not Haitang''s sister-in-law."


    "Sister in law?" Ye Yao gave a smile and asked Begonia meaningfully, "so, are you the younger sister of Wang Ye?"


    Looking at by Ye Yao''s eyes, Haitang felt a little hairy. But before she had investigated Ye Liangyu, she was just a pure and innocent prime minister.


    Think of here, Begonia slightly put down the heart. Eyes drooping, Begonia slowly said: "thank you for not abandoning, has been regarded as a sister Begonia, although no blood relationship, love is deep."


    Sister, no blood relationship, deep affection?


    Ai Rui more listen to feel strange, this Chang''an City, never heard Anyang Wang Yimei this thing.


    After listening to Haitang''s words, ye Yao said in her heart: "system, I want to vomit."


    Pregnant? So fast? ¡¿Just after the meeting, the system 0071 looks confused.


    Ye Yao It''s not a reliable system!


    "Either the princess or the princess. Call it what you like, but sister, what can I do for you? " Ye Yao sipped her tea in a cool tone.


    It''s not important to call the princess or not. It''s true to kick this disgusting Begonia away quickly!


    Begonia beckons, and cuckoo, her maid, steps forward.


    Pointing to the Decoction in the hands of cuckoo, Begonia Yingying smiles: "princess, this is the decoction that the Lord gives you. You can drink it while it''s hot."


    "Miss, you can''t drink..." Ai Rui pulls Ye Yao''s sleeve and looks at Haitang with alert eyes.


    Patting Ai Rui''s hand, ye Yao indicates that she is at ease.


    "For me?" Ye Yao gets up and slowly approaches Haitang. With a slight sneer, ye Yao said slowly, "I''m the prime minister''s daughter, and now I''m the princess of Anyang. Do you need a reward for drinking a bowl of soup?"


    Begonia frowned, or said: "princess, this is for you, or drink while it''s hot."


    This time, she did not dare to reward the word.


    "I don''t need to drink any medicine before I get round." Ye Yao''s lips were slightly red and enchanting: "but you must have never drunk such a good thing "Pistil, pistil!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Ariel responded immediately. Stride forward to control the cuckoo.


    "What are you going to do Ah Before she could react, Yeyao had already filled most of the soup with Begonia. "You Cough... "


    Brown soup down the corner of the mouth, light purple skirt also stained with a lot of liquid medicine.


    In the original plot, the original owner not only believes in the identity of Haitang, but also happily drinks Tang Yihui''s "reward" Decoction to the last drop.


    It''s nothing serious, but it''s mixed with some laxatives and safflower. As a result, the original owner was unable to attend the dinner party in the palace, so he didn''t say a word, and let Begonia make the show.Now ye Yao has his own rebirth system. Let the originator have a try of any cathartic and any story!


    Ariel didn''t like crabapple at all, and it was even more enjoyable to see the crabapple accidentally fall on the ground in the struggle.


    "What about Yi Mei? What if you don''t give up? If my lady wants you to drink it, you have to drink it obediently! "


    Ai Rui released the cuckoo and returned to Ye Yao like a rooster.


    After being tossed about like this, Haitang looks at Yeyao with resentment: "princess, it seems that you are not as harmless as the legend!"


    Ye Yao blinked and said innocently, "what''s wrong with me? I just want you to try some of the best medicine. "


    Begonia I broke my teeth and swallowed them.


    "Miss, aren''t you afraid that broken Begonia will complain in front of the king?" After Begonia left, Ariel asked anxiously.


    Ye Yao pinched Ai Rui''s face and said, "Rui Rui, you are very smart."


    At least we can see that Begonia is not a good person.


    So the question is, why is the original plot so miserable with ARI around?


    Love that goes astray is poisonous!


    I''m blind, and I''ve taken the cute little pistil away. It''s really flustered. Hello!


    "Don''t be kidding, miss! I don''t think that Begonia is a good person. If the Lord listens to her slander, the lady''s life in the mansion will be even worse! " As soon as the voice fell, Ariel realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said and quickly covered her mouth.


    It''s even worse


    That is to say, ye Yao''s life in the mansion has been difficult.


    Knowing that Ai Rui is hiding from herself and out of good intentions, ye Yao loves this loyal girl even more.


    Looking at Ye Yao in panic, she said with a smile, "listen, Ruirui. First of all, Haitang didn''t have the courage to tell Tang about what happened just now Tell the Lord. Second, no matter what happened last night, whether it''s round or not, I''m the princess of Anyang now. Do you understand

 Chapter 341

    What''s more, ye Yao is sure that the bowl of decoction was not sent by Tang Yihui. After all, whether she needs tonic or not is clearer than anyone!


    After listening to Ai Rui''s words, ye Yao is still worried.


    Because Tang Yihui didn''t stop at the Lanyu Pavilion last night, people in the mansion subconsciously thought that ye Yao was not to be spoiled.


    In large families, women''s status is entirely determined by men. So in this way, her daughter is bound to suffer.


    It''s just that she should pay more attention and try not to let the young lady hear the gossip in the house. Ari swore to herself.


    After Ariel left, ye Yao lay down and soon heard the excited voice of the system 007.


    [Ding! Trigger the regional mission! ¡¿


    [target: Yu Wenyao


    identity: Zhenguo general and Wang Yizi


    purpose: to preserve the prime minister''s residence! ¡¿


    "preserving prime minister''s mansion..."


    In the original plot, the prime minister''s house is finally a house Raider. Hundreds of people from all over the world were all sent to Mobei.


    It is Ye Yao''s wish to preserve the prime minister''s residence.


    After thinking for a while, ye Yao said: "by the way, how can I attack this general? I feel that those who can reach the rank of Zhenguo general in ancient times will soon retire! "


    It''s similar to the original father


    System 007: [...] ¡¿I feel that when it goes to a meeting, there is no progress in the host and strategy object!


    Mingming''s wedding night has already met with the strategist, but he still doesn''t know his name?


    This host is a little silly. Identification is complete.


    Of course, it dare not say.


    ¡ú_ All of a sudden, bang!


    The door of the room was opened and Ari came panting in.


    "What''s the matter? Is the sky falling Ye Yao asked with her pillow and head tilted.


    "No It''s not... " Ari gasped and explained: "Miss, it''s the prince who is fighting with others outside the palace!"


    Ye Yao: "Oh Well "Ah?"


    Did Tang Yi Hui fight with people?


    Which son of a bitch is so afraid of death!


    She Ye Yao dare not do it now!


    "With whom?" Ye Yao holds a small pillow and eats melon happily.


    "This..." Ai Rui scratched her head. She wanted to talk but stopped. Finally she opened her face bitterly and said, "Miss, they only say that the Lord is fighting with people, but they don''t seem to say who it is..."


    Ye Yao Well, the ancients were always so fussy and excited, she understood.


    Don''t you understand.


    After waving her hand, ye Yao said helplessly, "it''s all right. Ruirui, you can go out. I''ll have a rest."


    "Ah? Miss, shouldn''t you go to see the Lord? "


    "Should I?"


    "Should I''m sure... "


    "No, I deserve to be killed."


    Arie: --


    Ye Yao really doesn''t care about who Tang Yihui fought with and whether he was hurt. Anyway, he has the white moonlight of the Begonia. I don''t know what to do after the fight.


    Ye Yao is worried about only one thing now, that is how to attack the Zhenguo general?


    Accompany him to practice martial arts?


    Will she be beaten into a third degree disabled? Hello!


    At this time, the system is zero seven This host, the brain is a little bit more replenished.


    At lunch time, ye Yao planned to have a happy meal in Lanyu Pavilion, but she was called to the main hall by aunt Zhuyan.


    "Miss, the Lord told you to go to the main hall for dinner." Ai Rui blinked at the stars and looked even more excited than ye Yao.


    Of course, she was more excited than ye Yao.


    Sorry.


    With a helpless sigh, ye Yao had to step out of the jade Pavilion.


    "Princess, let me show you the way." The servant girl Xiao Yun''s eyes drooped and her voice was soft and weak.


    Ye Yao nodded and did not speak again.


    With a maid leading the way, ye Yao and Ai Rui don''t have to worry about getting lost in the big Anyang palace.


    On the way to the main hall, ye Yao is enchanting in a red dress.


    In the original plot, the original owner walks along every path of the palace with great expectation. At the moment, ye Yao has nothing but indifference and unrestrained.


    When I love you, your hair ends are cute.


    When I don''t love you, the most beautiful scenery around you has nothing to do with me


    Not long after walking, ye Yao heard the sound of several servant girls not far away.


    "Have you heard? Just a few hours ago, our Lord and general Yuwen started fighting! "


    "Yes, it''s said that the fight started because of political disagreement."


    "No? General Yuwen only returned to Chang''an from Mobei yesterday. He has nothing to do with Wang Ye, so he doesn''t disagree with him. ""I don''t know. But Wang Ye is so good-looking. What should I do if I hurt my face? The general of Zhenguo has been fighting all over the world. I think everyone knows that it must be rough skin and thick flesh... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Skin, rough, meat, thick


    Hearing this, ye Yao''s face collapsed.


    Ai Rui noticed the change of her expression and thought that ye Yao was not satisfied with those little servant girls who were crazy about Tang Yihui, so she stopped and said, "you guys, don''t you need to work? Do you think you are too busy?


    All of a sudden, they were yelled at. Several little maids raised their heads to fight back. Unexpectedly, they saw Ye Yao with a gloomy face. They were surprised and knelt down to say, "excuse me, excuse me, excuse me!"


    "Let me ask you, is there a conflict between Wang Ye and general Yuwen? Are you sure it''s general Yuwen? " The last sentence Ye Yao really didn''t want to ask is Is general Yuwen really ugly?


    System: [...] ¡¿Your brain is so big!


    It''s just that, it has several meetings to open. Let her toss about (* ~ m £þ)


    anyway, it''s not it that will bear the consequences in the end!


    Several servant girls were frightened by Ye Yao''s eyes and knelt down in place. "I''m talking nonsense. Don''t blame me, princess. Please forgive me!"


    Begging for mercy, ye Yao only felt a little pain in her heart, but still forced to comfort herself: it''s OK, it''s OK, since Yu Wenyao is the man, it''s definitely not so bad! Besides, even if it''s really ugly, there''s a coach in it


    Ye Yao has a slight smile on her face and tears in her heart.


    "The princess has a big temper."


    After that, the voice is not hot and cold. Ye Yao doesn''t have to look back to know that it''s Tang Yihui, the owner of the palace.


    Tang Yihui goes to several servant girls and waves them down. If several servant girls were granted amnesty, they immediately slipped away like greasing their feet.


    "When the princess first arrived, she was so domineering. I underestimated you. Tell me, are all the gentleness and gentleness before coming out of the cabinet pretended? "


    Originally, because he didn''t stay in the Lanyu Pavilion last night, Tang Yihui felt a little sorry for ye Liangyu. So he wanted to take her to the main hall for a meal, which was a little compensation.


    --

 Chapter 342

    "When the princess first arrived, she was so domineering. I underestimated you. Tell me, are all the gentleness and gentleness before coming out of the cabinet pretended? "


    Originally, because he didn''t stay in the Lanyu Pavilion last night, Tang Yihui felt a little sorry for ye Liangyu. So he wanted to take her to the main hall for a meal, which was a little compensation.


    Unexpectedly, his princess was so domineering?


    Thinking of this, Tang Yi Hui''s dislike of Ye Yao in his eyes is revealed without any hindrance.


    Ye Yao''s eyes turned and she had an idea in her heart.


    "Don''t scold Liangyu for those servant girls. Liangyu just thinks that they should not slander him as servants."


    Seeing ye Yao''s sincere words, Tang Yi Hui believed it. "The princess said, how did they slander the king?"


    Ye Yao clenched her fists, and her pretty little face was full of obstinacy. "They said that the LORD would marry many women in the future, and that Liangyu''s position would be taken away by others sooner or later."


    Tang Yihui


    "Wang Ye, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well?" Ye Yao stood on tiptoe and wiped Tang Yi Hui''s sweat with a pure white handkerchief. "Wang Ye doesn''t need to be angry for them. Liang Yu believes Wang Ye and will never listen to their slander."


    Tang Yi Hui sneered, "you are virtuous and virtuous. But don''t leave any of those servant girls. "


    Ye Yao''s expression is light, can''t see no reaction. "It''s up to the Lord to decide."


    It''s not that ye Yao treats human life like a weed. It''s just a few servant girls who have just been gossiping. In previous lives, they didn''t give much trouble to the original owner. When the original owner learned that Haitang was the woman of Tang Yihui, he was depressed, and they stood in the camp of Haitang openly. Not only give advice, but also spare no effort to bully the original owner for Begonia


    For this point, ye Yao can only say early death, early super life, hope that the next few servant girls can be a person, be a kind person!!!


    All the way to the main hall with Tang Yihui, ye Yao saw a woman sitting on the table from a distance.


    It''s still the purple figure. Yeyao knows it''s Begonia even with her toes! However, she was very happy when she came near. Because of the bowl of soup in the morning, Begonia''s face was obviously a little pale, which made it more pitiful.


    According to the principle, the decoction has been treated, and it should not attack violently until the Palace Banquet in the evening. However, Begonia in the mistakenly hit after drinking the decoction, obviously took remedial measures. Today, although Xiaomian dan''er looks pale, his body should be OK.


    "Oh, my sister is here, too."


    "How are you, princess." Begonia saw Ye Yao came and didn''t get up. She only asked a little hello and didn''t call her Princess Anyang.


    Although Ye Yao doesn''t care, she doesn''t want Tang Yihui and Haitang to be so happy.


    "Mr. Wang, I saw my sister today. But it''s a shame that Liangyu doesn''t know you have a righteous sister. After all, it''s my dereliction of duty as a princess. "


    "No harm." Tang Yihui said faintly: "Haitang is just my sister. You don''t need to spend too much time on her. If she wants to do whatever she wants to do and play in the palace, let her go. "


    The implication is that you can go in and out freely and take good care of yourself?


    Ye Yao sneers in her heart. It''s good if she doesn''t die. Do you still take good care of her?


    You''ve got it!


    So she walked slowly to the Begonia, and ye Yao said with a smile: "today we have seen two sides, and my sister and I know each other. My sister can''t call me as a princess. In terms of etiquette, I''d better call the princess and sister-in-law. If the younger sister thinks that she is still a little strange, then call her sister-in-law.


    At present, there are not many female dependents in the Anyang palace. You and I are easy to get along with each other. In the future, my sister-in-law will do her best to choose a husband for her sister and marry her off. "


    With that, ye Yao looked back at Tang Yihui, still smiling. "Wang Ye, is Liang Yu right?"


    At this moment, Tang Yihui has to nod his head and say yes even if he is reluctant, but Haitang Naturally, ye Yao should be called sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, then Begonia please you."


    "Good, good." Ye Yao was very enthusiastic, but the more brilliant she was, the more depressed Haitang was.


    Yimei, Yimei, how long will she live with Yimei!


    Ye Yao is the only one who has the most solid food.


    Haitang is depressed about his identity, while Tang Yihui is puzzled about Yu Wenyao''s behavior. He and the general of Zhenguo had no grievances in the past and no grudges in recent days. Why did they fight today


    Don''t say that other people don''t know, the real reason is not clear even his client, OK!


    "By the way, princess, prepare for the Palace Banquet in the evening. Don''t make mistakes." Although he was irritable, Tang Yihui didn''t relax when it was time to deal with the notice.


    Ye Yao of course knows that there will be a dinner party in the evening, because she has solved the bowl of decoction of Begonia in advance, so she is really not afraid of any mistakes.


    "But Mr. Wang, I don''t know who will attend the dinner. Will my father and the Minister of rites all go?"Tang Yihui knew that ye Yao asked the prime minister because he was homesick, and asked the Minister of rites about his money because he was good friends. He said, "yes, some important ministers will go to this Palace Banquet."


    "I see. Thank you." Ye Yao said with a smile in her eyes.


    If all the important ministers will go, Yu Wenyao, as a general of the town, will also go.


    That''s very smooth. It happened that ye Yao was worried that she would not be able to meet the strategic target.


    Tang Yihui didn''t pour cold water on Ye Yao when he saw that she was so happy. After two simple admonitions, he left the main hall with the Begonia he had eaten.


    "Miss..." Arie is full of worries and wants to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter, my little darling?"


    "The maid thought that the LORD was too kind to the woman. He not only let her eat in the main hall, but also immediately took her with him. Oh, by the way, there''s more! When she saw that the young lady didn''t call the princess, she didn''t give her a big gift, and the prince didn''t even scold her.... "


    The more Ariel said, the more aggrieved she was. Ye Yao was afraid that the girl would shed tears.


    "Well, well, these are all small things. Don''t think about it. If you have time, you might as well prepare the tools for your lady?"


    Today, the original owner is busy preparing to marry into the Anyang palace. It''s really a long time since I went to the Tai Hospital


    After all, ARI is just a teenager. Although she is intelligent and used to cheating, her essence is still a child.


    This is not, ye Yao casually found a topic, then easily diverted her attention.


    Oh, it''s good to be a kid. Ye Yao thought.

 Chapter 343

    Ye Yao didn''t know how Haitang fooled Tang Yihui, so she made him promise to go to the palace alone.


    He has some business to deal with. He will come back later.


    If the original owners were changed, there would be a thousand and ten thousand who would not. After all, she is a princess. How could a princess go to the palace to attend the banquet alone?


    He said he was busy with official business, but who knows and who understands? It''s not that one thinks she is not to be spoiled in Anyang palace.


    Although She''s really out of favor.


    Sorry.


    But the original owner is the original owner, ye Yao is Ye Yao.


    Anyway, Tang Yihui is very happy to do this. On the one hand, she has the opportunity to meet Yu Wenyao in advance, and on the other hand, she is so easy to go to the Tai hospital to have a look.


    After her appearance change, ye Yao was no longer in her prime, but just a slightly more beautiful face.


    I have to say that the original master''s Yirong skill is really in place. With such a transformation, no one can imagine that the most skillful woman in the Tai hospital is the princess who just married into Anyang palace!


    Ye Yao is going to the hospital, suddenly feel in front of a shadow flash.


    Subconsciously, ye Yao yelled and waved her fist.


    As a result, he Xiaoan felt the unbearable pain of life - slap face!


    "Ouch It''s killing me... " He Xiaoan covered his hit eyes and cried. "Master, what are you doing? I see that you''re wandering around here. If you don''t go in, I''ll come to see what''s wrong with you. But you still beat me! Heaven forbids me... "


    He Xiaoan cried and howled. Ye Yao had to coax him again: "OK, don''t cry!"


    He Xiaoan''s howling stopped abruptly as soon as his voice fell!


    "That''s good!" To his surprise, ye Yao reached out and rubbed he Xiaoan''s head.


    By Ye Yao so touched, he Xiaoan suddenly feel brain Weng for a while!


    [host, please don''t bully children! ¡¿The sound of the system rings in Ye Yao''s mind.


    Ye Yao drew from the corner of her mouth and took back her claws in silence.


    According to the information transmitted by the system, ye Yao estimates that the young man in front of her is her apprentice he Xiaoan in the Tai hospital.


    In this plane, the original owner is not only the prime minister''s daughter, but also the head of the hidden identity Tai hospital and the only female doctor. Ye Yao is very satisfied with her identity.


    If it''s in modern times, it won''t be too popular, OK!


    "Master, where have you been recently? You haven''t been to the hospital for a long time. Ladies in the harem have asked me many times. Every time I can only support me. Master, they really can''t make it. "


    "Come on, don''t give me cute. In other words, what happened during my absence? Has your medical skills improved, he Xiaoan? "


    He Xiaoan automatically ignored the latter problem and paid great attention to the former one. After thinking about it, he said: "master, Wei Lin, the bodyguard of the king of Anyang, once came here. He said that his family''s cold condition was getting worse. He also said that he hoped that master could find time to see it as soon as possible."


    Ye Yao is in a trance, and her memory is flooding in.


    It turns out that Tang Yi Hui suffered from cold disease in his early years, which made the doctors all over the world at a loss. The original owner is infatuated with Tang Yihui. How can he let his sweetheart suffer from cold and disease, but he can''t do anything about it.


    So from a very early time, the original owner would visit famous teachers and learn medical theory. As time goes by, she became a woman doctor with excellent medical skills. Later, in order to treat Tang Yihui with the best medicine, the original owner was invited to join the Tai Hospital


    It''s a pity that the original owner''s affection is wrong after all. The former owner has not been able to cure Tang Yihui''s cold disease, nor has he had time to tell him the surprise


    "Shifu, what are you thinking about?" He Xiaoan shook in front of Ye Yao''s eyes, and his cunning overflowed from his eyes: "master I''m afraid you don''t like the Lord Anyang? "


    "Nonsense Ye Yao knocked he xiao''an on the head and denied: "what do you know, you don''t hurry to fill the medicine for the empress of each palace!"


    "Oh..." He Xiaoan wrongly curled his mouth and turned to fill the prescription.


    Ye Yao gets up and arranges her wrinkled clothes.


    Although he worked in Taiyuan hospital, because he was a daughter, the emperor did not force the original owner to wear official clothes. So the original owner will generally wear some neutral clothes.


    It''s like today, what ye Yao prepared in advance is a moon white robe with her long hair tied up high. Although she lacks the softness of her daughter''s family, she is more gentle and handsome.


    After finishing her clothes, ye Yao began to prepare the medicine box according to the knowledge in her memory. Although Tang Yihui can''t be killed at one time, it''s OK to let him suffer!


    I think the original owner is really pitiful. Although he is a Taiyi, he was humiliated by Haitang with a bowl of laxatives.


    Ye Yao is helpless. Is this a fall in her best field??


    "Master, do you know?" While he Xiaoan was busy with the medicinal materials in his hand, he talked to Ye Yao."What do you know?"


    "Today, the Lord of Anyang saved a woman on the way to Shangchao. It''s said that she is beautiful and lovely." Afraid that ye Yao didn''t know the meaning of Qingli Keren, he Xiaoan added, "it''s the kind of appearance that most appeals to men''s soul."


    After listening to he Xiaoan''s words, ye Yao''s things fall to the table.


    If she is right, that woman should be Yao Zhiman.


    In the original plot, this Yao Zhiman is a Qing swineherd who sells his art but not his body in zuixiang building. After encountering Tang Yihui, he tried his best to make Yao Zhiman fall in love with her.


    This woman But it''s more powerful than Begonia.


    However, in the previous life, the original owner and Yao Zhiman almost had no intersection, because a Begonia had already killed her. How could he still have life to deal with Yao Zhiman?


    But this life, Yao Zhiman appeared too early!


    Alas, there is a kind of light sadness


    "Master, don''t you admit that you like the Lord Anyang?" He Xiaoan is proud of being a genius, but the next second, he is a little dejected. "But master, the prince of Anyang already has a princess, the Qianjin Liangyu Princess of the prime minister''s mansion. Master, I know you are also excellent, but let''s not join in the fun. If Yao Zhiman also enters the palace, master, you will have a headache! "


    Listening to he xiao''an''s tender voice analyzing the situation in the Anyang palace, ye Yao felt a little cute.


    Of course, there is also moving.


    "Smelly boy also knows that he loves me. I didn''t raise you in vain!" Ye Yao severely ravaged he Xiaoan''s hair and continued: "but put your heart into your stomach! Even if all the men in the world are dead, only the Lord Anyang is left. I won''t be his concubine for Yuebai. Do you understand? "


    "That''s good, that''s good!" He Xiaoan said happily.


    Ye Yao Oh, silly boy.

 Chapter 344

    "Smelly boy also knows that he loves me. I didn''t raise you in vain!" Ye Yao severely ravaged he Xiaoan''s hair and continued: "but put your heart into your stomach! Even if all the men in the world are dead, only the Lord Anyang is left. I won''t be his concubine for Yuebai. Do you understand? "


    "That''s good, that''s good!" He Xiaoan said happily.


    Ye Yao Oh, silly boy.


    It wasn''t long before ye Yao left the hospital.


    "Master, are you going to leave again?"


    Ye Yao nods and gives a package of herbs to he Xiaoan. "If the people of Anyang palace come back in the future, you will give them this package of medicine. It is said to nourish the body, but if they want to check, they may not be able to find out why. "


    After all, for Anyang palace, I believe she is their only choice!


    Leave too hospital, ye Yao found a no one''s room, will be his wife''s dress back, and then restore their appearance. But clothes are easy to wear, hairpins and hairstyles are out of the question.


    Ye Yao plans to put on a beautiful bun if she has enough time. If she doesn''t have enough time Ye Yao thinks a simple hairstyle is also good.


    Ha ha.


    Therefore, ye Yao finally appeared in front of the public with such an image: a red enchanting, simple bun only hairpin with tassel.


    If it is said that this is Zhengfei, some people may not believe it. But if such a girl is an ordinary girl, people will not believe it.


    Apart from the others, the whole body style and the beautiful face make people feel different from ordinary women.


    "How did my sister change her hairstyle? It seems very different from when she came here." It''s the Begonia that talks. Instead of the purple clothes, the pink clothes look pretty and lovely.


    "My sister is here, too?" Ye Yao felt that she really underestimated the rank of Haitang. After all, Tang Yihui was willing to take her to the Palace Banquet, an important and noble occasion.


    But ye Yao doesn''t need to go up there by herself. She has a better way to deal with Haitang.


    Slowly turning around, ye Yao gave Tang a gentle salute. "Liang Yu has seen Wang Ye."


    "Get up. I haven''t seen you for so long. Where have you been?"


    "Don''t blame me, Mr. Wang. Liangyu just talked with some interesting maids for a while."


    Begonia smiles and takes Ye Yao''s arm warmly. "The elder sister also tells her that what interesting things can make her indulge in?"


    Ye Yao gave a gloomy smile and said: "listen to the maids, just now when the prince went to the early court, he saved a girl. That little face is really a water spirit. To tell you the truth, after listening to the description of the ladies in waiting, my sister, I feel a little ashamed. "


    Ye Liangyu is already the most beautiful girl in Chang''an city. Even she praises that woman so much. Haitang is a little uncomfortable.


    Then, ignoring Tang Yihui''s gloomy face, ye Yao whispered in Haitang''s ear, "I heard that the girl is from zuixianlou. I want to have some charm. My sister also wants to see such a beauty. Maybe we can play together in the palace after a while


    "Sister..." Crabapple and willow frown tightly, and they want to say nothing. In the end, he said: "sister, you are so confused!"


    Ye Yao said nothing with a smile and took the opportunity to expose the topic.


    But to tell you the truth, ye Yao just wanted to block the crabapple. Now it seems that Before she left Anyang palace, it would be very happy if she could involve Yao Zhiman in this muddy water.


    The groundhog screams!


    At the banquet, everyone tried to hide their true thoughts with a smile. I thought there would be one or even several big plays, but I didn''t expect it to be so calm.


    Yu Wenyao, who has been looking for, never appears at the banquet. Ye Yao feels bored and sips a lot of wine. In fact, not only Yu Wenyao did not come to the banquet, but also Tang Yihui''s birth mother, Princess Xian, did not attend.


    Wine into the intestines, the face has become red.


    The flying red halo looks like the rosy clouds in the sky.


    Tang Yi Hui takes a casual look at Ye Yao and finds that the slightly intoxicated princess is so charming.


    He underestimated the beauty of the woman after all. More enchanting than Begonia, more brilliant than Yao Zhiman.


    This kind of woman is a natural beauty.


    "I wanted to keep you in the house, but now I regret it. When the delicious food comes to your mouth, is there any reason why you don''t eat it? " Tang Yihui also drank some wine, so when he leaned over Ye Yao''s ear to talk, ye Yao only felt that he was surrounded by a heavier taste of wine.


    Ye Yao struggled for a while, and then heard a low male voice: "emperor, I''m late for the banquet. Please don''t blame the emperor."


    "It''s general Yuwen, no wonder. Sit down, general


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Is Yu Wenyao here?


    Ye Yao suddenly pushed Tang Yihui, although not to fall, but also shocked.


    "Lord, I I''m afraid, so... "Tang Yi Hui didn''t think much about it, but suddenly lost interest. "That''s all right. The wine just came up. Don''t get me wrong."


    Ye Yao: "yes."


    Hehe, hehe, is the wine on top? It''s clearly the evil nature.


    Ye Yao scolded Tang Yihui many times in her heart!


    But is that man really yuwenyao?


    When she saw the man''s face clearly, ye Yao only felt that she had lost her mind!


    He Isn''t he the one who despises himself on his wedding night?


    He is Yu Wenyao??


    But calm down and think about it, this person is the target of the strategy, it seems that there is nothing wrong. After all, it''s not as ugly as those maids said


    So ye Yao took advantage of no one to notice, and secretly took a look at Yu Wen Yao. This time, Yu Wen Yao is also looking at her?


    When the two eyes met in the air, ye Yao felt that her face was burning.


    Head down, drink.


    Ye Yao is gorgeous.


    In fact, as soon as Yu Wenyao came in, he saw that Tang Yihui and ye Yao were very close to each other. He was very uncomfortable. After all, ye Liangyu is still the wife of Wang mingmatchmaker in Anyang.


    When she was thinking about how to do it, the little girl gave him a furtive look


    If it wasn''t for the Palace Banquet, Yu Wenyao might have laughed


    At the end of the party, Princess Xian was late.


    I heard that concubine Xian had been unwell recently, so I came to say hello to all the ministers and ladies, and told ye Yao and Tang Yihui, then covered her mouth with a handkerchief and left with the help of the servant girl.


    As soon as the front foot of Princess Xian left, the back foot of Begonia felt that there was a tumult in her stomach, and she couldn''t help retching.


    Tang Yihui was the first to react and nervously recited for her: "what''s the matter with Begonia?"


    "Wang Ye, Haitang is OK..."

 Chapter 345

    Tang Yihui was the first to react and nervously recited for her: "what''s the matter with Begonia?"


    "Wang Ye, Haitang is OK..."


    Are you ok?


    Ye Yao thinks it''s too big!


    When she came to Haitang without any trace, ye Yao asked with concern, "what''s the matter with my sister, is it uncomfortable?"


    As she spoke, ye Yao had already grasped her wrist. As soon as you turn over your hand, you can feel the pulse of the crabapple clearly.


    I was pregnant. Ye Yao sneers.


    But unfortunately, this morning she just drank a bowl of soup mixed with safflower and laxative.


    Although the amount of safflower is not much, but also enough to affect the stability of the fetus.


    According to Ye Yao, the fetus in the stomach of Begonia can''t last five months even if it is preserved with the best medicine.


    At that time, Tang Yihui had already called Taiyi, and the whole scene was in chaos.


    "What''s the matter with Laosi?" Your majesty.


    Tang Yihui is the fourth of the princes, so the emperor calls him the fourth.


    I thought that the woman standing behind Tang Yihui should be a servant girl. At most, she was just a servant girl. But now that Tang Yihui is so nervous, the emperor has some doubts.


    Just at this time, the queen added coolly: "Oh, isn''t it? Emperor, maybe this is the first child of Anyang palace and your first grandson. "


    Grandson?


    Happy?


    The emperor said that there was no waves in his heart, and he even wanted to beat people.


    Please, he has so many sons, so many daughters in law. Who can''t give birth to the first baby? Why choose this humble woman?


    So the emperor''s face was obviously gloomy. "Lao Si, don''t you want to give me a reasonable explanation? In front of Princess Anyang and Xiangye, in front of Aiqing? "


    The emperor''s words have already reached this level, but Tang Yihui doesn''t seem to want to pay much attention to them.


    Until the doctor weakly told him the result: "Mr. Wang, this girl is pregnant, but the fetus is unstable. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to keep it..."


    "Bao! protect! No matter how much it costs, keep the child for me! " Tang Yihui clutched the collar of the doctor like crazy.


    The imperial doctor wants to cry without tears. "I''m afraid it''s hard to keep my skills if I''m not good at it. If you don''t want to go to our master Yuebai, she may have a better chance..."


    "What about the white moon? If you can''t, what are you doing here? "Ah?"


    Taiyi Shit! You can do it yourself! What else does xuantaiyi do? I hate it!


    Ye Yao Shit! What does it have to do with her? Can you find her for any other diseases? I''m really spoiling you doctors. Hum (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß©¥©ß. Reverent and respectful, but make complaints about


    , "the king''s anger is on the way."


    "Shut up, you make me calm down..." Before Tang Yihui finished, he was stopped by the Emperor: "what are you doing, old four?"


    People with clear eyes can see that the emperor is angry.


    Even if Tang Yihui was reluctant, he could only kneel down and tell the Emperor: "HuiFu emperor, Haitang is my woman, and her baby is her son''s son, so he can''t ignore her!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the prime minister suddenly got up, pointed to Tang Yihui and scolded: "the king of Anyang really impressed me! This is the day after the little girl married into the palace. You already have other women, even children. Why, are you hitting my prime minister in the face? "


    Ye Changsheng is a famous child protector in Chang''an City, especially his precious daughter. Now there is such a case in the Royal Palace of Anyang, and people are raising wax for the king of Anyang


    At this time, the pregnant and vomiting reaction of Begonia is more intense, her small face is white, and her chest also fluctuates with the reaction. But even so, she began to struggle to hold Tang Yihui''s sleeve. "Mr. Wang, it''s not worth it for Begonia. Begonia never thought about what to get, but also did not want to take away the favor of the prince to the princess. Haitang really adores Wang Ye. As long as he can stay by his side, he is willing even if he is nameless. "


    Pear blossom with rain, tears.


    The acting skill of Begonia is really powerful.


    Ye Yao couldn''t see the emperor''s idea. Anyway, Tang Yihui was very moved. Holding the Begonia, she began to coax: "don''t cry, I will protect you and your children!"


    It was not only Tang Yihui, but also many of his wives who were very moved.


    "It''s right that a little girl adores Wang Ye After all, what girl in Chang''an city doesn''t admire him for his dignity and appearance


    Ye Yao''s heart: ha ha, if you admire me, you can rest assured. What''s the matter with the bed??


    "Yes, it''s so pathetic to see you cry like this. Besides, the princess was infatuated with the prince before she got into the palace


    Ye Yao heart: ha ha, this baby is not the same as that coquettish bitch, OK! At least she has a good father, hee hee.At this point in public opinion, the emperor is not good to say anything, but the prime minister roared: "shut the hell up! When your husband has other women, I will see if you are as generous and compassionate as you are today


    With that, Xiangye came to the hall and said to the emperor, "emperor, my Ye family is very loyal. I asked myself that I didn''t do anything wrong to the emperor and the people. Now I have only one daughter, Liang Yu, under my knees. If I can''t protect her, what''s the point of my life? Isn''t it because I''ve been stabbed in the back by all the people in Chang''an City? "


    These words made Ye Yao cry.


    Mom, this father is too strong!!


    So cool, blow it up!!!


    Although the emperor thinks that Xiangye''s words are a little more straightforward, his words are not rude


    On the one hand, he was his own son, on the other hand, he was a loyal old minister. The Emperor didn''t know who to turn to for a while. So he felt his beard and asked Ye Yao, "princess, tell me what you want me to do about it? In the final analysis, we royal family feel sorry for you. In this case, the right of execution will be given to you. You can rest assured that I will never object. "


    Ye Yao Old fox, kick the ball to her again!


    Ye Yao took a look at her father and Tang Yihui.


    At present, these two people are on the hook. If they are too weak, the prime minister will be sad. If they are too tough, they will have a worse life in the palace in the future.


    So


    Ye Yao could only harden her head and say, "emperor, since Haitang loves Wang Ye wholeheartedly and doesn''t want fame, it''s better to help her."


    With that, ye Yao brushed the ceremony, "emperor, Liangyu is a little uncomfortable, so he retreated first."


    What are you waiting for? Ye Yao has already slipped away without waiting for anyone to react.


    Please, whether the children of Begonia have something to do with her, ye Yao said that she would be very kind if she didn''t give Begonia a bowl of safflower!

 Chapter 346

    Ye Yao had no idea what happened at the party.


    Tang Yihui didn''t send a servant girl to follow her. Even Ariel was not allowed to come to the palace to serve her. So now ye Yao is walking alone in the imperial garden, which is a little lonely.


    It''s ridiculous to think about it. I thought the Palace Banquet was very peaceful and peaceful. I didn''t expect that at the end of the banquet, I was made a fool of by Begonia.


    But Ye Yao thought it was unexpected, including Begonia.


    At night, it was cool. Ye Yao held her arms tightly and suddenly felt a little cold. The lotus pool under the moon is sparkling and dreamy.


    "That''s all. I''d better go back first, so as not to cause trouble again."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yao felt someone appeared behind her and gave her a big push. The man is so powerful that he doesn''t look like a woman.


    All this happened so fast that ye Yao fell into the pool before she could react.


    While the cold pool water soaked the clothes, a lot of water came into the mouth and nose.


    Although Ye Yao was frightened, she still tried her best to save herself.


    Until, at last, there was a blur of consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up, she was dizzy, but her whole body was soft.


    "Awake? Drink water to moisten your throat. "


    Ye Yao saw the man clearly, "is it you?"


    Yu Wen Yao smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach his eyes. "Which do you mean? I was in your room that night, or I was at the party today? "


    "Both are you." Ye Yao drinks water and finds that Yu Wenyao takes another look at the black thing.


    It''s hard to see.


    See her frown, he advised: "good medicine bitter, have died once, afraid of what."


    "So it is." Ye Yao pinched her nose, raised her neck and drank all the medicine in the bowl.


    After drinking the medicine, ye Yao felt bitter in her mouth. So bitter, so bitter that her features are almost twisted together.


    "You''ve been sleeping for three days." Yu Wen Yao sighed, "the prime minister is going to fight with the Lord of Anyang. If the emperor hadn''t dissuaded him, it would have been a mess. But since you wake up, you should go back to take a bath and change your clothes. There are maids outside. If you have something to call them


    Yu Wen Yao said a lot of words in succession. Ye Yao just felt that her brain was not very smart. Just she reacted, but she was gone.


    After a while, the maid outside knocked on the door and came in. "Is the girl hungry? The general ordered that the porridge in the kitchen is ready. Would you like some?"


    Ye Yao felt that she was really hungry, so she said, "OK, please."


    The servant girl helped Ye Yao to get up and carefully handed the bowl to Ye Yao. "What is the girl saying. The girl is the first woman that the general brings into the house. Naturally, we servants will do our best to take care of her. "


    The first woman brought in?


    Ye Yao had a better impression of Yu Wenyao.


    "Can you tell me something about your general? I want to know more about it. "


    The maid looked very smart. When she heard that ye Yao wanted to hear a story, she told her all she knew.


    "Our general is very powerful. He has been fighting outside all the year round and has made great achievements! The general is now holding a heavy fist, not to mention the Anyang Prince and other princes. Even the prince and the emperor are afraid of him. "


    Ye Yao has fully felt the servant girl''s worship of Yu Wenyao. "Don''t all the little girls in your house like him?"


    Servant girl Leng for a while, unexpectedly blush. "Girl, I''m joking. Our general''s residence is uninhabited all the year round. Why do we need so many servant girls? Besides, I''m actually the housekeeper''s daughter. I''ll get married in a few months. As soon as I leave, there will be no servant girls in this house. "


    "Well, your general really has personality." Ye Yao said with a helpless smile. "By the way, do you have any information about the prime minister''s residence and Anyang Prince''s residence?"


    The servant girl thought, "I don''t pay much attention to the news outside, but it seems that it was very noisy three days ago, but I really don''t know the specific situation."


    "Well, thank you, too."


    "You''re welcome, girl."


    After the maid left, ye Yao began to think about the current situation.


    Who is going to push her to the water? Who is going to kill her?


    And Yu Wenyao, if this man saved himself, why did he block her information.


    Now the prime minister may still think that his life and death are uncertain. He doesn''t know how sad he should be


    At the same time, Anyang palace is also very quiet.


    After Haitang returns to the palace, Tang Yihui immediately asks the doctor to fix the baby. On the other hand, he asks Weilin to take people to find Ye Yao who has fallen into the water.


    To be exact, if it wasn''t for the hairpin that fell on the edge of the lotus pond, no one would know that ye Yao was missing when she fell into the water.


    But in the end, no one knows the truth except ye Yao whether she is suicidal or harmful.


    In the past three days, Wei Lin and others have turned over the Imperial Palace and Chang''an City, but ye Yao still can''t be found. The prime minister''s residence is also in a state of anxiety. On the one hand, the prime minister sends people to look for ye Yao''s trace, on the other hand, he puts pressure on the Anyang palace.Anyway, in Xiangye''s cognition, ye Yao''s disappearance must have something to do with the woman named Haitang!


    "Lord, I still haven''t found it." Wei Lin, who has been busy for three days, appears in front of Tang Yihui with fatigue and frustration.


    "Are you sure you''ve looked for it carefully?"


    Tang Yihui pinched his eyebrows, which seemed a little lonely.


    "Lord, there''s another place I haven''t found."


    "Where?"


    "General house."


    Half an hour later, Tang Yihui personally took Wei Lin and other bodyguards to the gate of the general''s residence.


    When Su Sheng saw Tang Yihui, king of Anyang, with so many people, he really didn''t understand what had happened. But if you don''t know what you''re going to know, is it possible for people to break into the general''s residence at will?


    So Su Sheng stood outside the gate of the general''s house, quite like a man in charge of everything!


    "I don''t know what is the purpose of Anyang''s coming to the general''s residence? My general is resting. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to entertain distinguished guests. "


    "I don''t want to come to your general''s house, but the princess has been missing for three days. I''m worried, so I''m going to check in your general''s house anyway today!"


    Tang Yihui''s words are not polite, and Su Sheng, who has been following Yu Wenyao for many years, is not a coward either. He snorted coldly and took it back on the spot. "Joke, what does your princess''s disappearance have to do with my general? My general is open and aboveboard. How can he do such things? What''s more, how do I know if you want to steal military secrets when you come to my general''s residence under any excuse? "


    "Son of a bitch!" Tang Yihui angrily scolded, "only one of his subordinates dares to talk to the king like this. Wei Lin, teach him a lesson for the king!"


    "Yes Wei Lin takes the order and pours at Su Sheng without saying a word.


    One is Su Sheng, who has made great achievements following Yu Wenyao in the South and North, and the other is Tang Yihui''s personal bodyguard who has been carefully cultivated for many years.

 Chapter 347

    One is powerful and the other is cold and heartless.


    It''s really hard for the two masters to win or lose when they fight each other!


    "Lord!"


    Suddenly, the exclamation of the bodyguard behind him distracted Wei Lin''s attention. Wei Lin looked back and saw that Tang Yihui was pale and weak.


    "If you''re distracted in a war, you''ll end up dead!" Su Sheng sneered and slapped Wei Lin on the chest!


    Wei Lin was beaten to stagger, then covered his chest and vomited another mouthful of blood.


    This Su Sheng is an opponent!


    Regardless of Su Sheng''s provocation, Wei Lin comes to Tang Yihui to check his situation. "No, my Lord is suffering from cold again."


    In recent months, cold disease has become more and more serious.


    "Li Jiang, Wang Tao, you take a few people into the palace. If Yuebai comes back, you must invite her to the palace."


    "But if she didn''t come back..." Li Jiang looked anxiously at Wei Lin.


    Wei Lin clenched his fist and seemed to be thinking about how to deal with it. If it''s nothing else, it''s about the life of my Lord!


    "Well, if Yuebai Taiyi doesn''t come back, you will tie her apprentice he Xiaoan! In addition to he Xiaoan, you''ll invite some other Taiyi with guaranteed medical skills. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, boss!" After Li Jiang and Wang Tao took orders, they went straight to the palace with their brothers.


    Seeing that this group of bodyguards had not left for a long time, Su Sheng sneered with his hands around his chest and said, "don''t you go yet? If you delay any longer, I''m afraid you''ll die soon. If you are dead, don''t hang in front of my general''s house! Tut Tut, bad luck


    "Su, wait!" With that, Wei Lin took Tang Yihui on his back and ran to Anyang palace with his lightness skills.


    After whistling, Su Sheng patted his clothes and swaggered into the general''s mansion.


    "Su Sheng! Slow down, wait for me


    The woman''s voice rang out in the back, Su Sheng''s head did not reply: "Lingyu, you are not busy preparing your own wedding ceremony, what are you wandering around in the house every day?"


    The girl Su Sheng called Lingyu is clearly the maid who took care of Ye Yao before.


    Lingyu trotted all the way, panting, and her pretty face was also stained with a little red. "Su Sheng, what did you say! Do you think I want to run back and forth? It''s not the general who asked me to take care of that beautiful girl... "


    "Wait, what did you just say?"


    Girl? Where''s the girl from?


    Can there be a girl in the general''s mansion??


    Lingyu laughed and said, "you don''t know. In these days when you go out to work, the general brings back a girl who lives in yinxuexuan. The girl seems to have fallen into the water before and has been in a coma. Count the days, there are three days. It''s not long since I woke up. "


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Su Sheng was a little worried. "By the way, do you know the name of the girl? Who lives there?"


    If he can know some information, he can also find out what is holy! To tell you the truth, Su Sheng has a hunch that maybe the girl who lives in yinxuexuan in the mansion is the girl that his master''s son yearns for!


    Ling Yu looked at Su Sheng''s anxious and hurried look. He could not help but Tucao, "where do I know, and I can make complaints about the master''s work?"


    "Look at your promise Su Sheng despised Lingyu mercilessly. "But have you ever thought that the general is a man of great affection. If that girl is not good, will it not miss the general''s lifelong happiness? "


    Hearing Su Sheng say that, Lingyu was really worried. Recalling Ye Yao''s appearance when she first came to the mansion that day, she said, "I remember the day she fell into the water, she was wearing a red suit, which was very luxurious. And a jade pendant at the waist. I looked at it carefully when I changed her clothes. There was a small leaf on the jade pendant, the leaf of the leaf. "


    "Ye..." In Su Sheng''s mind, the Prime Minister Ye''s family first appeared. Then he thought of the people from Anyang palace coming to find their princess


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. I''ll go to yinxuexuan to have a look." Su Sheng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t look very beautiful!


    Anyway, just ask God''s blessing, don''t be like that!


    "How can you, a big man, come into a girl''s room? If the general blames me, won''t I be punished? "


    It seems that the general thinks highly of the girl. Lingyu really dares not to mess around.


    Su Sheng felt that Lingyu was whistling in his ear. He had a headache.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can go with me. It''s the head office."


    "All right."


    Su Sheng


    So when ye Yao was still thinking about her life in bed, she saw Lingyu, the former servant girl, coming, and a tall and straight man behind her.


    It''s just The man''s face doesn''t seem to be very good.


    "Girl, this is Su Sheng, the most effective subordinate of the general. I heard that you live in yinxuexuan, so I specially came to see you. Girl, I''m just outside the door. You can call me if you have anything Ling Yu said with a smile.Su Sheng couldn''t get used to the gentle appearance of Lingyu.


    Usually this little girl is not very arrogant and domineering in front of him!


    Oh, now what a rabbit!


    "Come on, come on, let''s go! Do I look like someone who doesn''t have a sense of propriety? Go on, don''t get in the way here Su Shenghuo was so angry that he pushed Lingyu out and closed the door by the way.


    Now ye Yao is sure that Su Sheng is hostile to her.


    It''s just that I met him for the first time, and there was no intersection between the original owner and Su Sheng. The hostility Where does it come from.


    "Are you ye Liangyu, Princess of Anyang?" Su Sheng''s evil eyes fell on Ye Yao''s face and opened the door to the mountain road.


    Ye Yao has a guess in her heart. It seems that he is quite critical of his identity as Princess Anyang.


    "So what, so what?"


    "Yes, then you are the married woman. Su Sheng asked you to stay away from our general! If not, Su Sheng naturally has nothing to say! "


    Although Su Sheng''s tone was a little blunt, ye Yao could not understand it. At present, the relationship between her and Tang Yihui is not clear. It is not a good time to approach Yu Wenyao.


    After sipping her lips, ye Yao said, "don''t worry, I''m not a man without sense of propriety, and I don''t want to bring trouble to your general. Now that I''ve been missing for three days, it''s time to go back.


    Please tell your general that Liang Yu has written down the favor of saving his life. If you have a chance in the future, I will thank you again! "


    Su Sheng thought it was a difficult master. He didn''t think it would be so easy for him to ask people to leave. Scratching his head, he was a little embarrassed. "I''m a rude man, and I can''t say anything nice. But I''m sincere to the general, and I hope the princess will understand! "


    A piece of sincerity?


    Ye Yao looked at Su Sheng a few more times, and some ideas came out of her mind.

 Chapter 348

    "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I just admire the general, that''s all!" Su Sheng blushed, "princess, I''m not really a broken sleeve!"


    At the moment, Su Sheng''s face was red and his neck was thick, so he almost didn''t swear to heaven about his sexual orientation!


    "Well, well, I didn''t think much about it. I know that you are brothers who live and die together." Ye Yao shrugged and said with a smile. "But Su Sheng, can you go out? I want to change my clothes. Besides, can you send someone to take me back to the prime minister''s office later


    Now she''s still weak, and it''s not good if something happens on the way.


    Su Sheng nodded, "naturally, there is no problem. It''s just the princess. Just now the prince of Anyang came with a group of bodyguards and said that he wanted to search the general''s house for you. I thought they were making trouble for nothing, so I sent them away. Oh, by the way, Lord an seems to be ill. Do you want to go back to the Palace first? "


    It''s said that the prime minister''s daughter adores the Lord Anyang, so Su Sheng wants to remind her.


    Who knows Ye Yao shook his head, "no, send me back to the prime minister''s residence."


    Su Sheng didn''t have to say anything more.


    After turning around and going out, Su Sheng finds a secret guard to explain a few words, and then goes back to the camp to do his own business.


    When ye Yao returned to the prime minister''s residence, ye Changsheng almost didn''t cry. "Yu''er, yu''er, what happened? Did someone bully you? Tell Dad that Dad killed his family!"


    With that, ye Changsheng''s tone gradually softened, "what''s wrong with yu''er? If you don''t feel comfortable, tell your father. Don''t bear it... "


    "Dad..." The emotion left by the original owner surged into her heart, and tears came out of her eyes. Ye Yao almost didn''t stand firm. "My daughter almost couldn''t see her father..."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Let''s talk about it well, dad will get justice for you! Is Anyang King bullying you, or what''s the matter? Well, how can you fall into the water! "


    He can''t eat or sleep these days!


    In Chang''an City, some people even said that Liangyu was more or less unlucky, but ye Changsheng was so angry that he almost didn''t find out these people and beat them up. It''s just the only reason left to remind him that it''s important to find Ye Yao as soon as possible.


    But if there is something wrong with the only daughter Ye Changsheng is ready to go with her after finding out * *''s revenge.


    Ye Yao is not a weak person, but her father''s love is like a mountain. She can''t help but want to indulge in this selfless love.


    "Dad, I can only say that I didn''t commit suicide. Someone really pushed me into the water. As for who it is, my daughter doesn''t know. She just feels like a man. "


    Ye Changsheng is thoughtful after listening to Ye Yao''s words.


    "There are many people at the Palace Banquet. It''s not easy to find a man. It''s just that I always suspected Anyang king before. After all... "


    After a pause, ye Changsheng''s face suddenly became serious. "Yu''er, Anyang Wang doesn''t like you. Now there are other women around him. Yu''er, what do you want to do in the future? "


    No matter what, dad will support you.


    Ye Yao doesn''t want to think about it now. After all, Anyang palace will be returned, and the hatred and resentment of the original owner will be repaid. Besides, if we don''t solve the problem of Tang Yihui, how can we get together with Yu Wenyao.


    "Dad, I''m tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest." Ye Yao drooped her eyes and gathered away all the complicated looks.


    "That''s all. Go ahead." Ye Changsheng doesn''t want to ask Ye Yao to do anything and can''t make any decisions for her. "Just come back. I''ll let the kitchen make something for you. When you wake up, you can eat it."


    "Thank you, Dad..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is Ye Yao''s first visit to the prime minister''s residence after entering this plane.


    The courtyard where the original owner lives is called Jasper Pavilion. All the furnishings in it are arranged according to the original owner''s preference, and all of them are valuable things.


    Entering the room, a picture on the wall came into view.


    It was painted by the original owner himself. The handsome and straight man in the painting is Tang Yihui.


    Ye Yao does not understand why the original owner has a special preference for Tang Yi Hui, but in this life, she will never go back to the old way of the original owner.


    When she came to the painting, ye Yao put it away.


    "Let bygones be bygones. Those who are not worthy of nostalgia will abandon them."


    Life is long, give up love you, can live to be myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yao had a good time in the prime minister''s mansion. After all, the prime minister regarded her as the apple of his eye. Naturally, people would take care of the only lady in front of her.


    My mother''s family is my forever home.


    After dinner, ye Yao took off her coat and was about to go to bed. Suddenly a low male voice sounded on her head. "The guard of the jade Pavilion in the prime minister''s mansion is much more strict than that of the jade Pavilion in the Anyang palace. It can be seen that the girl has a bad life in the palace."


    Ye Yao looked up and saw Yu Wenyao lying on the beam.


    "The grand general of Zhenguo visited my boudoir twice at night. If you can''t tell me, you are not afraid of being laughed at?""I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of death. What''s the point of being a little girl with no power to bind a chicken?"


    Ye Yao was angry with Yu Wenyao''s Rogue words. "General, respect yourself."


    No longer teasing Ye Yao, Yu Wenyao jumps down from the beam and then stands firmly in front of her.


    Under the shadow of the candle, the girl''s facial features are softer and more beautiful. There is no hairpin on her head, and her long and soft hair spreads behind her head.


    "Girl, I''ll call you Liangyu."


    The girl was too unfamiliar, and he didn''t want to call her out.


    Ye Yao suddenly felt that Yu Wenyao had a special affection for her, but thinking of the current situation, she said: "general, the name is just a code. As long as you don''t get caught, it doesn''t seem to matter what you call it. "


    Although the target of the strategy is Yu Wenyao, ye Yao still does not want to involve him in this muddy water. After all, Tang Yihui''s back is Anyang palace and the whole royal family. She can''t take the whole prime minister''s and general''s residence because of her personal feelings!


    Yu Wen Yao knew that ye Yao was suggesting their identities. He felt a little uncomfortable. He stepped forward and looked straight into her eyes. "Leave him, he doesn''t love you."


    Ye Yao dropped her eyes to avoid Yu Wenyao''s eyes. "I know."


    "You know, I want you."


    Ye Yao wanted to keep a close distance with Yu Wenyao before she left the palace. Who knew this guy was so straightforward??


    Before meeting, the girl lowered her eyelids, a blush flew on her shy face. Yu Wen Yao just felt a little agitated in his heart, "you don''t hate me, do you?"


    Just like that wedding night, although she was angry and ashamed, she just let him go instead of exposing him to the king of Anyang.


    Trying, Yu Wenyao tries to get close to Ye Yao.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer, so close that you can see the tiny hairs on each other''s skin.


    --

 Chapter 349

    But they are so close that Yu Wenyao doesn''t move.


    For a long time, he slowly opened the distance with Ye Yao. Standing up straight, he said seriously, "I know you are his princess. Originally, I also wanted to bless you. But he is not good, he is not good to you, and now there are illegitimate children.


    Liangyu, I can''t help but see you are not happy. If you are willing to make peace with him, I will meet you at once. If you don''t want to... "


    "How?"


    Yu Wen Yao shook his head, "I didn''t think about it. I think it''s impossible!"


    Ye Yao


    What''s the matter with this inexplicable little confidence?


    But before ye Yao spoke, Yu Wenyao said to himself, "if you don''t want to, I can''t bind you. I''ll go back to Mobei in the future. It''s worth my life to fight for decades. "


    Ye Yao


    What is this? Angry or threatening?


    "Liangyu, you really don''t want to go with me? We can go anywhere. As long as you like, I can resign as a general tomorrow and take you to travel all over the world... "


    Ye Yao laughed at his childishness, his trueness, and his courage to give everything to his sweetheart.


    See Yu Wen Yao brow tight Cu, ye Yao hand gently smooth. "Then you have to wait for me. Don''t let me get out of control. "


    "You Do you agree? "


    "I''m not sure. It depends on your performance." Ye Yao deliberately arrogant, "after all, I and Wang Ye and after leaving is a single woman, in the future what man can''t get?"


    Yu Wen Yao only felt that his mood went up and down, and he was hanged by the little woman in front of him. But to his relief, at least she was willing to consider and leave the matter. When ye Liangyu comes out of Anyang palace, other men want to get close to her and have to weigh their own skills!


    Thinking about this, Yu Wenyao was not angry, but mentioned another thing. "Liangyu, you didn''t tell me when you left the general''s house a few days ago? If Lingyu didn''t tell me that you''ve returned to the prime minister''s residence, I don''t know how long I''d have to worry. "


    Listening to Yu Wenyao''s words, ye Yao knows that Su Sheng didn''t take his advice to heart.


    "I''m thinking about something."


    "Well?" Yu Wen Yao doesn''t understand, "Liang Yu has what to worry about can tell me."


    "Even if I leave with Wang Ye, can we really be together?"


    Respect prince, be a pilgrim, prime minister, including Su Sheng


    In fact, there is another problem in front of us, that is, how can we make peace with Tang Yihui.


    Yu Wenyao didn''t think it was a problem. "Liangyu, don''t worry about that. To put it mildly, I''m a general of Zhenguo. To put it mildly, I''m a lonely man, free and carefree. You don''t have to worry about anyone, as long as the general wants, no one can stop you! "


    "Well, it''s too early to say that." Ye Yao feels sleepy and wants to send Yu Wenyao away. "I''m a little sleepy. I''d better leave early, general. It''s not a good thing to be found out. "


    Ye Yao urges, but Yu Wenyao doesn''t move.


    "General, what are you waiting for? Can''t you stay with me?" Ye Yao had no choice but to smile and said faintly.


    Yu Wenyao didn''t mean to offend Ye Yao, but he was reluctant to leave. After thinking about it, he came up with a compromise. "Why don''t you give me an extra quilt and I''ll sleep on the floor."


    In the war in Mobei, no matter how hard the situation was, now sleeping on the ground for a night is nothing. What''s more, Yu Wenyao can''t wait for a beautiful woman to accompany him!


    Ye Yao took a look at the ground, spread a soft blanket, should not be very cold, then said: "then you wait, I''ll get you a quilt, but tomorrow morning you must leave early."


    "Don''t worry, Liangyu. I won''t embarrass you!"


    Ye Yao nodded perfunctorily and took out another quilt from the cupboard.


    But suddenly, the unexpected knock on the door rang out.


    Ye Yao was slightly stunned, and then quickly threw the quilt on the bed, and then looked around, "you quickly hide, casually find a place to hide!"


    "There''s no need. Just put down the curtain?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    They murmured for a while, and ye Changsheng''s voice finally came from outside: "yu''er, are you asleep. I don''t think you''ve put out your candle, so I want to send you a bowl of dumplings for supper. "


    Ye Yao straightened her clothes, determined that there was no problem, and then trotted to open the door. "Come on, Dad, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Dad is not sleepy." After ye Yao opened the door, ye Changsheng handed her the bowl of small soup yuan in his hand. "By the way, I just heard you talking..."


    With that, ye Changsheng looked into the room, but found nothing unusual.


    "Nothing! I''m almost asleep. How can I talk? Besides, there''s no one else in this room. Dad, you must have heard wrong... "


    "Yes, my father is old and his ears are not working. But yu''er should go to bed earlier after supper. Your cousin is coming to your house tomorrow, so I have to have a chat with you. "Ye Yao was puzzled: "cousin? Why did he suddenly come to Chang''an? "


    "You are busy with your marriage to Anyang King these days, and you can''t take care of the child. Your cousin won the number one scholar and will stay in Chang''an. Well, don''t say it. Dad''s gone. Go to bed early. "


    "Yes, Dad, let''s have a rest earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Yao turned back to the house, lifted the curtain to fix it on both sides, and then sat by the bed to eat small soup.


    "Is wenzhuangyuan your cousin?"


    Yu Wen Yao''s voice sounded, ye Yao remembered that there was a man on the bed!


    "Oh, hey, you scared me!" Ye Yao wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, but said: "don''t worry about the number one scholar in literature and the number one scholar in martial arts. Now my father is gone, general, you''d better go down and fight on the floor! But I also want to eat dumplings. You may have to be self reliant! "


    Yu Wenyao looks at eating dumplings, regardless of his Ye Yao, and is not annoyed. He just sits quietly on the bed, holding her to eat.


    When ye Yao felt full, there was a lot left in the bowl.


    "No more?"


    "Well." Ye Yao covered her stomach with helplessness.


    "Bring it to me."


    Ye Yao Oh


    She watched Yu Wenyao finish the rest quickly with two dumplings in one bite, and then she fell on the bed with Yu Wenyao!


    "You Yu Wen Yao, what are you doing? "


    "No, I just regret it, so I don''t plan to fight on the floor."


    At this time, ye Yao lay flat, like seaweed thick long divergent on the bed, a pair of bright eyes flickering, just like the stars shining bright.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a man. I can''t help you doing that." Yu Wenyao covered Ye Yao''s eyes with his broad palm.

 Chapter 350

    Ye Yao can feel the temperature of Yu Wenyao''s palm, which is very warm.


    It was a long time before she broke the silence in the room. "It''s time for me to go back to the palace, probably the day after tomorrow."


    Yu Wen Yao took away the hand covering Ye Yao''s eyes, and then held her in his arms carefully. "I''m not afraid to go back. I''ll go with you every night."


    Otherwise, he was not sure what Tang Yihui would do to her!


    "I''d better not." Ye Yao is quite helpless, "if he finds out, then we are having an affair! If you''re caught, you''ll lose your reputation at most. I''m going to soak the pig cage, OK


    Yu Wen Yao smiles and pinches Ye Yao''s earlobe, which makes her shiver. "Afraid."


    Ye Yao suddenly thought of a special non mainstream sentence: love me, are you afraid!!


    The corners of the mouth slightly smoke, ye Yao took away Yu Wen Yao''s hand, turn over a body back to him. "I can''t help it. He''s still my husband."


    After all, her marriage with Tang Yihui has not lasted long and will be interrupted by her. Oh, if only she could come to this position earlier.


    Ye Yao just said so casually, but Yu Wenyao heard it in his heart. Holding her waist, Yu Wenyao murmured: "sorry, if only I had found you earlier."


    At that time, ye Liangyu didn''t fall in love with Tang Yihui, so there would be nothing happened later.


    Ye Yao closes her eyes, and what comes to mind is Tang Yihui''s figure, followed by Ye Changsheng''s smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, it''s not too late Can you promise me one thing, general? "


    "You said


    "Anyway, help me save the prime minister."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    In the room with the deep night and the moonlight, Yu Wenyao and ye Yao sleep peacefully.


    It''s a night more beautiful than a dream


    When ye Yao woke up the next day, there was no Yu Wenyao on the bed.


    "Miss, master Biao has arrived. Master asked me to wake you up." When the voice of the servant girl came into the room, ye Yao had to reply, "I know. Come in and help me comb my hair."


    "Yes, miss."


    Ye Yao today put on a green dress, slender waist Yingying a grip, white skin smooth tender moist, the whole person''s state is better than just back to the prime minister''s look, I do not know how many times!


    "The young lady is so beautiful. She looks like a fairy." The maid tied the bun for ye Yao and put on the white jade hairpin. Looking at the amazing face in the bronze mirror, she couldn''t help praising.


    "It''s your sweet mouth!" Ye Yao shaved the nose of the servant girl, angry and strange.


    In the jade pavilion with early meal, ye Yao just took the maid to see the cousin of the number one scholar.


    A cousin is actually a relative who can''t show off any more. Let alone Ye Yao, even the original owner, including Ye Changsheng, had never seen this so-called cousin before.


    "Sister Liangyu is good. I''m Gao and Yushu. My mother often mentioned you. Before I left, she asked me to come to the prime minister''s house to see you and the prime minister. If you disturb my sister, I hope she doesn''t care. "


    When ye Yao saw that Gao Yushu''s brother was gentle and polite, she thought highly of him. "Cousin, you''re welcome. When you come to the prime minister''s office, you can take it as your own home. We are all relatives, so we should get in touch more. "


    After a few simple greetings, ye Yao has no intention to talk more, so she plans to go back to her jade Pavilion. But who knows she saw a person she didn''t want to see!


    Tang Yihui stormed into the hall with a sword pointing at his innocent cousin Gao Yushu!


    "At a loss, the king spared no effort to send people to look for your whereabouts, and to find out the reasons and reasons for your falling into the water. It''s good for you to go back to the prime minister''s office safely. Just don''t say a word, and you''ll have a fair private meeting! Ye Liangyu, you are so kind


    Look at this gorgeous woman. She looks so beautiful. It''s just to seduce little white face!


    Tang Yi Hui was so angry.


    By Tang Yihui to teach a lesson, ye Yao was almost confused. "What are you talking about? There is no evidence. You are slandering. Do you know slander?"


    She hasn''t gone back to the palace to do something. Did she find the prime minister''s office to do something?


    Gao Yushu, who was pointed at by Tang Yihui with a sword, was at a loss. He never thought that the meeting with Tang Yihui, the king of Anyang, would be like this.


    Seeing his cousin misunderstood, Gao Yushu quickly advised: "don''t misunderstand me. I''m Gao Yushu, the distant cousin of the princess. If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask him."


    Gao Yushu


    Tang Yihui suddenly felt familiar.


    But he didn''t think so much. He only snorted coldly, "who knows if you are a group? Ye Liangyu, I''ll settle with you when I go back! "


    Then Tang Yihui reached out and grabbed Ye Yao''s arm.


    Ye Changsheng, who had been told about the situation in the main hall, came in a hurry. When he saw Tang Yihui''s rude action, he said, "is Prince an coming to my prime minister''s mansion?""What nonsense is it for me to take away my wife? Besides, it''s clear that the princess has returned to the prime minister''s residence, but the prime minister has not reported back. I don''t know what the heart of the prime minister is! "


    Ye Changsheng has lived most of his life, so he will not easily fall behind. "Joke, it''s the prime minister''s ability to find yu''er. I just don''t know what Wang Ye has done for her as her husband. Did you find out who was behind pushing her into the water, or did you find a few more women and give birth to a few more children to block her up? "


    "You Tang Yihui was infuriated by Ye Chang, but he could not refute.


    After all, he really can''t find Ye Liangyu''s whereabouts, and Haitang is really raising a baby in the palace.


    "Well, I don''t see eye to eye with you. But today we must take ye Liangyu back to the palace! As long as I don''t get married for a day, she will be a member of the Anyang palace! "


    Ye Changsheng is angry and distressed at the moment.


    The anger is that Tang Yihui failed his baby daughter like this, but the pain is that his baby daughter just likes this man who is always on the move!


    "Lord Anyang, I hope you can release yu''er with a letter of divorce!"


    With that, ye Changsheng left the hall.


    He can''t stop Ye Yao from doing anything, but he can''t bear to watch her leave.


    In that case, it''s better to choose to avoid


    Ye Changsheng left, Gao Yushu left, and even the maid left the main hall.


    So the big main hall left only Tang Yihui and ye Yao.


    Thinking of her father''s words, ye Yao felt a sense of sadness.


    In front of her is the man whom the original owner loves. He doesn''t show mercy to her.


    Ye Yao drooped her eyes and said in a cool tone: "is it prestige? You can come as soon as you want, and you can leave as soon as you want? "


    "What do you say. I haven''t settled with you yet! " Tang Yihui holds Ye Yao''s chin and forces her to look up into her eyes. "Say, did you add safflower to the bowl of decoction you gave Begonia?"

 Chapter 351

    The medicine she gave Begonia?


    Ye Yao is amused and laughs freely. "I said that the bowl of decoction was given to me by Begonia. Do you believe it?"


    "Nonsense Tang Yi Hui obviously didn''t believe it. "If Haitang gave it to you as you said, why did she drink it at last? Poisonous woman, don''t you tell the truth? "


    "Poisonous woman? Good, good, good Ye Yaolian said three good words. "Since the Lord has determined that I am a poisonous woman, you should leave me as soon as possible. Or I will send you two adulterers to the West with a pair of poison one day


    Tang Yi Hui was really angry, but he let go of Ye Yao and slapped her on the pillar of the main hall. He said in a dull voice: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Want to take the divorce certificate to find those little white faces? Ye Liangyu, don''t think about it! Who can give you such a good life without me


    Ye Yao doesn''t want to quarrel with Tang Yihui. After all, it''s in the prime minister''s residence. It''s not good if it''s spread to Ye Changsheng by his servants.


    She didn''t want to let Xiangye worry too much about her.


    "Don''t you want to take me back to the palace? When will you wait?"


    As soon as ye Yao''s voice fell, Tang Yihui gave a sneer.


    See, deep down, I want to go back to him.


    Tang Yihui closed his sleeve and said faintly: "it''s OK to go back, but it''s OK to give the crabapple red flowers. But you have to make sure that you are self-centered, that you are not jealous, that you take good care of Haitang and her baby


    Even if he is partial to Begonia, he can''t always be by her side. Even so, it is necessary to beat Ye Liangyu in advance.


    Ye Yao gave a smile with an imperceptible meaning. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of sister Haitang, and I will take care of you first."


    The original owner was born with a lovely face, so as long as ye Yao showed a little weakness, she made people feel pity and couldn''t bear to be scolded.


    When Tang Yihui saw that ye Yao suddenly became so soft, he felt that his strength was like hitting a ball of cotton.


    It''s boring.


    "Well, since you have this consciousness, go back with me. Let''s write off all the things that happened before and do our duty well in the future. "


    "Yes, Lord."


    Tang Yihui


    Back in the palace, everything was like yesterday.


    "Lord, I didn''t commit suicide. Someone pushed me into the water."


    Ye Yao came down from the carriage and looked at the plaque of Anyang palace.


    Tang Yihui immediately guessed what she thought. "Presumptuous, I will murder my own princess?"


    Ye Yao looked back at Yi Hui of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Yihui was a little guilty by her bright eyes. "Although it has not been found out who is behind the scenes, I can assure you that it has nothing to do with me, maybe it has nothing to do with Begonia, OK?"


    Ye Yao turned her lips and did not speak. She put her little hand behind her and strode into the palace.


    Looking at the proud little figure, Tang Yihui suddenly felt that the little woman was different. It seems that It''s harder than before!


    Back to the Lanyu Pavilion, ye Yao suddenly remembers the situation that she and Yu Wenyao met for the first time. He was such a hooligan at that time, but now he''s a little more restrained.


    "Miss, you''re back. I''m worried..." Arie began to cry and couldn''t stop crying.


    She''s really scared to death. She''s afraid that the young lady will never come back.


    Ye Yao hugged ARI and comforted her: "silly girl, I''m back. Don''t cry, don''t cry, it won''t look good if you cry again. "


    Arie was so busy that she couldn''t cry. "What about Miss? That Begonia is pregnant. It''s the prince''s child and the first child in our palace..."


    Looking at the poor appearance of Ariel''s red eyes, ye Yao only felt a pain in her heart. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes. Ye Yao said slowly, "I know, but don''t worry, that child can''t be born."


    "Ah?" Ariel didn''t react for a moment, and then she gritted her teeth and said, "let''s do what Miss wants! Ruirui will always support the young lady. If the east window incident happens in the future, the young lady just pushes the blame on the maidservant! "


    Ye Yao was slightly stunned, and then chuckled. "Silly girl, did I say I would do it myself?"


    "Miss means..."


    "Do you understand killing with a knife?"


    Arie: -- I seem to understand, but I don''t seem to understand


    When the master and the servant were talking in the room, they said that Cao Cao would arrive. "Sister, Begonia is here to greet you."


    Ye Yao and Ai Rui looked at each other, then coughed softly, and said to the people outside the door, "please don''t worry about it. I''m not fit to see you. It''s not good if I give the sick gas to your baby."


    With that, ye Yao coughed a few more times.


    Even if Begonia wants to meet Ye Yao again, she doesn''t dare to make fun of her fetus. "In that case, take care of yourself, princess. Begonia will greet you later."The sound of footsteps behind the door gradually faded away. ARI was angry and said angrily, "what''s the matter? When her freshness is over, let''s see what she''s trying to seduce the king!"


    "Pistil." Ye Yao called her, "you''ll let out the wind in the house later and say I''m sick, you know."


    "But miss, if that''s the case, how long will it take you to get married with him. Although miss is a concubine, but after all, the mother with the son expensive, miss only early birth son, status can be more stable ah.


    And miss a medical skills in the body, as long as the white on the identity of the doctor, Wang Ye will be more valued miss!


    Miss, you have a good family background, good appearance and figure, and you are infatuated with the Lord. I believe that in time, the Lord will fall in love with the young lady! "


    Ai Rui''s words are sincere, and ye Yao knows that she thinks about herself everywhere. But now is different from the past, she is not the original Ye Liangyu.


    But although Ye Yao has given up Tang Yihui, Ai Rui doesn''t know about it, and even tries her best to match her with Tang Yihui, so that she can live better in the palace.


    "Ruirui..." Ye Yao took Ai Rui''s hand and said slowly, "do you think Anyang king can bring me happiness?"


    "Miss..."


    "There is a Begonia today, and a jasmine tomorrow. Ruirui, we have to admit one thing, that is, Tang Yihui, the king of Anyang, doesn''t love me. "


    Ye Yao''s words hit Ai Rui''s heart.


    Arie was a little sad, but also a little distressed for her master. "But miss, how much have you paid for the Lord? You love him so much, and now you have married into the palace. What can you do?"


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Ye Yao pats Ariel''s little hand. "I don''t want you to feel sorry for me. But no matter what I do in the future, don''t feel shocked, do you understand? "

 Chapter 352

    In short, it is to give the little girl a preventive injection in advance, so that the girl will not bother to match her with Tang Yihui.


    Ai Rui seems to understand Ye Yao''s meaning, and seems to be surprised. It''s just that no matter what, she''ll always be on her side. "Don''t worry, miss. Ruirui will listen to you."


    Go up the mountain and down the sea of fire!


    Ye Yao nodded and said nothing.


    Before returning to the palace, ye Yao actually sent someone to check the current situation of Cha Yao Zhiman. This woman appeared too early in this life, so the development track of things is really different from that of previous lives.


    There is almost nothing about Yao Zhiman in the original owner''s memory, so ye Yao knows about it through 007.


    When Yao Zhiman was saved by Tang Yihui in his previous life, he was deeply impressed. It''s just that Tang Yihui thought that love at first sight was just a strategy carefully arranged by others.


    Therefore, after returning to the palace in his previous life, Tang Yihui still cherished Yao Zhiman, and then sent Wei Lin to look for people in Chang''an city. There is no place to look for the so-called broken iron shoes. It takes no effort. Wei Lin finally found Yao Zhiman in zuixiang building, and reported the specific situation to Tang Yihui.


    Knowing the residence of meiren''er, Tang Yihui went to meet her as soon as possible. As a result, Yao Zhiman is both a man of pear blossom and a man of hard to get. He cleans up Tang Yihui and takes him back to the palace without saying a word


    Yao Zhiman''s entrance to the palace was almost unobstructed in her previous life, but it''s different in this life. That day, after she met Tang Yihui, she had a palace banquet at night. In addition, Haitang was pregnant and ye Yao was missing. Tang Yihui didn''t have much leisure to think of the beauty she saved occasionally during the day.


    Thinking of this, ye Yao tells Ai Rui: "Ming * * accompany me to zuixiang building. Remember to find two fitting men''s clothes. Don''t be found."


    At that time, Ai Rui''s words to Ye Yao were still vague. However, since my young lady has given orders, Ariel naturally takes it as an imperial edict to complete it. "Yes, miss! Ruirui wrote it down


    Ai Rui does things, ye Yao is still at ease. After all, she is also a person from the prime minister''s office, and her loyalty to the original master is needless to say.


    I thought that the day would pass so smoothly. I didn''t expect that in the evening, Tang Yihui sent someone to inform me that he would have dinner in Lanyu Pavilion.


    If put in front of, Ariel is naturally very happy. But now she vaguely knew what her young lady meant, and her heart was even more tangled.


    "Ruirui, what''s the matter with you?" This little girl is spinning around the room like a top. Ye Yao feels a little headache.


    "Miss!" Ai Rui nervously grasped Ye Yao''s hand, "Miss, don''t you want to serve Wang Ye? What if he has to stay in Lanyu Pavilion tonight! "


    Ye Yao nodded, "I''ve thought about this, but it''s not possible. After all, his mind is not on me."


    Ai Rui was even more nervous when she heard Ye Yao''s ambiguous answer. "No, we have to do something. Miss, you look so good. What should the king do if he sees you looking like that? "


    Ye Yao One second ago, they were still making a match. This morning, they got married. The second after that, they were worried about Wang Ye''s intention?


    Little girl, every family has a bright future. Hello!


    Tang Yihui is coming to dinner, so the small kitchen is busy.


    Ye Yao inspected the kitchen for a few times and found it boring, so she took Ariel for a stroll in the garden.


    "Miss, it''s getting dark. Let''s go back. The garden is gloomy and frightening Ai Rui holds Ye Yao''s arm and tries to reduce her sense of existence.


    "What are you afraid of? I want to hear someone talking in front of me."


    Who''s going to hang out here like her in the evening?


    Ai Rui listened to Ye Yao''s words. She pricked up her ears and listened carefully. Sure enough, she heard a man and a woman talking.


    Girls are shy, boys are indifferent.


    In this quiet night, there is a special style.


    Ye Yao was going to listen and go. But I don''t know what insect jumped on Ariel. She was so scared that she lost her looks and yelled.


    Ye Yao had no choice but to help her forehead. Then she saw a man and a woman walking out of the rockery.


    "The princess is so carefree that she has time to take her maid for a walk in the garden."


    Wei Lin''s voice was light, but his words were clear.


    Ye Yao remembers that she just met Su Sheng a few days ago. Now she thinks that Su Sheng and Wei Lin are really two types of men.


    Su Sheng''s body is full of flamboyance. He has been fighting on the battlefield for so many years, and he has cast an iron body! Weilin is quite different. He forbeared, he was cold, his body was less than Su Sheng''s blood, but more than Su Sheng''s spirit.


    Wei Lin goes around the rockery and sees Ye Yao and her maid. It seems that her name is ARI or something. He doesn''t know. He just has a slight impression.


    However, seeing that the maid was frightened by an insect, Wei Lin felt that It''s not very smart.


    Ye Yao coughed lightly and said slowly, "I have nothing to do when I''m idle. I want to come to the garden and have a look around, but I didn''t expect to meet you."You.


    Wei Lin looked at the woman beside him and said faintly, "I have nothing to do with her."


    Hearing that Wei Lin had put aside the relationship with herself, the woman stamped her foot discontentedly. "Wei Lin, how can you say that! I made cakes for you by myself, and I secretly came out of the palace to play with you. How can you say it has nothing to do with me? "


    Wei Lin glanced at her, the tone was still light. "It doesn''t matter."


    "Miss, she said she was a princess?" Ai Rui pulled Ye Yao''s sleeve and whispered.


    "Yes! I am princess Ruyi! Do you know I''m a princess and come and kneel down and salute? " Tang Ruyi didn''t feel shy in front of Wei Lin just now. Instead, she yelled at Ai Rui.


    Ye Yao smiles and pulls Ai Rui behind her. "It turned out to be the princess. It''s really impolite that my sister-in-law didn''t get the notice in advance. I just don''t know why Princess Ruyi came to Anyang Palace this time? "


    What can I do for you?


    Tang Ruyi''s face suddenly changed.


    She was sneaking out of the palace and into the Anyang palace! Now I happen to meet Ye Liangyu, Princess of Anyang


    "It''s my sister-in-law. Ruyi has seen her." Tang Ruyi politely said, "I''m here for nothing else, just to walk around. Brother Huang, please don''t tell him that I came here today. If the emperor''s elder brother is angry, won''t it be the princess''s fault? "


    Ye Yao looked at Tang Ruyi and said with a smile, "the princess is considerate. It''s really inappropriate to tell the Lord about this."


    "Yes, yes." Tang Ruyi shoved the pastry box to Wei Lin, and then ran away: "I''ll go to Wei Lin first, and I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Wei Lin

 Chapter 353

    After Tang Ruyi left, ye Yao clearly felt that Wei Lin was relieved.


    In this way, Princess Ruyi doesn''t like Wei Lin any more, but Wei Lin doesn''t seem to like her very much?


    Alas, it''s a single Acacia again.


    "It''s too late. I''ll send the princess back."


    Wei Lin remembers that it seems that the prince is going to have dinner in Lanyu Pavilion tonight. If the princess goes back too late, I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    "Thank you."


    "No


    On their way back to Lanyu Pavilion, they did not mention what had just happened in the garden. But Tang Yi Hui had not gone to the jade Pavilion, so Wei Lin sent the master and servant to the palace and left the courtyard.


    Because Tang Yi Hui didn''t appear in Lanyu pavilion after a long time, ye Yao and Ai Rui thought he would not come tonight. So two people happily let the next person to the table, began to enjoy the delicious food.


    "Miss, is that Princess Ruyi? I often hear people outside mention her. I feel that the wind is not very good. " During the meal, Ariel couldn''t help mentioning Princess Ruyi.


    Ye Yao didn''t care much, but said, "Oh? It is


    "Yes, yes!" Ai Rui nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Then she came to Ye Yao''s ear and whispered, "I heard that Princess Ruyi has raised a lot of faces in the princess''s house. They are all very handsome men. Because of this, many aristocratic children do not want to be her son-in-law! "


    Ye Yao didn''t care about Tang Ruyi. When ARI says that, she has the right to be a gossip.


    But Ariel kept chattering, and ye Yao wondered, "do you hate Princess Ruyi?"


    I haven''t seen this girl have so much hostility to any woman. If you really want to find a reference, it is estimated that it can only be Begonia.


    "Also I don''t have any... " Arie looked down at the bowl in front of her and put a piece of meat in her mouth.


    "Then why do you always say that Princess Ruyi is not good. I don''t think it''s bad to have a good face. A man has three wives and four concubines


    "Miss!" Ari''s eyes were red with anxiety, like a little rabbit.


    "I don''t know that the princess is so open-minded that she can accept to raise her face." Tang Yihui''s voice suddenly reminds me that ye Yao almost didn''t fall off the chair.


    "Why did you come here? I thought you were already having dinner with sister Haitang." Ye Yao is a little guilty. First, she mentioned Princess Ruyi. Second, she said that it''s no big deal to raise her face!


    Tang Yihui found that he liked Ye Yao''s panic, like a frightened little animal. With a wave of his hand, Tang Yihui signals Arie to leave, and then sits where ye Yao used to sit, pressing her on her lap.


    Ye Yao wrinkled to avoid the sight of Tang Yi Hui. "Mr. Wang, I''d better sit next to you..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Tang Yihui put one arm around Ye Yao''s waist and thrust her into his arms. "I just said that it''s good to keep face. What''s the purity now? Besides, you are the imperial concubine of Wang Mingzheng''s wife. No matter how intimate you or I are, it''s not too much, is it? "


    Ye Yao felt sick and goose bumps. Feeling Tang Yihui''s hand floating on her abdomen through her clothes, ye Yao grabs his hand. "Lord, I haven''t been well since I fell into the water a few days ago. Although Liang Yu wants to serve Wang Ye, she is afraid that she is powerless. "


    "Oh? It is Tang Yihui continued to play with Ye Yao''s earlobe with his other hand. "What did the princess say to do. Haitang is pregnant, and you are ill again... "


    Ye Yao just wants to take Tang Yihui''s hand away and beat him with a big stick!


    But now that he has put this topic on the table, ye Yao thinks that she can push the boat along with the current and put forward the idea of choosing a concubine.


    "Wang Ye, Liang Yu has an idea."


    "You said


    Ye Yao took a deep breath and said with a little sadness, "Liang Yu has figured it out. Wang Ye is my husband, but I''m not alone. Now that Haitang''s sister is pregnant, it''s better to pick another girl that the prince likes to enter the house. On the one hand, he can have a close sister to take care of him. On the other hand, Liang Yu has made amends to him. "


    Ye Yao''s reaction was that Tang Yihui didn''t think of it at all. He just made amends. Tang Yihui didn''t understand: "what''s the crime of the princess?"


    Ye Yao dropped her eyes, and her careful appearance touched Tang Yihui''s heart. "At the Palace Banquet, Liang Yu couldn''t think of it for a moment, so she put forward to let sister Haitang never be famous. I can''t change what I say and what I spill. I can only compensate the Lord in other places. I think Wang Ye is happy. Sister Haitang is so understanding. She should be happy, too. "


    "You are sensible."


    "After all, people who have died once are more open-minded."


    Tang Yihui How can there be a feeling that this girl has seen through the world?


    So that night, Tang Yihui spent a lot of time with Ye Yao to discuss who should be chosen to be his concubine. Seeing that the matter could not be settled for a long time, Tang Yihui said, "it''s a long time to come. There''s no need to rush about it for a while. I''m gone. Let''s have a rest earlier. ""Lord!" Before leaving, ye Yao stopped Tang Yihui.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Liang Yu asked the Lord to let me out of the house tomorrow. There have been so many things recently that I want to go to the temple to offer incense. "


    Tang Yihui thought a little, "yes."


    "Thank you


    Ye Yao is really happy. After all, she doesn''t have to wear men''s clothes or sneak out.


    It''s wonderful to go out of the palace to do business.


    When she went out of the house, ye Yao only took Ai Rui with her.


    Ye Yao is wearing a red skirt, which is extremely beautiful. Arie is wearing a light green dress, witty green.


    "Wow, it''s nice to come out and play! Miss, I think the air outside is fresher! " Arie is as happy and free as a bird.


    "Oh, we didn''t come out to play today!" Ye Yao has no choice but to smile and follow the route in her memory to zuixiang building.


    Ariel just wanted to ask why, but exclaimed: "Miss, you see, isn''t that Wei Lin?"


    Ye Yao follows Ai Rui''s eyes to see past, as expected is a black dress cold and serious Wei Lin. To make complaints about it, she really didn''t want to meet this time, and she said, "how did you see him again?"


    "Isn''t it good to see him?" Ari blurted out.


    Ye Yao


    Huh???


    What''s going on?


    "Ruirui, you..."


    Ye Yao''s words have not finished, then swallow it back to his stomach. Because at this time, Wei Lin had already walked up to them and said respectfully: "princess."


    Ye Yao glances at Ai Rui. She sees the little girl holding her handkerchief in both hands, her big eyes flickering, and her cheek seems to be a little red

 Chapter 354

    At that time, ye Yao could only smile bitterly and said in her heart that she was finished.


    Who does this little girl like? How can she be Wei Lin.


    It''s a real headache.


    "I heard that the princess was going to burn incense in the temple. Do you need an escort?"


    Ye Yao shook her head, "no need..."


    "Yes Ari blurted out again.


    Ye Yao


    She''s a little crazy, quite crazy!


    "In that case, the subordinate will escort the princess to the temple." Wei Lin''s expression is still light, people can''t see his real idea.


    "I don''t think so." Ye Yao pulls Ai Rui out from behind and pushes her to Wei Lin. "But Ruirui just said that she was a little uncomfortable. Please send her back to the palace. Is that ok?"


    Wei Lin did not doubt, or doubt but did not say. "The princess can rest assured that Wei Lin will send her back to the palace safely."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Ye Yao throws Ai Rui to Wei Lin, and then runs to zuixiang building happily.


    Ruirui, Ruirui, don''t blame me. I don''t care about you. Who let you talk so much and provoke Wei Lin!


    Ye Yao felt no apology in her heart, so she swaggered into the zuixiang building.


    Although the landlady of zuixiang building hasn''t seen the real face of Princess Anyang, she knows that ye Yao''s family background is unusual when she looks at her clothes. So she warmly says, "come in, girl. I have everything in zuixiang building. You are satisfied with it!"


    It is worth mentioning that there are not only beautiful girls but also Pretty young man.


    So when the landlady stood in front of her with a line of men, ye Yao took a sip of tea. And coincidentally, spray on his nearest man.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so excited." Ye Yao had a headache, so she took out a ingot of silver from her purse and gave it to the man. "Well, if you take the money, I''ll pay for your dress."


    The man hesitated for a moment, turned back to get the boss''s eyes, and then reached for the silver given by Ye Yao.


    By doing so, ye Yao not only let the landlady know that she was a rich man, but also warmed the hearts of several men.


    There are many rich women who come to drink and have fun in zuixiang building, but some of them treat them as human beings.


    Ye Yao felt more and more that these people''s eyes looked like a golden mountain, so she coughed and wanted to make a quick decision: "madam, I''ll tell you straight. I''m looking for miss Zhiman today. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    While speaking, another ingot of silver was placed on the table.


    "Convenient..."


    As long as you have money, it''s not convenient!


    The landlady smilingly received the silver into her purse and opened her mouth and said, "it''s just that we know that Miss Mann is not selling herself Ouch, look at my brain. The girl must want to hear Zhiman sing and dance. Don''t worry, girl. I''ll call Miss Zhiman for you right now! "


    Ye Yao Inexplicably feel a little embarrassed is how to return a responsibility!


    Knowing Ye Yao''s intention, the landlady called all the men back. But the man who was sprayed with tea by Ye Yao stayed and fell on his knees in front of Ye Yao.


    "Miss, can you get me out of here. In the future, I will be a bull and a horse, and I will never complain. "


    Cloud words.


    It''s a nice name, thought Ye Yao.


    "But I''m married. What''s the matter with you?" Ye Yao sipped her tea and continued, "although you look very good, it doesn''t seem to do me any good to redeem you."


    What''s more, why did he go to zuixiang building and where did he leave? Whether he has a skill, and whether he can live without zuixiang building.


    There are too many problems to solve, and ye Yao happens to be a person who is afraid of trouble.


    "Does the princess not ask why Yunci only chooses to ask you for help?"


    Ye Yao''s face became serious. "Do you know me?"


    "On the wedding day of the princess, I had the honor to see her once."


    "But I have a red cap."


    "From the side."


    Ye Yao I''m a little bit interested in swearing.


    Seeing ye Yao''s silence, Yunci continued to harden her head and said, "I was sold into zuixiang building the day before yesterday. Today is my first time to receive guests, and the princess is also the person I met for the first time. Princess, Yunci won''t cause you any trouble, it won''t I really don''t want to stay here... "


    Ye Yao has a headache. She never wanted to redeem a man from zuixiang building!


    After pinching her eyebrows, ye Yao asked again, "do you have a family, where can I leave zuixiang building?"


    Cloud words shook his head, "I am an orphan, no family. But I believe that as long as I can leave this place, it''s a good choice to go anywhere. "


    "All right." Ye Yao takes out a silver note from her arms. "Take the money and redeem yourself. You and I are predestined friends. I hope you can live a good life in the future. ""Thank you, princess."


    Ye Yao nodded, "go out. I''ll call you when you leave."


    Yunci kowtows to her and leaves the wing room with the silver note.


    By the time Yao Zhiman came, ye Yao had eaten a small butterfly peanut.


    The woman in front of her is enchanting, concave and convex. He was bewitched by purple clothes, but his eyes were innocent and pure. Angel''s face, the devil''s figure, such a woman is really attractive.


    "Zhiman has been in this zuixiang building for some time, but it''s the first time that a girl''s family has called him out to receive guests." He knew that it was a woman, so Yao Zhiman didn''t show his original style.


    "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''m Ye Liangyu, Princess of Anyang." Ye Yao said as she took out a long life lock from her arms. "The princess received a new child''s long life lock yesterday. I want to know that Miss Mann will be familiar with it, so I want to use it to appreciate it with you."


    As soon as Yao Zhiman saw the longevity lock in Ye Yao''s hand, he felt a thump in his heart. She gathered away all the smiles, eyes color complex: "princess, what does this mean, what do you do to Aker?"


    Ye Yao had long guessed that Yao Zhiman would have such a reaction.


    The regular customers of zuixiang building all know that Yao Zhiman is gorgeous, but she does not sell herself. However, no one knows that she is still the mother of a four-year-old girl.


    "It''s nothing. I just saw that the little girl was very cute, so I took her back to play for two days." Ye Yao pursed her lips, with a gentle smile in her eyes: "but you don''t have to worry. As long as you are obedient, I won''t embarrass a four-year-old girl."


    She didn''t mean to hurt an innocent child, but now ye Yao needs to control Yao Zhiman, and Yao Zhiman''s weakness Only her daughter, Yao Ke Ke.


    Yao Zhiman clenched his fist and then loosened it. As if he had made a decision, Yao Zhiman said slowly: "princess, don''t worry, I won''t go to fight the idea of the Lord, and I won''t have another meeting with the Lord in the future."

 Chapter 355

    She didn''t mean to hurt an innocent child, but now ye Yao needs to control Yao Zhiman, and Yao Zhiman''s weakness Only her daughter, Yao Ke Ke.


    Yao Zhiman clenched his fist and then loosened it. As if he had made a decision, Yao Zhiman said slowly: "princess, don''t worry, I won''t go to fight the idea of the Lord, and I won''t have another meeting with the Lord in the future."


    Ye Yao chuckled, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes. "I''m not talking about it."


    "No?" Now Yao Zhiman was completely confused. After all, who is Princess Anyang and who is she? If it wasn''t for her "chance encounter" with the king of Anyang a few days ago, Yao Zhiman really didn''t know what she and the grand Princess of Anyang could have in common!


    Ye Yao put down the cup in her hand, approached Yao Zhiman, and said: "I want you to enter the palace, and then bring down the woman Haitang."


    Yao Zhiman was stunned. After a while, she responded: "princess, is this a fight between snipe and clam? But why do you think I can fight? What''s a Begonia


    Ye Yao shrugged, "no matter who you lose or who you win, it doesn''t matter to me. It''s up to you, if you are calculated by Begonia, whether you can live out of the palace is still a problem, let alone reunite with your daughter. So Yao Zhiman, I believe you will do your best. "


    "I don''t seem to have the right to refuse, whether the road ahead is good or bad."


    "I wish you knew."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yao Zhiman entered the palace that afternoon.


    After ye Yao brought her back, the news spread all over the palace like wings.


    Like a stone into the calm pool water, layers of waves.


    "What is the princess doing to send other women to the prince? What''s the trouble? "


    "You don''t know. At the moment, Miss Haitang is pregnant. If this baby is a boy, it is our noble little son in Anyang palace. When the time comes, the status of the queen will be shaken.


    In my opinion, the princess will take other women into the palace now. One is to share the favor, and the other is to know the root and the bottom, or to control them. "


    "It''s just that the princess is in a bad mood now..."


    "I can''t help it. It''s only the princess''s failure to tie the prince''s heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the evening, ye Yao, who was thought to be sad, was eating cakes leisurely in Lanyu Pavilion.


    "Miss, this is a new sweet scented osmanthus cake made in the small kitchen. Try it."


    Ye Yao smell speech, put down the cake in the hand, turn to take a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake in Ai Rui''s plate. "Well, it tastes as good as ever."


    "Miss, if you like, eat more." Ari''s tone was a little low, and she didn''t seem very happy.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can I have a bitter face? " Ye Yao smiles and pinches Ai Rui''s chin, "is this princess treating you badly?"


    "It''s not..." Ari tooted her lips. "Although the maid knows that the young lady has given up the Lord, she can''t bring other women into the house so soon. I just heard that... "


    "What did you hear?"


    "It''s said that Wang Ye will stay in her wuman Pavilion tonight."


    Ye Yao knew that Ai Rui was unhappy because of this, so she said with a smile, "so what? Shouldn''t Begonia be more depressed. As soon as she was pregnant, other women got into her favor. I feel uncomfortable when I think about it. "


    Arie knows the truth. She just loves her young lady.


    "Well, you can go and have a rest earlier. You don''t have to serve me."


    Ariel sighed and left.


    The night gradually weaves the sky, the moon shadow shakes, hazy intoxicating.


    Taking advantage of the dark moon and high wind, ye Yao puts on her night clothes and successfully arrives at Tang Yihui''s study after avoiding all the night guards.


    If the memory of the original owner is correct, there should be a piece of evidence against the prime minister in Tang Yihui''s study. The evidence shows that ye Changsheng is treacherous and has been writing to and from the enemy for a year


    And these letters, including other evidence, are nothing at all!


    In previous life, this evidence was the most important chip for Tang Yihui to overthrow the prime minister''s office. In this life, ye Yao thought that she must take this evidence back!


    Ye Yao pushes open the door of her study and lights a fire in the moonlight.


    As soon as the fire broke out, a man suddenly covered Ye Yao''s mouth from behind!


    Ye Yao didn''t react for a moment, and her torches fell to the ground. After rolling twice, the fire went out.


    The people behind him touched Ye Yao a few times and found that there was no weapon, but unexpectedly found that this was a woman!


    Ye Yao is impatient. She takes advantage of the later generations to earn his bondage! Then he took his neck in a quick, comfortable way.


    "Who are you? How can you show up in the study of the palace? " Ye Yao asked in a low voice.


    The man in black covered his face and only showed his eyes in the dark.Ye Yao frowned. "Have I seen you before?"


    The man in black doesn''t speak. Ye Yao directly suppresses his body, and then pulls down his mask.


    "You..." Ye Yao is really helpless. "Why are you?"


    While ye Yao was surprised, the man in black also fell into meditation.


    He never thought that he would meet the princess!


    Stunned for two seconds, ye Yao stands up and kicks the man in black. "Let you touch me, let you touch me! I''m tired of living. I think you''re tired of living! "


    At the moment, the man in black, who was kicked, said: "I''m sorry I''m sorry, princess. I didn''t know it was you... "


    How did he know that Princess Anyang didn''t sleep at night and ran to her study in her nightwear?


    What surprised him even more was that Princess Anyang seemed to have martial arts skills!


    Ye Yao finally calms down after venting. Sitting face to face with Yunci on the ground, she whispered, "you don''t know martial arts?"


    It can be seen from the fight just now that Yunci just covers her mouth and controls her by surprise, and then has no power to fight back.


    Yunci is not very interesting. He didn''t say anything.


    "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Ye Yao looked at Yunci carefully and then began to ask some more important questions. "What are you doing here? Do you want to steal? "


    If that''s the case, ye Yao thinks she''s going to be furious.


    The front foot just redeemed this guy from zuixiang building. Why did the back foot steal again?


    Alas, you can''t teach a child, you can''t carve a rotten wood!!


    Yun Ci''s face turned red, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Forget it, I have business. Come here and help me with the fold! "


    It is said that Oh


    So the rest of the time, Yunci like a little daughter-in-law aggrieved Baba with Ye Yao behind.


    Ye Yao searched all the places and finally found what she wanted in a secret place.


    "Well, I''ve found my things. It''s time for me to go." Ye Yao put the evidence in her bag and asked Yunci, "after all, how did you get into the palace without martial arts?"

 Chapter 356

    The words are silent.


    He would never say that he came in through a dog''s hole.


    Ye Yao has no intention to communicate more with Yunci, so even if he did not answer his own questions, he did not continue to ask more questions. After patting Yunci on the shoulder, ye Yao said, "since you can come in, you should be able to go out safely. Don''t do anything furtive, or something will happen sooner or later. "


    The words of the cloud are as follows:


    It''s embarrassing.


    Is it hard for him to go back through the dog''s hole, and he didn''t get what he wanted ??


    after returning to Lanyu Pavilion, ye Yao immediately checked the evidence she found.


    "Since it''s a forgery, don''t keep it."


    So a fire started in the brazier, and ye Yao threw things into the fire without expression.


    Without this evidence, the prime minister''s office would have been safe before.


    "Where have you been?" The sudden sound in the room scared Ye Yao a lot.


    Ye Yao follows the voice head to look, only then discovers Yu Wen Yao is lying on her bed with the most comfortable posture.


    Ye Yao didn''t even know when Yu Wenyao came into the room, let alone how long he stayed.


    However, ye Yao sighed: "I really don''t know whether I should say that your Kung Fu is excellent or that I''m not stupid! I didn''t find you


    She was a special forces soldier before she bound the system!


    Yu Wen Yao picks eyebrows and doesn''t seem to think it''s something difficult to understand. "Do you think my Zhenguo general is an official position bought with money?"


    The implication is not that ye Yao is too weak, but that he is too strong!


    Ye Yao


    I don''t know why, but I still think this guy is a little rusty. ()]


    however, since Yu Wenyao has been in this room for some time, she should have been seen burning evidence! It''s not that I''m afraid of being discovered by Yu Wenyao. It''s just that it seems a little troublesome to explain this matter.


    But they were silent for a long time. Ye Yao didn''t see Yu Wenyao asking her.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you not happy to see me?" Yu Wen Yao''s tone is light, seem to take a little careful.


    Ye Yao immediately shook her head. "No, it''s boring."


    It was just a blurted out sentence, which had not been considered by the brain at all, so ye Yao regretted it as soon as she said it.


    What the hell is she talking about! What is being bored? Good evening now! If you don''t sleep at night, what''s so boring? Hello!


    Lying on the bed, the man put on a smile on his lips, "that happened to be the general to accompany you."


    Ye Yao blushed and didn''t know what to say. She coughed softly: "it''s too late. I''m going to bed."


    "As it happens, the general is also tired."


    Ye Yao This man, inexplicably, feels a little bad. Hello!


    See ye Yao and don''t talk, Yu Wen Yao moved to bed. "Come here."


    Ye Yao


    So, sleep in the same bed.


    The candle in the room had gone out. It was very dark in the room. The outline of various objects could be seen by the moonlight. It was very quiet in the room, only the shallow breathing of the two people could be heard.


    "Are you asleep, yu''er?"


    Ye Yao nervously grasped the corner of his coat, "No."


    "Then we Have a chat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, Yao Zhiman has come to greet you." Ariel tooted her mouth and didn''t hide her unhappiness.


    Ye Yao put on the white jade earrings, looked left and right in the mirror, and then closed the jewelry box with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go. Today is the first day of junior high school. It''s time for them to say hello to the princess." Ye Yao got up and the tassels on her head made a pleasant sound.


    In the main hall, ye Yaoduan sits on the top seat, while Ai Rui serves on the side. Under the hall, Yao Zhiman sipped his tea. He couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    Ye Yao is not afraid of her tricks. After all, her daughter is in her own hands.


    Last night was the first time that Yao Zhiman served Tang Yihui. It is reasonable that he needed to come and listen to the instruction of the princess. But there has been a deal between them, and this false teaching can be saved.


    Yao Zhiman put the tea cup on the table and said slowly, "the prince is very satisfied with me, but does the princess need to give me a bowl of Bizi soup?"


    She and ye Yao are grasshoppers on the same rope now, so it''s up to Ye Yao to decide whether she can keep the king''s children or not.


    Ye Yao picked her eyebrows and said faintly, "it''s your destiny to have a baby. What''s the matter with the princess?"


    "Princess, I don''t know one thing. I hope the princess can give me some advice."


    Ye Yao knew that Yao Zhiman wanted to ask why he wanted to take her into the palace. Her face sank and she said, "I don''t understand. I don''t need to explain to anyone, so you just need to pull down Haitang. Do you know?"


    Yao Zhiman took a deep look at Ye Yao and asked tentatively, "is it because the princess is not in good health and can''t get pregnant and have children?"Ye Yao Damn, is this woman cursing her??


    "What are you talking about? I won''t tear your mouth!" Ari''s going to explode! She couldn''t understand what she was doing!


    Why do you suddenly say that you don''t care about the Lord, why do you want to take other women into the palace, why!


    Tears came out of her eyes, and Ari''s eyes were as red as a rabbit.


    Ye Yao frowned, "Ruirui, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Miss!" Ai Rui stamped her foot, and her grievances came to her heart. She turned around and ran to the door


    Ye Yao only felt headache, but Yao Zhiman said with a smile: "the maid of the princess really has personality."


    "I''m laughing."


    "Haitang should come to greet you later. Is the princess going to leave now?" Seeing that ye Yao had got up, Yao Zhiman could not help asking.


    Ye Yao straightened the fold of her sleeve and said, "please call her. I''ll go and have a look at the girl."


    "Yes, Zhiman, to the princess." Yao Zhiman got up and saluted. After seeing ye Yao away, he said to his servant girl, "hasn''t sister Haitang come yet?"


    Yao Zhiman brought this maid from zuixiang building, so she didn''t worry about betraying herself. The servant girl thought about it and said, "girl, you can wait. You should come soon."


    "Oh, it''s so late to invite ANN to the princess. She''s really on the shelf. But if you want to be proud of your pet, you have to see if she can keep it


    As soon as the voice fell, Begonia''s cold voice came from the door: "who am I supposed to be talking to? It turns out it''s sister Zhiman. Elder sister, I''m late, but the princess didn''t speak, so it''s your turn! "


    "You are late. The princess is not used to you. The empress has gone, and my sister has come in vain today. "


    When two women talk, it''s already lightning and flint!


    "Yao Zhiman is a dirty Ji girl from zuixiang building, and she deserves to be called my sister! I Pooh

 Chapter 357

    For Yao Zhiman, Haitang despises him from the bottom of his heart.


    What kind of woman came out of zuixiang building to rob men with her?


    It''s just that I want to eat the swan meat!


    Yao Zhiman didn''t want to quarrel with Haitang, but said: "it''s nothing to do with you if I can''t clean up. After all, as long as I can keep Wang Ye, it''s enough. Sister Haitang, if you have time to abuse me, you might as well think about how to live in this palace. Elder sister, even if you have a son in the future, I''m afraid you have no place... "


    With that, Yao Zhiman twisted his slender waist and left.


    There is no place


    These four words plunge into the heart of Begonia like a knife.


    She didn''t care much before, because she and the princess were the only two people in Anyang palace. Compared with the princess, Haitang knows that Tang Yihui has given him much more favor. When she gives birth to her son, she can walk across the palace even if she has no position.


    But now that Yao Zhiman has entered the mansion, everything has changed!


    She has no position, but Yao Zhiman may be appointed concubine or even side concubine in the future!


    Although it is said that in a big family, the mother is more expensive than the son, sometimes the son is more expensive than the mother!


    Haitang clenches his fist and stares at Yao Zhiman''s background. "Yao Zhiman, wait for me!"


    What kind of tit for tat between Haitang and Yao Zhiman? Ye Yao doesn''t know. Anyway, she has a headache because she can''t find Ai Rui.


    "Where is it?" Ye Yao searched all over the palace, and now her clothes were soaked with sweat, and her hair was a little messy. "Forget it. I don''t think she will leave the palace. No one should have the courage to bully her."


    Thinking about this, ye Yao took a shortcut back to Lanyu Pavilion.


    But the front foot just returned to the jade Pavilion, and the back foot''s door was locked from the outside.


    Ye Yao just responded. No wonder she didn''t see anyone when she came back to the jade pavilion just now!


    "What do you do? Who are you?" Ye Yao tried to pull the door, but it didn''t work.


    Meow! Has Tang Yihui changed all the doors of the jade pavilion? How could it be so strong??


    It was Wei Lin who locked the door. His voice was as cold as ever: "princess, please don''t be impatient. My subordinates also listen to the instructions of the Lord."


    Hearing that it was Wei Lin outside, ye Yao suddenly came to her senses. "Wei Lin, what do you mean? Why did the Lord lock me up? Did the princess do anything wrong? He won''t be afraid of my father if he does that, you know! "


    Wei Lin frowned, as if he had something to say.


    The door was knocked by Ye Yao. After a long time, Wei Lin said, "don''t bother, princess. Lanyu pavilion has been blocked. You can''t get out."


    "I know I can''t get out, so there must be a reason?" Ye Yao kicked on the door angrily. "Wei Lin, you are as unreasonable as your master!"


    Wei Lin didn''t know what to say and turned away.


    After all, he is a subordinate of the Lord, and obedience is the only thing he can do


    In fact, ye Yao had some guesses in her mind. Tang Yihui had a long relationship with another general named Chen Feihu. Although Chen Feihu had no more military power than Yu Wenyao, his soldiers were stationed near Chang''an. However, Yu Wenyao always leads his troops at the border. In case of an accident in Chang''an, he is afraid that far water can''t save near fire.


    Of course, another important reason why Tang Yihui chose to cooperate with Chen Feihu is that Chen Feihu likes the original owner for a long time.


    Therefore, Tang Yihui in his previous life poured * * on Chen Feihu''s bed and got the blessing of military power. Later, he used the evidence to overthrow the prime minister''s residence, and involved the prince''s residence.


    After Yu Wenyao received the news of Chang''an mutiny and rushed back to Chang''an day and night, it was a false accusation waiting for him. At that time, Tang Yihui had already ascended the throne, and he could not shake the so-called emperor''s throne!


    Ye Yao sighed and thought about what to do next.


    "In principle, Tang Yihui shouldn''t have attacked me so early. After all, Yu Wenyao is still in Chang''an, and the prime minister''s office hasn''t been overthrown. Oh, what does Tang Yihui want? Is it difficult to keep me under house arrest all the time? "


    Ye Yao has a headache, not only Ai Rui didn''t find her, but also she was locked in Lan Yu Pavilion by Tang Yi Hui.


    At this time, ye Yao suddenly thought of something!


    Since Yu Wenyao can come in, she can definitely go out!


    Without lightness skill, ye Yao climbs the beam of the house. On the roof just above the Lanyu Pavilion, she finds the loose board


    "If you want to lock me up, it depends on whether the grandson Tang Yihui has the ability." Ye Yao was standing on the roof, looking down at the guard.


    Looking down from the roof, Wei Lin is not guarding outside the Lanyu Pavilion. Ye Yao thought for a moment, carefully avoiding everyone''s sight, and then walked out of the Lanyu Pavilion along the roof.


    Without lightness skill, ye Yao could only use the terrain to get down from the roof.


    After carefully climbing over the wall and leaving Anyang palace, ye Yao was a little relieved.


    "Princess."


    Ye Yao was startled by the sudden cold voice behind her. As soon as she looked back, she saw two men with black masks.When ye Yao frowned and thought about how to escape, she was calm: "whose people are you? Mr. Wang


    One of the men shook his head. "We are the dark guards sent by the general to protect you. Although I didn''t dare to appear in the palace before, I never slacked off. "


    Ye Yao:


    I watched her climb the wall and the roof, but she didn''t help. Could you tell me that she didn''t slack off?


    Ye Yao silently rolled a white eye, "my situation you also know, now back to the palace is impossible."


    Finally ran out, killed her will not go back! It''s just that Ariel hasn''t found her yet.


    "Are you always by my side, or are you checking in the palace?" If it is the latter, you may know the whereabouts of ARI.


    The man in black seemed to guess what ye Yao wanted to ask, so he said, "Miss Ariel has been hidden by Wei Lin. it''s not convenient for us to say more about other things. Please come with us."


    Ye Yao nodded and followed the two men in black to leave the palace.


    Later I don''t think it''s coming back.


    Tang Yihui has already dealt with her. With Yao Zhiman''s help, Haitang has even destroyed the evidence against the prime minister. Ye Yao felt that there was no need to go back to the palace.


    No matter how deep the original owner''s love for Tang Yihui is, it''s time to end it.


    There are no servants in the general''s residence. It''s a little lonely compared with that in the Anyang Prince''s residence.


    When ye Yao and the two dark guards returned to the general''s house, Yu Wenyao had been waiting in front of the door for a long time.


    "How do you stand at the door?" At this time, the dark Wei has obeyed Yu Wenyao''s instruction to leave. Ye Yao walks up to him and asks softly.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "Then why don''t you wait in the room?"


    --

 Chapter 358

    Yu Wenyao leaned over and hit Ye Yao''s neck with warm breath. "If they don''t bring you back, I may have to go to you."


    I was too worried to wait for her. Because I was in a hurry, I wanted to see her at the door as soon as I could.


    "Do you know that Tang Yihui has put me under house arrest?"


    Yu Wenyao nodded. "But it happened suddenly. If I didn''t have something important to deal with, I could pick you up in person. But yu''er, you really surprised me. "


    "Ah?" Ye Yao doesn''t know which aspect Yu Wenyao refers to.


    "Yu''er, do you know martial arts?"


    According to the news from dark Wei, she escaped from Anyang palace without any help. Such a woman is not like a woman raised in a boudoir.


    "I''m not good at martial arts. I''ve climbed trees and walls with my maid since I was a child. I''m very flexible."


    Yu Wen Yao did not question Ye Yao''s words, only said: "go in, it''s windy outside."


    After entering the general''s house, ye Yao learned the latest situation from Yu Wenyao.


    It turned out that Tang Yihui had reached a deal with Chen Feihu a few days ago. When the affairs in the camp are arranged, he will personally welcome Chen Feihu into the palace and arrange him in Lanyu Pavilion.


    "But how can he guarantee that I will listen to him?" Ye Yao said faintly.


    Seeing her pure and bright eyes, Yu Wenyao felt distressed. "Drugs, or threats. Yu''er, if you really get to that point, you can''t help it. "


    Fortunately, he is still in Chang''an. Fortunately, he intercepted the correspondence between Tang Yihui and Chen Feihu in time. Otherwise, such a weak little girl would not know how much she would suffer.


    Ye Yao pursed her lips.


    In fact, Yu Wenyao is right. This is how the former owner was bullied by Tang Yihui and Chen Feihu


    However, ye Yao is more worried about the safety of Ai Rui and the prime minister''s residence than herself.


    "General, do you think the prime minister''s office will be in danger? Ruirui is still in the palace. Will something happen to her If Ariel has an accident, ye Yao really can''t forgive herself.


    Before Yu Wenyao could answer, he heard a knock at the door.


    Su Sheng came into the door. He didn''t leave Ye Yao a single look in his eyes. He said to Yu Wenyao: "general, Wei Lin doesn''t want to hand over Miss Ariel. He just let his subordinates take this letter to the princess."


    He didn''t care about Su Sheng''s attitude towards himself. Ye Yao strode up to him and took the letter! The letters are elegant, with only one simple sentence: she''s very good. Don''t read them. Writing: Wei Lin


    "what does Wei Lin mean? However, since he knows that I have left the palace, I think Tang Yihui also knows. "


    Ye Yao thought that if Tang Yihui knew that she was in the palace, Chang''an would be a bloodbath.


    Looking up, ye Yao said anxiously, "I''d better leave here, or Tang Yihui will come to you for trouble!"


    "What silly words did yu''er say? The general is very happy that you can leave Anyang palace and come to the general''s house. What''s more, yu''er, can you give him a copy of the book


    Now that Tang Yihui is not benevolent, there is no need to go back to the dirty place of Anyang palace.


    "General!" Su Sheng was so excited that his veins burst out, "please listen to my subordinates. It''s their own business whether the princess and the prince leave or not. Now that the princess has left the palace, let her go wherever she wants. The general can''t leave her in the palace! General, it''s a muddy water. There''s no need for our general''s office to get involved in it! "


    Su Sheng wanted to say that for a long time.


    Now he has almost concluded that the woman that his general is thinking about is Princess Ye Liangyu of Anyang.


    Come on, how can this work? It doesn''t work at all, OK?!


    His master is not only a general of the country, but also a prince''s adopted son. Why should such a noble status hang on a married woman?


    "There''s no need to get involved?" Yu Wenyao had known for a long time that Su Sheng was dissatisfied with Ye Yao, so he simply opened his mouth. "Yu''er is the one I care about. Do you think I''ll stand by her business! Well, Su Sheng, don''t say that again. I don''t want to hear that. In the future, yu''er will be the hostess of the general''s mansion. Don''t lose your sense of propriety. "


    "General!"


    "Get out!"


    Su Sheng was impatient and didn''t know how to persuade his master, so he was unwilling to rush out.


    Ye Yao looked at his back, but frowned. "In fact, I can understand him. After all, my identity is embarrassing."


    Yu Wenyao regained his peace. He took Ye Yao''s hand and comforted him: "after he Li''s book is finished, Yu Er''s identity can only be my wife. Everything else doesn''t matter, yu''er. I''ll wait for you at last. "


    It''s finally up to you.


    Fortunately, I didn''t give up.


    Ye Yao understands Yu Wenyao''s intention to her, and can''t help feeling that the former owner missed so much. She didn''t wait for Yu Wenyao to come back from Mobei, to reunite with the man who loves her most in the world, and to see with her own eyes that the person who hurt her got the result she deserved.Ye Liangyu, the sufferings you suffered in your previous life will never be seen again in this life. Even without Tang Yihui, there is another man worthy of your love to protect you in this life!


    Ye Liangyu, if you are in full bloom, the butterfly will come


    ¡­¡­


    On the 15th day after leaving the palace, ye Yao learned the latest situation from Yu Wenyao.


    Her departure made Tang Yihui unable to explain to Chen Feihu, and the two communities of interests, which were united because of her, became enemies because of her. Unfortunately, Chen Feihu was involved in a court dispute at this time. When the pilgrimage stopped him, he handed over Chen Feihu''s military power to the prince. This undoubtedly strengthened the power of the prince.


    Chen Feihu thinks that he always does things without any leakage. Now that he has made such a big mistake, he wants to go to Anyang king to discuss countermeasures. To his surprise, Tang Yihui not only ignored him, but also humiliated him. Chen Feihu was so angry that he sent an anonymous letter to the prime minister''s office, which further described how Tang Yihui treated the princess of Anyang badly. Now the princess has been insulted and lost her innocence, and her whereabouts are unknown.


    At this point, the situation in Chang''an city was extremely tense.


    It''s like the bowstring is pulled to the extreme, as if it''s broken at a touch!


    Ye Changsheng * * wrote to Tang Yihui, asking the emperor to seek justice for his precious daughter, while Tang Yihui insisted that ye Yao was ill and should not see guests.


    Not only the prime minister''s office, but also he began to attack Tang Yihui secretly. For a time, Tang Yi Hui was attacked by the enemy.


    If it''s just a dispute over the court hall, Tang Yihui might be more relaxed, but it''s not so simple, because there is another word in the world called backyard fire!

 Chapter 359

    This half a month, Begonia and Yao Zhiman obviously did not stop.


    Because Haitang was pregnant, Tang Yihui thought about her body and went to Yao Zhiman to have a rest. Although Haitang garden is still waiting for her, Haitang feels that Tang Yihui has neglected her.


    Depressed mood, and even affect the stability of the fetus.


    In other words, the baby was less than five months old because of drinking safflower. Now it''s not easy to stabilize some, and because of Begonia gas and see blood.


    Begonia a panic, in private to see the doctor, found that the child has gone. See mother with son expensive opportunity gone, Begonia want to blame Yao Zhiman!


    is only a thousand tons of crabapple, but it doesn''t count as Yao chin man''s eye liner in the Haitang court.


    So after learning about Haitang''s miscarriage, Yao Zhiman closed her door and didn''t give her any chance to frame her.


    Not only that, Yao Zhiman also gave Haitang a big gift.


    When Tang Yihui saw with his own eyes the strange man and Begonia wake up on the bed, there must be no good result for Begonia.


    That day, in haitangyuan, Tang Yihui only felt his brain was broken. The Begonia in front of him is still the gentle and virtuous girl he once liked.


    "Begonia, what''s the matter?" Tang Yi Hui''s eyes are complex, even showing a trace of pain. "You''re still pregnant with my child, and you''re taking my child with this wild man now?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. I shouldn''t have defiled Miss Haitang! But I''m not to blame. I was forced by her! " Before the man on the bed finished, he was wiped by Wei Lin on the spot.


    Warm blood splashed on the Begonia, and the man''s body fell at her feet.


    Begonia panicked.


    I''ve never been so flustered.


    She wanted to attack Ye Yao and frame Yao Zhiman, but She never thought of betraying Tang Yihui.


    But what''s the situation now? Begonia first thought of Yao Zhiman.


    "No, Lord! This must be Yao Zhiman who framed me! I don''t know him. I love you with all my heart. It''s absolutely impossible for me to do such a thing! " Haitang hugs Tang Yihui''s thigh and tears flow down unconsciously in panic.


    "That''s all." Tang Yi Hui felt a little tired.


    I''m tired.


    "Wei Lin, call a doctor. If the child is gone, she doesn''t have to stay. Let''s get rid of the palace. "


    "Yes." Wei Lin is like a machine without feelings. He turns around and goes to do things according to Tang Yihui''s instructions.


    Begonia had no chance to collude with the doctor, so she could only kneel down and cry for Tang Yihui: "Lord, do you believe me? This must be Yao Zhiman, that bitch is setting me up, otherwise Or the princess! Wang Ye, Begonia is really unjust


    In fact, Tang Yihui didn''t suspect Yao Zhiman. Although Yao Zhiman didn''t appear near haitangyuan, she still had a motive for framing.


    But when Haitang says the four words "Princess", Tang Yihui has no way to believe her. "Nonsense! You know the princess is not in the palace, why do you say she framed you? I think it''s you who steal!


    Begonia, Begonia, I still want to ask my father to give you the title of side imperial concubine after the baby is born. It''s not in vain for you to have a fight with me. Now it seems that I think too much! "


    "Lord! Lord, you believe me


    At that time, the doctor invited by Wei Lin had already come. After examination, it is easy to diagnose that the fetus in Begonia''s abdomen is gone.


    Tang Yihui said nothing more and left.


    If Tang Yihui still has some feelings for Begonia, then Wei Lin is one, two, two, and does not give Begonia any chance to explain.


    "The Lord only said to drive you out of the palace, which is light. If you resist again, I don''t guarantee that you will be wiped on the neck with a knife! "


    Think of that strange man''s tragedy just now, Begonia immediately silenced!


    Before long, Yao Zhiman, who was in his yard, had learned that Haitang was driven out of the palace.


    "Why did the girl pack up?" The servant girl who serves Yao Zhiman is very puzzled.


    "Do you think this is a place where people can stay? The princess left, and Haitang was driven out of the palace. If one day something happened to the prince, Yao Zhiman would be the first one to escape! Come on, help me pack up quickly. It''s important for you and me to leave here smoothly. "


    The servant girl nodded and said, "I know, girl. I''ll help you now."


    Now that Haitang has been driven out of the palace, Yao Zhiman asks himself that he has completed the task given to her by Ye Yao. If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    "But girl, is there coco now?"


    Thinking of Yao Ke Ke, Yao Zhiman''s eyes suddenly softened. "Yes. Two days ago, the princess secretly sent me a letter saying that coco had returned home."


    Hearing the four words of the princess, the servant girl was surprised. "Girl, where do you think the princess has gone? Well, how can we just leave? "Yao Zhiman glared at the servant girl and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, or you won''t know how your head fell off!"


    "Yes! I know my mistake... "


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, when Tang Yihui was tired of dealing with all kinds of hidden arrows in the court hall, ye Yao sent a piece of paper and Lishu to Anyang palace.


    Until then, Tang Yihui remembered that he had a princess who disappeared a month ago.


    In the imperial study, Tang Yihui, ye Changsheng, Yu Wenyao and ye Yao appeared at the same time, and the atmosphere suddenly became very strange.


    Seeing that Yu Wenyao and ye Yao appeared at the same time, Tang Yihui had a bad feeling. "Why is general Yuwen here? Even if it''s Heli, it''s a matter between the king and the princess. What are you doing? "


    In fact, not only Tang Yi Hui was curious, but also he was very confused when he was a pilgrim. "Laosi is right. How can Yuwen Aiqing be with Princess Anyang?"


    "Report back to the emperor, and leave the book has been under, from today on, yu''er is no longer the princess of Anyang." As for why he was with Ye Yao, Yu Wenyao did not say clearly.


    "He Li Shu Wang saw it, but he didn''t agree. Ye Liangyu, a month ago you left the palace without permission, but now you have appeared, but you have given me a Book of Heli! Ye Liangyu, do you regard me as your husband? Have you ever paid attention to the majesty of the royal family? "


    Ye Yao knows that Tang Yihui deliberately exaggerates the seriousness of the matter and tries to promote the dignity of the royal family. With a sneer, ye Yao said faintly, "does the Lord regard Liangyu as your wife? Which royal son would give his wife to others for help


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence in the imperial study.

 Chapter 360

    "Old four, what is the meaning of Ye''s words?" The emperor''s tone has revealed a faint anger.


    If ye Changsheng said in his ear every day that his baby daughter had been treated badly in Anyang palace, it would have made the emperor suspect Tang Yihui. So today''s personal accusation from ye Yao made him feel even more wrong.


    "What is giving your wife to someone else? What on earth have you done


    Tang Yihui frowned and killed himself for not doing those things. "The father and the emperor have learned that the children''s ministers have never done those things to the princess."


    Then Tang Yihui looked at Ye Yao, "I don''t know why you want to slander me like this, but why are you with general Yuwen? Should you give me an explanation?"


    Since he wants to confront in court, he doesn''t mind making things big!


    Besides, if ye Yao hadn''t left the palace secretly, he and Chen Feihu would have reached cooperation long ago! It''s all her fault. It''s ruined his ambition!


    Ye Yao snorted coldly, "don''t try to change the topic, but I have evidence."


    After receiving Ye Yao''s eyes, Yu Wenyao claps his hands. Su Sheng, who is waiting outside, brings in Chen Feihu, who has been beaten black and blue.


    Seeing Chen Feihu, Tang Yihui felt cool.


    His plan with Chen Feihu was interrupted because ye Yao escaped from the palace without permission. He wanted to kill him, but unexpectedly found that someone was protecting Chen Feihu secretly.


    Tang Yihui had been puzzled. Today, when he saw Su Sheng and Chen Feihu in the imperial study, he seemed to understand them all.


    "It''s you!" Tang Yihui looked at Yu Wenyao and gritted his teeth.


    "It''s not me. How can it be me?" Yu Wen Yao''s expression is still light, only a little smile on his lips. "General Chen was worried that he would be killed, so he came down to the general''s house. Wang Ye, what can I do? I don''t want to go through your muddy water


    You''re good when you''re cheap. If it wasn''t for being in the imperial study, Tang Yihui would have killed Yu Wenyao!


    "Emperor, I''m guilty! I shouldn''t collude with the king of Anyang, and I shouldn''t think about the princess! I''m guilty! Please have a good time Chen Feihu leaned on the floor, his shoulders shaking violently, and his mood seemed to have reached the critical point of collapse.


    He can''t stand it. He really can''t stand it! Even if he died, he didn''t want to go back to Su Sheng and continue to suffer!


    The emperor''s face at the moment was very gloomy. "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that they are in collusion with others. General Chen, you''d better think before you speak. "


    Even after hearing the threat from the emperor, Chen Feihu did not waver. "Emperor, the king of Anyang wants to give the princess to me, and what I have to do is to give him the military power in my hand. Emperor, he wants to be emperor, he wants to usurp the throne


    Bang!


    The things on the desk were brushed to the ground by the emperor. After the huge noise, the Royal study was more silent. "If you slander the prince, you will be punished! Come on, send Chen Feihu to prison and cut him down! "


    Chen Feihu was very quiet when he was taken away, as if he had been drained. Death is a relief for him.


    "As for the king of Anyang, he hurt the princess anyway. And ye Wenchou is the only daughter of Xiangye, whose behavior is really chilling. From now on, he will be deprived of his title and be fined for three years, and his authority will be transferred to the crown prince. In addition, although the situation in Mobei has stabilized a lot, it still needs important officials to take charge. Old four, you can leave for Mobei in ten days.


    As for the issue of peace and separation Fourth, this is also your housework. What do you think? "


    Ye Yao knew that the emperor would not lay a heavy hand on Tang Yi Hui, but he was suspicious of Tang Yi Hui, which was proved by the fact that he was disenfranchised to Mobei.


    As soon as the emperor''s words were spoken, ye Changsheng could not sit down. For fear that Tang Yihui would not agree with Heli, he would take ye Yao to Mobei. Then he fell to his knees, and ye Changsheng said sadly, "emperor, please let the little girl go. Wang Ye is such a talented person. Naturally, there are countless women to match him. My jade is really not good enough for him. If you don''t want to say goodbye, please be happy


    As soon as Tang Yihui wanted to speak, he heard Yu Wenyao''s voice: "emperor, I''m willing to hand over military power, just to stay with yu''er."


    Although Ye Changsheng did not understand what Yu Wenyao was doing, he did not object.


    At this time, Tang Yihui was blown up! "Yu Wenyao, I knew you didn''t have any good intentions! Say, did you have sex with Ye Liangyu long ago? You want to be with her, don''t you? I can''t help you! Father, ye liangyusheng is my man, and death is my ghost. Want to be apart? Dream


    "Nonsense!" The emperor glared at Tang Yihui. "How can marriage be such a trifle?"


    To be honest, the military power in yuwenyao''s hands really attracted him. If a woman changes her military power, she will not lose. Besides, Tang Yihui can''t be reused any more, so we can ignore his ideas


    Thinking about this, the emperor already had his own idea in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I beg to see you!"


    The emperor raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Come on, please


    Everyone knows that there is a national teacher living in Chang''an City, but no one has ever seen him. He lived in seclusion, and had never been to the court several times. However, such a person succeeded in inferring several disasters based on astrology.At first, the Emperor didn''t believe it, but his words often came true. After that, he became the emperor''s guest of honor and was granted the title of national teacher!


    Before long, a man in white came into the imperial study. He held a folding fan in his hand and wore a mask with a light feather carved on it.


    Ye Yao felt that this man was not like an astrologer, but rather a banished immortal who didn''t touch human fireworks.


    After stepping into the imperial study, the national master went straight to the emperor. Instead of kneeling down, he just bent slightly and said, "emperor, I have something to start."


    "I don''t know what happened to the national master. Is there any disaster in any place?" If so, it is necessary to arrange people to prevent and reduce disasters in advance.


    The national master shook his head, "no, No. But I came to watch the sky at night today and found another Phoenix star


    "Oh?" The emperor touched his beard and thought deeply. "Can I understand it as Does the future queen have omens


    The national master gently waved his fan and said with a smile, "that said, this Phoenix star is different recently, so I have been studying the astronomical phenomena, and finally I knew the meaning of heaven last night."


    "The National Master said quickly, after all, Phoenix star is related to my future luck."


    When the national master handed over his hand, he was still calm. "Emperor, the sky shows that the Phoenix star points directly to the south of Chang''an city. To be more specific, it is the prime minister''s residence."


    Ye Yao: "what


    Seems to be talking about her?

 Chapter 361

    Ye Changsheng vaguely felt that the national master was not good at coming, so he scolded and said, "what are you talking about? I''m the only one surnamed ye in Chang''an City, and I''m the only one in my life. What do you mean, my jade can be the future queen? The fourth Prince didn''t ask him to take the position of Prince


    As soon as the words came out, the hearts of the people were more or less rippled.


    First of all, the emperor, now in good health, naturally did not want to talk about the future emperor and queen. Second, he is also Tang Yihui. Now his mood is complicated. After all, if ye Yao is a phoenix star, as the National Master said, the person who married her will become the future Emperor


    Then he Didn''t you miss her by mistake?


    "Your Highness, the prince, please see me!" The eunuch''s report made a ripple in everyone''s heart.


    "Master, have you ever told the prince about Phoenix star?"


    The national teacher smiles and shakes his head. "Never told anyone." The implication of


    is that if the prince came to the imperial library for the sake of Phoenix star, he would hide the prince''s eye liner in the imperial study.


    As for who The national teacher didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    When his royal highness stepped into the room, the imperial study was even more lively. He didn''t beat around the Bush and asked Tang Yihui frankly, "I heard that my younger brother and sister are determined to make peace with my fourth brother? I''m a brother. I have to care, don''t I? "


    Tang Yi Hui snorted coldly, "whether you care about me or Phoenix star, the prince knows very well."


    The Emperor


    Originally, I wanted to test whether the prince knew about Phoenix star, but I didn''t think that Tang Yihui, a fool, directly pointed it out! Don''t be stupid!


    The prince was so happy that he asked, "Oh? Phoenix star


    Tang Yi Hui pointed to Ye Yao: "here, that''s her."


    Ye Yao


    Mamma Mia! Is Tang Yihui suddenly kicked by a donkey? How did you suddenly become so stupid? It''s time. Who wants to get the prince involved again!


    At that time, Tang Yihui sneered and said: He Li, right? Even he Li, you have to fight!


    The prince''s eyes looked around and finally stayed on Yeyao.


    Bowing his hand, the prince said to the emperor, "father, Phoenix star is very important. We should handle it carefully."


    "What does the prince mean? I remember that half a year ago, you married the daughter of the Gao family to be the crown princess. In that case, don''t worry about it, ye girl. "


    "I understand that it''s not appropriate to abolish the crown princess now, but miss Ye''s marriage can''t be hasty."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Changsheng is about to explode. "What Prince Zhao means is that my jade can''t get married, but she has to wait for you to make room for her? If you never abandon the crown princess, won''t my jade be lonely all her life?


    That''s all. Yu''er is my daughter. Don''t make decisions for her! In my opinion, general Yuwen is good. Since you don''t dislike my girl''s marriage, then it''s done! "


    Then ye Changsheng took Ye Yao''s hand and wanted to go out.


    "Yes, father." The Tang Dynasty was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. "Ye Liangyu used to be my concubine. Even after he left, he couldn''t be a concubine."


    "Aiqing, stay here." The emperor''s voice became more and more heavy, and it seemed that he was considering the strategy of both perfection. "If not, I''ll let the crown prince take ye Wenchou into the room first, and all regulations will be carried out according to the ceremony of the crown princess. It''s the same with eating, wearing and wearing when you enter the house from the main entrance. The only difference is the reputation. "


    "Your Majesty, you are a concubine." Ye Changsheng pouted and said, "I have a baby daughter under my knee all my life. Anyway, I can''t bear it."


    "I know you don''t want to give up, but girl Ye has a special identity. I''m afraid it''s wrong to marry general Yuwen?"


    Yu Wenyao was stunned, then knelt down on one knee and said, "emperor, I have said that I would like to return to the field and stay with yu''er."


    Life on the battlefield has been a long time, and hands are covered with too much blood. For the country and the people in the first half of my life, and for the rest of my life Yu Wenyao just wants to give his beloved a home.


    In fact, ye Changsheng doesn''t have much contact with Yu Wenyao, but he seems to feel that it''s not a bad thing to be a plain person when he gets involved in the Royal disputes.


    He doesn''t need his daughter to be a queen to protect the family''s glory. He just wants to hold his daughter who grew up in his hand to be safe and happy.


    Ye Yao and ye Changsheng look at each other and know his meaning clearly.


    In fact, she was very moved, because the original owner had a good father.


    Ye Yao steps forward to Yu Wenyao and kneels down gently.


    From behind, one is tall, the other is petite and harmonious.


    Ye Yao pulled out a hairpin from her head and quickly and firmly scratched two cross bloodstains on her face.


    Yu Wenyao immediately grasped her wrist and said: "yu''er, this is..."


    Ye Yao smiles and looks at the emperor sitting in the upper position. "Emperor, when people are disfigured, Phoenix star naturally falls. After those days in the palace, my daughter felt very tired. Some people are born to be noble, and they can do something later. It''s a pity that chennv is not such a person. Even Phoenix star, I can''t afford such a fate.So the emperor, the courtesan asked to hide in the ordinary world with Yuwen. No official, no salary, life is safe. "


    She is talking about Yu Wen, not general Yu Wen.


    Blood oozes from the wound, but ye Yao doesn''t have the slightest expression.


    The emperor sighed and asked the National Master: "national master, you see..."


    "In that case, we have to wait for the next Phoenix star to appear."


    ¡­¡­


    Three months later, in a small town not far from Chang''an, an elegant courtyard was covered with red silk. The adults and children in the small town come to please the sweets. They express their sincere wishes in the most simple language.


    "Here comes the bride! The bride is out


    Among the cheers of the crowd, ye Yao lifted the curtain of the carriage and fell in love with a smile.


    Although it has been three months, the scar on Yeyao''s face still does not fade. Yu Wenyao was afraid that she would be sad. He also offered to use the best medicine, but ye Yao refused.


    It''s easy to grow old, so why bother.


    Yu Wenyao stood under the carriage, tall and straight. He held out a hand and helped Ye Yao out of the carriage.


    With the sound of firecrackers, ye Yao felt that she was in a trance.


    "Yu''er, I''ve wronged you to marry me now."


    Now he is no longer a successful general.


    Ye Yao smiles and shakes her head. "If her husband is not you, what''s the point of being a queen?"


    "Yu''er, in the future, we will have three meals a day, four seasons, seven emotions, six desires and five tastes for a hundred years. This man, Yu Wenyao, is just you. "


    "I hope you''ll take care of me..."

 Chapter 362

    Eighteen years later, Mobei.


    A tall and straight man standing on the grassland, eyes color slightly deep. The moonlight poured down, setting off his cool and noble.


    No one would have thought that the dark guard 18 years ago has now become the highest ranking general in Mobei.


    "Husband, it''s late at night. I''d better go back to camp and have a rest."


    Wei Lin looked back and saw ARI''s pretty face without expression.


    Walking slowly to Ariel''s side, Wei Lin holds her cold hand in his palm. "I always want to ask you, after so many years, are you still blaming me. Or Still blaming the Lord? "


    Arie knew that today was the death day of Tang Yihui, and she didn''t want to say anything more, so she turned around and left. "Go back, xing''er is asleep."


    "Lord, he did a lot of wrong things."


    As soon as Wei Lin spoke, ARI stopped.


    "But after he came to Mobei, he dedicated his life to this land."


    Arie dropped her eyes and took away all the pain: "because of this, I won''t stop you from paying homage to him. But I can''t forget the harm he did to the young lady. Wei Lin, didn''t he ask you to stay with me just for revenge? Eighteen years. I''ve been in Mobei for 18 years. I''m imprisoned by you. I hate him. "


    Wei Lin just felt a little bit of a thump in his heart.


    Over the past 18 years, this is Ariel, but he''s a million, Leng is not to count the little girl actually in the water! Well, I fell into the pit. I dug the pit myself!


    Creak, the door is pushed open.


    Yu Wenqing see Wei xing''er that moment, not easy to pressure down the anger and surge up.


    While taking off her clothes, Wei Xinger said: "although my parents won''t let me do this, I can''t watch you sullied by other women! Don''t worry, little brother. I will treat you well in the future! "


    Yu Wenqing looks confused. "Wait a minute! Girl, do you know what you''re doing? Get dressed quickly


    After seeing the ghost, why did he provoke this little devil!


    "Little brother, the medicine I gave you is very strong. Do you know that you will really die?"


    Yu Wenqing wants to cry without tears: "what can I do? I can''t bully you!"


    If he really wanted this girl, he would be cut twice by his parents!


    "Why not? Doesn''t my little brother like me?" Wei Xinger felt frustrated. It was the first time in her 16 years of age that she felt frustrated in front of a man.

 Chapter 363

    "You can''t say that, but you''re still young, and you don''t know what a really good love is like. Well, in a word, you should leave your best appearance to the person you marry. "


    Yu Wenqing feels like she''s hot, but the girl has to hang around in front of her.


    What''s more, the little girl is in good shape.


    Oh no, no!!


    Wei Xinger tooted his mouth and murmured to himself for a while.


    Yu Wenqing didn''t hear what she was saying at all, but the next second he was directly knocked down by Wei Xinger


    (ten thousand words are omitted here...)


    ¡­¡­


    "Little brother, are you awake?"


    Yu Wenqing


    "Little brother, are you hungry? Do you want me to find you something to eat?"


    Yu Wenqing


    "Don''t talk is acquiescence." Wei xing''er smiles cunningly and wants to get out of bed. Just the next second, she fell to the ground.


    Wei xing''er took a cold breath and couldn''t get up.


    Yu Wenqing only felt complicated. When he looked to the side, he saw the bright red blood on the sheet. Biting teeth, he still turned over and got out of bed, neatly picked up Wei xing''er from the ground.


    "Do you have any medicine? You''re hurt


    Wei Xing Er nodded, then pointed to the cabinet beside.


    After getting the medicine, Yu Wenqing wiped it carefully and asked, "how old are you?"


    "Sixteen Well, it''s actually one month away


    When Yu Wenqing applied the medicine for Wei Xinger, the root behind his ear turned red. "Then you wait. I''ll go back and ask my parents to come to me."


    "Ah?" Wei xing''er is slightly stunned, and then smiles shyly. "I know little brother is a good man..."


    Yu Wenqing I want to cry_ (2)


    but now that the matter is over, Yu Wenqing can only pray that the elders of both sides can agree to the marriage.


    The next day, ye Yao brings Yu Wenyao to propose marriage happily, while Yu Wenqing follows behind as if he had done something bad.


    "Oh, be happy. We are going to propose marriage, not to collect debts! " Ye Yao smoothed Yu Wenyao''s brow and said with a smile: "besides, although Qing''er''s work this time is not very honorable, he is willing to be responsible after all. Let''s think about it for the better. Maybe it''s a gift from heaven


    Yu Wen Yao stares at Yu Wen Qing and doesn''t speak.


    At the same time, weijiabieyuan.


    Ariel sighed, full of melancholy. "Apricot, you''re really making a fool of yourself this time. How can marriage be a trifle? My mother and your father are afraid of you. "


    Wei xing''er shakes her head with a smile: "no, he will come to propose marriage today. Come with his parents."


    Looking at Wei Xinger heartless appearance, Wei Lin only feel headache.


    At the moment, he is hoping that the smelly boy will come and he will not.


    Alas, my daughter''s rebellion breaks my heart.


    "Lord Wei, someone outside asked for a meeting. It seems that there is a family of three. They say they are here to propose marriage."


    Smell speech, Wei Xing son rubs ground to jump up from the chair. Suddenly I felt pain in my legs, so I sat down slowly. "What are you doing! Please, please, please


    Ye Yao asked Yu Wenyao not to make such a gloomy expression, so as not to scare the little girl. As a result, Yu Wen hummed coldly: "Niang, you are really worried. Even if it scares me, it won''t scare the female devil! "


    Looking at Yu Wen Qing''s shriveled expression, ye Yao is more curious about this little girl!


    Two families, six.


    Ye Yao and Wei Xinger are the two people who really expect to be happy.


    Ari''s mood at this moment is complicated. She is afraid that the man who wants Wei Xinger''s body is not good to her, and she can''t bear to marry her only daughter so early.


    If Wei xing''er is married, she and Wei Lin will be the only two people left in this big Mobei


    Ye Yao strides in and sees Wei Xinger''s eyes brighten.


    Yes, it''s her type.


    "Is this miss xing''er? It''s beautiful... " Before ye Yao finished her praise, she heard a voice that she was very familiar with but hadn''t heard for a long time.


    "Miss..."


    Ye Yao turns around and collides with ARI''s eyes in the air.


    Ye Yao was stunned, and iris burst into tears.


    The next second, ARI almost three steps and two steps ran to Ye Yao, and then fell to her knees with a plop. "I''m sorry, miss Eighteen years have passed. Forgive me for not serving you all the time! It''s all my fault. I ran out willfully at the beginning. It''s all my fault... "


    Ai Rui also later learned that ye Yao was under house arrest by Tang Yihui and that there were so many conspiracies hidden in Anyang palace.


    Ye Yao is in a trance. She touches Ai Rui''s face. She doesn''t know whether it''s the joy of seeing each other for a long time or the feeling that she is still alive and even has a good life."Get up, I don''t blame you. It''s been so many years. I''m very happy to see you again. Ruirui, people in the Palace said you were dead, but I don''t believe it God has eyes, and finally let me see you again in my lifetime... "


    Ye Yao picked up Ai Rui and noticed Wei Lin behind her. With a light smile, ye Yao pats Ai Rui''s hand. "At the beginning, I thought you two had something to do, but they were still together. Wei xing''er, surnamed Wei, looks like you and Wei Lin''s daughter? "


    Ari nodded happily with tears in her eyes. "Come on, xing''er, I haven''t met Wang yet Oh, I really don''t know how to make xing''er call you miss. "


    "Call me auntie. You can call me Niang when you get married."


    Wei Xinger didn''t realize that her mother and the mother of her little brother Yu Wenqing were old friends or even masters and servants.


    But that''s good. It seems that the mothers of both sides won''t have any opinions about this marriage!


    At this time, Wei Lin came up to Ye Yao and said slowly, "although I would like to call you princess, but someone should not agree. So Mrs. Yuwen, you''re all right. "


    Seeing Yu Wenyao, he knew for the first time that they were already together.


    As for their son Yu Wenqing Wei Lin suddenly felt relieved. At least the child has a clean family.


    Seeing Wei Lin, ye Yao doesn''t feel much now.


    Time can disperse everything, and 18 years is not a short time. Life, can have several 18 years.


    "Well, yu''er, don''t talk about the past. We don''t have much time. We have to go back to Chang''an."


    "I heard that general Yuwen is no longer general Yuwen. In that case, it doesn''t matter whether or not to return to Chang''an, when to return to Chang''an." Wei Lin doesn''t mean to fight Yu Wenyao, but he feels uncomfortable at the thought that they may bring his daughter back to Chang''an.


    "That''s not true. Mr. Wei hasn''t been back to Chang''an for many years. Do you know that I''m the boss of the rich party now? If my wife and I don''t go back, I''m afraid no one will take care of this business. "

 Chapter 364

    Wei Lin sneered, "then I should call you boss Yuwen."


    "False praise."


    Wei Lin


    As the atmosphere between the two men became more and more strange, ye Yao coughed and said, "OK, OK, I know you two were wrong before. But how long ago was that? Now, one of you is a general guarding Mobei and the other is a businessman who undertakes the supply of soldiers. You are all for this country. What''s more, you''re not ashamed of the fact that both children are here! "


    "Miss, you are right!" Ariel said with a smile, "I know your family is coming. I''ve got people ready for dinner. Would you like to have a chat while eating?"


    "Don''t worry. I have to give you the dowry first." Ye Yao said as she took out a handkerchief from her arms. "Originally, I came out to play this time. I didn''t expect to meet you, but I became my in laws. This evening, where can I buy betrothal gifts. Thinking about it, that''s how we express our feelings. "


    With that, ye Yao puts the jade bracelet in her handkerchief on Wei Xinger''s wrist. "You are still young. Maybe the jade bracelet doesn''t match your style. But you worry that your uncle and I have only one child, Qing''er. We will never treat you badly. When we get back to Chang''an, we''ll make sure it''s all right, OK? "


    Wei xing''er was too happy to say: "thank you, aunt. This bracelet is very beautiful. Xing''er likes it very much."


    "Miss, how can you give such a precious jade bracelet to me! She''s a little girl, and she''s noisy. If she''s bumping, what can she do. After all, it''s from your wife. It''s the heirloom of the Ye family... "


    Ye Yao pats Ariel''s hand as a comfort. "Thanks to your good memory, you can still remember that this is my family heirloom. But heirloom, heirloom, it''s a treasure to be handed down. I have no daughter under my knees. After that, xing''er will be my only daughter-in-law. If I don''t pass it on to her, I really don''t know who to give it to. "


    "In that case, Ruirui thanks miss for her."


    "It should be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dinner, Wei Lin was no longer reluctant to choose any one to refuse the marriage.


    No one expected that this marriage promotion would be so successful, which made people feel a little trance.


    "I have another question." Wei Lin frowned and said, "if xing''er is sure to play with you and go back to Chang''an, can she at least go back to Mobei to have a look?"


    Wei Lin''s words are clearly for Yu Wenyao. He also asked for Yu Wenyao''s opinions.


    Ye Yao takes a look at Yu Wenyao and tells him not to mess with him.


    Yu Wen Yao snorted coldly and said: "I know you don''t want to give up your daughter, but there''s no way. After getting married, the young couple will always live together. Otherwise, you are reluctant, but I am willing. In the future, the smelly boy will stay in Mobei and take your daughter to Chang''an every three to five. Well, then you can come and play together. "


    Wei Lin was a little moved, but he was embarrassed to say so.


    It''s Yu Wen Qing who mumbles, "finally, I''d better kick off the two people''s world."


    Oh, man.


    So, Wei Xinger ran over happily, holding Yu Wenqing''s arm. "Little brother, we are going to get married."


    Yu Wenqing turned his head: "hum."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Wenqing stayed in Mobei for three years.


    Although Wei Lin has no response to him, Ariel is respectful, but makes Yu Wenqing feel embarrassed.


    It was only after he came to Mobei that he realized that his father had been a famous general of the town and his mother had been Princess Anyang!


    The love and hatred of the older generation finally passed away with time.


    This day, Ariel finally can''t help but pull Wei Xinger into her room and ask in a soft voice, "xing''er, your teacher told me, how do you feel with Qing''er?"


    Wei xing''er didn''t know why, so he just nodded honestly. "Very good."


    "Then you Is the life of husband and wife still harmonious? "


    Wei Xinger blushed. "He''s very good..."


    Ariel frowned and said helplessly, "but you''ve been married for three years. How come your stomach hasn''t responded? Why don''t you find a doctor for you


    "Niang, don''t worry so much..."


    "Xing''er, Qing''er is the only child in Yuwen''s family, and you are the only daughter in our family. In addition, Mr. Xiang has only one daughter, miss. So many of us are staring at your stomach. Although Qing''er is good for you, and you don''t need any mother to support your son, you still need to continue the incense. "


    Wei Xinger thinks that Ai Rui is right, so she nods.


    That afternoon, Wei Xinger ran home crying.


    Yu Wenqing is practicing his sword. Suddenly he hears the cry. As soon as he looks back, he sees a Tuanzi in green clothes plunge into his arms.


    But with a smile, Yu Wenqing holds Wei Xinger''s face and wipes the tears on her face: "how did you cry? Did you cry again?"Wei Xinger was full of tears, shaking her head and crying even louder.


    This time Yu Wen Qing is flustered, "don''t cry, don''t cry, you tell me what happened, I''m here, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    "Husband..." Wei Xinger choked.


    "Take your time. What''s the matter?"


    "Old man Chen said that I couldn''t have children..." Finish saying, Wei Xing son mouth a pie, want to cry again.


    Yu Wenqing has been in Mobei for several years. He knows that old man Chen in Wei Xinger''s mouth is an old man with excellent medical skills and noble medical ethics.


    If he had made such a diagnosis, there would have been no problem


    Yu Wenqing thought so, and Wei Xinger felt even more sad: "husband, don''t you want me, I I want to have a baby for you too Sobbing It''s all my fault. It''s my fault... "


    The little girl in her arms is crying. Just as Yu Wenqing wants to comfort her, she hears a message from the servant saying that it''s Mr. Wei and Mrs. Wei. Welcome to the front hall.


    When Yu Wenqing holds Wei Xinger to the front hall, he finds that Wei Lin and Ai Rui have been waiting for a long time. Looking at this posture, it seems that we are going to put things on the table.


    Yu Wenqing and two people said hello, will Wei Xinger gently down.


    The four were silent, but Wei Lin spoke first. "You should know about xing''er''s physical condition, the doctor said. Maybe you won''t have children all your life."


    Yu Wenqing nodded: "I know, father."


    "Qing''er, are you going to..." When ARI said this, her heart was full of butterflies.


    Without children, can apricot still keep Yu Wenqing''s heart.


    Yu Wenqing looked down at Wei Xinger and said: "since we had the reality of husband and wife that night, I didn''t want to abandon her. Xinger hasn''t been pregnant for three years. In fact, I''ve suspected it for a long time.


    But so what? I have a good time with her, so I don''t want to and won''t let her suffer any injustice. "

 Chapter 365

    For Yu Wenqing''s statement, Wei Lin did not react too much.


    He picked up the tea cup in front of him and sipped his tea. Then he said, "you are the only child. It''s a big event for your Yuwen family that xing''er can''t get pregnant. Since it''s a big deal, you can''t decide by yourself.


    Take Xinger to Chang''an while the weather is still fine. No matter what the result is, you should send her back safely. If If you really don''t want her, I don''t blame you. It''s not that you have to be with a man for a long life to be happy. "


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t blame my father for his bad words. My father just wants to tell you that no matter what happens, my parents will always depend on you."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Lin has decided to let Yu Wenqing take Wei Xinger to Chang''an, so he didn''t write to Ye Yao and Yu Wenyao in advance.


    Along the way, Wei Xinger feels like a lamb waiting for trial. No matter how Yu Wenqing comforts her, she can''t open her heart knot.


    So from Mobei to Chang''an half a month''s journey, Wei Xinger lost a lot of weight.


    When they arrive at Yuwen''s other courtyard, Wei Xinger''s eyes are a little more timid.


    "Husband, I''m afraid..." Wei xing''er can''t help holding Yu Wenqing''s sleeve and mumbling to himself.


    In fact, the appearance of Wei Xinger''s depression is in Yuwen Qingdu''s eyes. But no matter how he advised, Wei xing''er just couldn''t listen.


    So he bent down, Yu Wenqing coaxed: "it''s OK, all at home, good. You''ve seen my mother before. It won''t be difficult for you. Trust me, OK


    Wei xing''er doesn''t know whether she''s listening or not. She nods in a trance and lets Yu Wenqing pull her way into another hospital.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, Yu Wenqing realized that there were guests at home.


    This is a pretty girl with red lips, white teeth and slender body. Different from Wei Xinger''s heroism and playfulness, she is a dignified lady in a big family. She is as gentle as water and can''t bear to be profaned.


    "Niang, this is..."


    "Oh boy, you know how to come back! You didn''t write a letter for more than three years. Your father and I almost thought you would never come back! " Although Ye Yao says so, she still gets up excitedly and pulls Wei xing''er out from behind Yu Wenqing.


    "Apricot girl seems to be thin, but it doesn''t matter. My mother will order someone to make delicious food for you."


    With that, ye Yao ordered him to go down.


    "Niang, don''t bother. Xing''er is tired all the way. I want her to have a rest first."


    "That''s fine."


    Ye Yao was just going to let someone take Wei xing''er to have a rest when she heard the girl''s soft voice: "aunt, brother Qing has finally come back! Next to him should be brother Qing''s wife, right


    Ye Yao nods and is still busy greeting Wei xing''er. "Girl, you go to have a rest. I''ll take care of the guests."


    Guest


    Gao Mingyue was a little displeased, but she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she took Wei Xinger''s arm and said with a smile, "aunt, why don''t I have a conversation with this sister?"


    With that, Gao Mingyue said to Wei Xinger, "Hello, elder sister. My name is Gao Mingyue, the cousin of brother Qing. In the future, I may be here to disturb you for some time. Sister, you won''t care


    As soon as Wei xing''er wants to speak, ye Yao pulls Wei xing''er and says, "my mother will send you back to the house, and Qing''er will come with me. Bright moon, you are not strange to live in idle clouds. Walk around by yourself. "


    After walking out of the main hall, ye Yao couldn''t help scolding: "what kind of clothes do you think I can''t see the essence of her fox spirit?"


    "Mother..." Wei Xinger is a little strange, "is she Yu Wenqing''s cousin?"


    "What kind of cousin!" Ye Yao thought about it, and then felt uneasy. Holding Yu Wenqing''s ear, she said, "I tell you, you stinky boy, don''t provoke her, or you''ll be offended. I won''t help you wipe your ass!"


    "It hurts!" Yu Wen Qing cried in pain, "I know, mother! I already have apricot. How can I care for other women. What''s more, my son has your teachings in mind! Gao Mingyue is not a good woman, I remember! "


    Although Wei Xinger doesn''t understand why Ye Yao thinks that the girl named Gao Mingyue is not a good woman, she still feels gratified. At least my mother and husband are on her side.


    But the more so, the more guilty Wei Xinger felt.


    If If only she could have a baby for Yu Wenqing.


    "Mother..." Wei Xinger lowered her head and left her tears in silence.


    "What''s the matter? It''s rare to come to Chang''an once. Why do you still cry? How quickly do you think about * *


    Wei xing''er turned her lips and said: "mother, I can''t have a baby for him..."


    Ye Yao frowned and looked at Yu Wenqing. After Yu Wenqing nodded, ye Yao realized that it was for this matter that she returned to Chang''an.


    Knowing that Wei Xinger was in a state of excitement and could not find anything from her, ye Yao directly asked Yu Wenqing, "what''s the matter? Have you seen a doctor? Are you sureYuwenqing pinched the eyebrow, "yes, it has been confirmed. We come back this time to hear what you think. "


    Ye Yao was angry and laughed, "can we have ideas? Don''t you, a big man, have any ideas of your own? "


    "No! I said it''s OK, but she didn''t listen. And her father said, "I''m the only son, and it''s our Yuwen family''s business to inherit the family. That''s why we went back to Chang''an to listen to your opinions."


    Ye Yao sighed, her eyes slightly dark. "What can we think, you are the only child, that apricot girl is not the only daughter?"


    Said, ye Yao touched Wei Xinger''s head, "Xinger, don''t worry. Since I am married to my Yuwen family, I will never want you again. You and good health conditioning body, can be pregnant with the best, not even pregnant. Don''t cry, ok... "


    "Mother..." Wei Xinger doesn''t know what to say to express her mood.


    For half a month, she had nightmares all night. She dreamt that Yu Wenqing didn''t want her and married other women and gave birth to several lovely dolls. But she can''t stop all this


    "Well, don''t cry." Yu Wenqing has never seen Wei Xinger cry like this. "Mother said, let''s live a good life, don''t think so much, OK? After a while, we''ll go back to Mobei, so that you won''t be able to eat and sleep well. "


    In this environment, women''s happiness is so vulnerable. The loyalty of husband, the understanding of mother-in-law, the support of relatives and friends not a single one can be omitted.


    Wei Xinger was very moved. Her little brother, who fell in love at first sight, was willing to marry her and protect her, even if She can''t have a baby.


    "Meeting you is the greatest luck in my life. Husband, mother, thank you... "


    Happiness, foreve

 Chapter 366

    [Ding! The new plane is about to open, host, please prepare! ¡¿


    [Ding! In plane transmission -]


    "husband, forget about me for 100000 years. Green Shu sister calculated, 100000 years later, there will be another woman around you. This time, don''t make her sad again. Don''t be as desperate as I am... "


    The voice is soft, but with a little sadness.


    The ghost King wakes up from the dream, only then discovered on own face already had the tear mark.


    It has been 100000 years since she disappeared in the world


    Creak, the door is pushed open.


    Black impermanence floated into the room with a gloomy face. "Ghost king, the whole hell has been blocked. Not to mention a woman, even the emperor of heaven can''t get in! "


    The white impermanence beside is a face smile: "ghost gentleman, you this again is why painstaking.". For 100000 years, the snake king children of your generation don''t know how many. Green Shu fairy said, if you miss this opportunity, you will be lonely for a long time


    "Get out." GUI Jun''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole person exuded a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Yes." Black and white are both back.


    Outside the Guijun hall, Bai Changchang sighed, "what should we do? Do we really want to close the hell, just to avoid that woman?"


    "If you can''t let her go, what else can you do?"


    At this time, a white light across the ghost world of the sky.


    Then, a loud cry sounded not far away.


    Black and white impermanence looks at each other and doubts whether they are hallucinating. But the baby''s cry clearly reverberates in the ear, Rao is they want not to admit also have no way.


    "Just go and have a look." White impermanence says, then follow the voice to float to that side.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half a column of incense, the ghost king looks at the baby in Bai Wuchang''s arms, and the corners of his mouth twitch. "For what?"


    Hook ghost that is black and white impermanence, why come to him?


    "Ghost king, this is a baby falling from the sky of ghost world. Do you think it''s from the mouth of green Shu fairy..."


    "Son of a bitch!" The ghost gentleman pinched to pinch brow, interrupted white impermanence of words. "Get out, don''t bother me."


    "But this child..."


    "At your disposal."


    White impermanence is tangled, black impermanence grabbed the child, "then chop it, chop it, make broth, it must be fresh."


    He has been floating to the door of the ghost king hall, only to hear the ghost King''s voice: "children stay, you can roll."


    "Yes."


    In the bedroom, the black veil is flying, and the room is dark, with only one night pearl emitting light. This night pearl from the bottom of the sea, is the ghost King''s only friend, the Third Prince of the East China Sea as a birthday gift to him.


    At this time, ye Yao is suffering. She never thought that one day she would lean over a newborn girl. She wanted to talk, but she burst into tears. She wanted to turn over, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    What''s more, there is little information about this plane. Ye Yao only knew that the target of the strategy was the ghost king, the ruler of the ghost world. He was at odds with heaven, and it was like a raging fire.


    Besides, ye Yao knew nothing.


    Since she knew she couldn''t speak and could only cry, she gave up struggling and chose to shut up. To tell you the truth, the baby''s cry is too noisy and boring. If she continues to cry, she will despise herself.


    By the light of the night pearl, ye Yao watched the surroundings with her big eyes. It''s not bright at all. It''s gloomy. It''s the only feeling for her.


    I don''t know how long after that, Guijun pushes the door from the outside, hears that there is no crying, and picks his eyebrows.


    Walking to the bedside with long legs, Guijun saw Ye Yao flapping her legs and looked very happy.


    "I didn''t hear you cry just now. I almost thought you were dead."


    Ye Yao Shit, you''re dead!


    "It''s just right that nobody in the ghost world will take care of the children. If you die, I will sell you a favor, but I can personally send your soul to Naihe bridge. "


    Ye Yao So she should be honored, right!


    This ghost King''s mouth is a little poisonous. Identification is complete.


    However, ye Yao could not see his face clearly from her own point of view. She could only vaguely feel that the outline was very strong. His voice was deep and pleasant, so unique in the dark world of ghosts.


    After ghost Jun finished those two words, no one responded for a long time. He pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery, and finally realized that what he saw was not ordinary people, she was still a baby who could not speak.


    After a while, he murmured, "son, what''s your origin and why did you suddenly appear in the ghost world?"


    Did what she said 100000 years ago really come true.


    Think about it and feel sad, if for any woman, he thought he would not hesitate to drive out the ghost world. But It''s a baby girl.


    Ling''er, you said you were going to have a daughter for me. You made a slip.So what''s the matter with the girl who appears now?


    I really want to convince myself that you are not dead, that you are still by my side, that this girl is what you used to be


    "Well, I know you don''t have a name Let''s go ahead. "


    The next day and night, black and white impermanence carelessly wandering in the world.


    Bai Wuchang takes off the white hat on his head and looks sad. "Where can I find milk! It''s not good that people are clearly enchanting. "


    "Or we''ll kill the woman who gave birth to the baby soon."


    That''s how it works.


    Bai Wuchang This big brother is violent.


    Finally, in order to finish the task, the two ghost messengers went to the palace and took the milk from the bowls.


    "Xiaohei, why don''t you say that baby drink Guijun''s jade juice? It''s a gift from the queen mother of the West. It''s precious. "


    Black impermanence low way: "because she is a person."


    Because they are human beings, they can''t drink that kind of jade juice at all.


    "But Xiao Hei, is there a mistake? The woman who will accompany the ghost king in the mouth of green Shu fairy It''s not this baby, is it? Small is a little small, we can support, will grow up. But she is a person. If she is a person, she will live, grow old and die. If she is a person, she will be reincarnated. Having such a woman is really not a wonderful thing for the immortal ghost king. "


    Maybe it''s ok now, Guijun and the baby It''s OK. It''s not too hot. When the baby grows up, when the baby grows old GUI Jun embraces the wrinkled old man


    Bai Wuchang can''t accept it.


    "The ghost king has a sense of propriety, what do you worry about?" Black impermanence cold hum a, flashed back to the ghost world.


    "Yes, too!"


    At the same time, black impermanence and white impermanence are very modest ghost king, facing Ye Yao''s small clothes, at a loss.

 Chapter 367

    How do you wear this?


    No, I don''t know.


    GUI Jun thought about it and chose to give up.


    "Come on, xuanmengpo."


    "Your Highness, Mengpo is cooking Mengpo soup. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient at the moment..." The kid said weakly.


    "Isn''t the ghost world sealed off? Where are ghosts coming in?" GUI Jun has no patience. As soon as he frowns, he runs to find Meng Po.


    After a stick of incense, "Yo, where''s this girl from. Ghost king, your daughter? "


    The ghost Jun blackened his face and said, "in the future, you will come to bathe and dress for her every day. If you can''t do it well, don''t stay in the ghost world."


    The amorous woman covered her mouth and snickered, "you know how to threaten me. That''s all. It''s rare for a living person to appear in the ghost world. I''ll take it as a good thing to help you. But, your highness, does she have a name? "


    "Ling er."


    "Ling''er?"


    "The spirit of heaven and earth."


    "I think you''re cheating."


    GUI Jun is too lazy to talk any more, so he goes outside.


    Mengpo has no power to fight against the soft and glutinous little dumpling. While changing Ye Yao''s clothes, Meng po said with a smile: "the little girl is really blessed. The name of ling''er is unusual. If you work hard, maybe you will become the hostess of the ghost world in the future. When the time comes, remember to cover my sister. "


    Mengpo thought that ye Yao didn''t understand her, so she didn''t want to stop her. At this time, ye Yao only thought of one thing: the name of ling''er Is there any special meaning?


    Oh, I hope Meng Po can say more!


    Pathetic_ ?)¡£


    It''s just that Mengpo is still talking, and the content is not valuable. "Little girl, it suddenly occurred to me that I''m over ten thousand years old. It seems that it''s not very good for you to call my sister. Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, she feels so old that she can''t speak, so she can only listen to Mengpo.


    Suddenly, Meng Po''s hand was frozen in the air.


    Ye Yao thought something was wrong, so she heard her voice: "Hey, little girl, why don''t you cry? Can''t you cry? "


    Ye Yao really wants to roll her eyes. But in order to satisfy Meng Po, ye Yao cried out.


    Meng Po Er She just said it casually. How can the child be so obedient


    just finished tucking up in her heart, and make complaints about Meng Po''s heart suddenly. Sure enough, the next second, the ghost King pushed the door in, his face as cold as frost.


    Mengpo wanted to slap herself and cover the little girl''s mouth!


    "No GUI Jun, listen to me. I didn''t bully her, but she wanted to cry! As for children, they have to cry to be healthy.... " Meng Po laughed and ran away: "well, I''ve already put on my clothes. There''s Meng Po soup on the pot in my room, so I''ll go first."


    With that, Meng Po flies away from the ghost king hall.


    As soon as Meng Po left, ye Yao closed her mouth.


    The so-called free retraction is probably like this.


    Ye Yao feels great!


    It turns out that not only Ye Yao, but also GUI Jun thinks the child is very good. Well, you don''t have to be coaxed by him. That''s good. Although he does not coax.


    This is Ye Yao''s first night in the ghost world. Outside the wind whistling, and from time to time also came the cry of the fierce ghost.


    GUI Jun is used to it, but considering there is a little girl here With a wave of his hand, he cast the spell to keep all sounds out.


    This night, ye Yao slept very sweet.


    Now still in her infancy, she can''t do anything. She can only lie on the bed pitifully, howl twice when she has nothing to do, and then play with herself when she has nothing to do.


    Anyway, you want Guijun to accompany her and coax her? That''s absolutely impossible!


    "I''m really bored. When can such a day end?" Ye Yao thought to herself.


    Just wait till you grow up. ¡¿


    this familiar but strange voice


    Ye Yao tilted her head slightly and saw a very handsome man. The narrow eyes of Danfeng, the white skin and the thin lips make people feel sexy.


    Ye Yao silently swallowed her saliva and said, "don''t tell me you are zero seven..."


    Get it! ¡¿


    the evil spirit of 007 smiles, which makes Ye Yao a little fascinated.


    "That''s very unkind of you." Ye Yao wants to cry without tears, "now I can''t speak, the only one who can communicate is you. You''re still as handsome as an entity now. Sobbing, it''s too hard for me. "


    007 poked Ye Yao''s face with a well-defined finger. I think it''s cute, and you don''t know how good your skin is now. Others want to envy, but they can''t. ¡¿


    "007, I really want to grow up little by little from infancy Can it grow faster? Otherwise, when I grow up, I''ll go to attack GUI Jun, and the cauliflower will be cool. "I can''t. ¡¿Seeing that ye Yao was really bored, he kindly explained: "this man is very special. In his heart, there is a woman named Mo Ling. You are a baby now. If you were a little bigger, you would have been thrown out of the ghost palace. ¡¿


    "Mo Ling?"


    [Oh, yes, it''s not a smart spirit, it''s a phoenix feather, it''s just a homophony. In other words, you''re not even the woman''s stand in, let alone the ghost king. So you are content, baby form is very cheap. ¡¿


    Ye Yao thinks about it, but it''s the same truth.


    "But I''m really bored."


    I''ll come to chat with you often. After all, only I can read what you think. ¡¿


    "it''s a deal_ ©Ó)¡­¡­¡±


    Every evening, Mengpo would come to Guijun hall to bathe and change clothes. Ye Yao also experienced the feeling of being taken care of in an all-round way.


    "Brother GUI Jun, where are you?" The sound is clear and clean, like the orchid in an empty valley, like the breeze in the mountains.


    Mengpo put on Ye Yao''s little clothes, then went out and said to Ao Bing, "don''t look for the third prince. The ghost king is not here."


    "I know he''s not here. It''s better not to be here. I just want to see his little girl." Ao Bing smiles warmly, and his blue clothes really answer that sentence: the stranger is like jade, and the childe is unique in the world.


    Aobing opened the bead curtain and came in. Sure enough, he saw a little girl with pink Dudu on the couch.


    He picked Ye Yao up with a smile and said, "I heard your name is ling''er? lovely. Would you like to go home with your brother and take you to Donghai? "


    Ye Yao thought and shook her head.


    "Well? Can you understand me? " Ao Bing seems to have found something extraordinary. "But you don''t want to go to Donghai, so To chentangguan? We can go and play with Nezha, OK? "


    Ye Yao Shit! The two are a couple indeed!

 Chapter 368

    But she didn''t want to go to chentangguan to find Nezha. As for aobing, she didn''t know_ ??)¡£


    Ao Bing had never held a child. He only felt that the girl in his arms was soft and lovely. "I really want to take you home. Don''t you want to go to Donghai or chentangguan? You see, the ghost world is such a ghost place. It''s not interesting, except for being gloomy or gloomy! "


    Ye Yao can''t speak, so Ao Bing can only talk to himself. "Ling''er, haven''t you seen GUI Jun for several days?"


    Ye Yao thought about it, really.


    But even if GUI Jun comes back, his sense of existence is not big. Other people will become chattering in front of her, but Guijun can not speak without talking. When he is sleepy, he will sleep. When he wakes up, he doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Aobing drove away Mengpo, and then quietly said: "today is the death day of Princess moling, so the ghost king will stay in front of her tomb during this period of time. Ling''er, brother, will you take you to play


    Ye Yao


    Although she wants to go, does she want to play in front of other people''s Tombs Not so good. embarrassed.


    But aobing or as about holding Ye Yao went to a broken bridge.


    "Under the broken bridge is a deep abyss. If you fall down, you will live forever and never be able to live beyond it." Ao Bing simply said, a hand, a water bridge and then broken bridge to the other side.


    The crystal clear water bridge is totally different from the broken bridge.


    Ao Bing stepped on the water bridge lightly, and ye Yao could even hear the sound of Ding Dong Ding Dong.


    "Ling''er, the former convenience is Princess moling''s tomb. Just close your eyes. The ancient gods and beasts are guarding the tomb. Everything is good. They are not very good-looking.... "


    Ye Yao I can''t see that you are still a Yankong!


    Beyond the ancient beast, the two people came to the blue sea and blue sky.


    The ghost world is dark and dark. The breath of * * gathers here, but no one knows that the ghost king has opened up the most dreamy pure land for the beloved woman here.


    Ye Yao only saw the continuous peach forest, and the gurgling stream lingering in the peach forest. Different from the mortal peach grove, the peach blossom here has been blooming for a long time. They are not rooted in the soil, their roots are buried in the clouds, and the scattered peach petals are covered with the clouds.


    "When I first came here, I just felt shocked. Ghost world is different from other places, let alone a peach forest, others may not even be able to plant a flower. It has to be said that this paradise is the work of the ghost king. "


    As Ao Bing said, the ghost world has gathered the most evil and dangerous atmosphere in the world. Resentment, hostility, evil, evil. This kind of breath was originally rooted in the ghost world. After the leader of the ghost king, it was even better than before.


    But it was in such a place that he opened up a pure land for her.


    He knew that she longed for warmth and light, so even if she was gone, he would protect her clothes in this beautiful and pure place for 100000 years.


    Ao Bing holds Ye Yao and stands not far from Gui Jun.


    All of a sudden, the peach petals falling from the tree gathered together and hit them. Aobingwei Leng, the next second in the arms of Ye Yao was thrown up.


    Ye Yao watched the peach petals encircle her tightly, but she had no power to resist.


    "What a powerful force Ao Bing exclaimed.


    At the same time, the ghost king got up from under the peach blossom tree. Without time to question why Ao Bing was here, he immediately used his magic power to fight against that power.


    But after a while, the ghost King took back his mana and stopped Ao Bing who was going to use his spiritual power.


    "What''s the matter?" Ao Bing asked anxiously.


    The ghost King Mou color is deep, way: "this is Ling son leave of spirit dint."


    "But..." Ao Bing wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    The ghost gentleman knows what Ao Bing wants to say, then coldly way: "if Ling son is really disadvantageous to that child, this gentleman also won''t move.". I might as well tell you the truth. I don''t want that girl alive at all. "


    He''s really tangled these days. She not only hopes to see the shadow of her lover in her, but also hopes that her lover is unique


    Aobing angry, "but that girl is also a life, is a living person! No one can deprive her of the right to live, whether she has anything to do with your ling''er or not! "


    With that, his sleeves were flying, and a force poured out of his body!


    But aobing''s spiritual power was completely absorbed by peach petals. This is not only aobing did not expect, even the ghost king did not expect.


    In the peach blossom petals, ye Yao only feels that too much power has been injected into her body, so her body becomes more and more heavy, more and more heavy At last, she fell asleep.


    In her subconscious, she seems to hear the argument between aobing and Guijun. It is not so much a dispute as a unilateral question by AO Bing.


    "Gui Jun, you can''t be so selfish! If you really can''t hold that girl in your eyes, you can give her to me! GUI Jun, you should understand that everyone is unique. She is not your ling''er. You have no right to hurt her! "Ye Yao did not hear the voice of GUI Jun until she completely lost consciousness.


    Are you awake? ¡¿


    I don''t know how long later, ye Yao finally opened her eyes.


    This is your subconscious world. Your body is still in a coma. ¡¿Zero seven reminded.


    Ye Yao looked around her eyes, and sure enough, there was chaos.


    "What''s the matter with me, 007? What did the spirit power left by Princess moling do to me? "


    Yes. ¡¿Seven o''clock nodded. [however, different from the conjecture of GUI Jun and AO Bing, I checked your body when you were in a coma and found that Princess moling didn''t mean to hurt you. On the contrary, her spiritual power nourished you and left a mark of pink peach petals on your forehead. ¡¿


    Ye Yao touched her forehead and said, "I see. But 007, now the ghost King''s heart seems very complicated. He didn''t seem to want to leave me with him


    [no matter, you are still in baby form, and you have plenty of time for him to have feelings for you. ¡¿


    Ye Yao shook her head, "I think it''s too difficult. In other words, I may not be able to forget my sweetheart and accept another woman. Besides, my appearance had a great relationship with Princess moling. Once you see me, you will think of her. In a sense, I don''t think this mission will succeed. "


    After all, Guijun''s obsession with Princess moling is so deep that he is willing to destroy the world for her.


    In fact, you don''t have to worry so much, let alone think that Gui Jun''s falling in love with you is a betrayal to Princess Mo Ling. Because You are her. ¡¿

 Chapter 369

    Ye Yao shook her head. "I think it''s too difficult. In other words, I may not be able to forget my sweetheart and accept another woman. Besides, my appearance had a great relationship with Princess moling. Once you see me, you will think of her. In a sense, I don''t think this mission will succeed. "


    After all, Guijun''s obsession with Princess moling is so deep that he is willing to destroy the world for her.


    In fact, you don''t have to worry so much, let alone think that Gui Jun''s falling in love with you is a betrayal to Princess Mo Ling. Because You are her. ¡¿


    Ye Yao said to herself, "do you mean that the original owner is Princess moling?"


    [the original owner is Princess moling''s only soul in the world, so you don''t need any psychological pressure. Also, I need to tell you a piece of good news. I believe you will like to hear it. ¡¿


    "what''s the good news?"


    [host, your mission is coming to an end. I mean, it won''t be long before you can go home. ¡¿


    go home


    The word "go home" is extremely strange to Ye Yao.


    She has done a lot of tasks. The targets in each plane have different identities and personalities. The only thing in common is that they are willing to give her a home.


    Ye Yao knows that these strategies are aimed at the men she loves, but She still wants to be with Gu Zhihan, the real Gu Zhihan.


    "007, do you mean my mission will be over soon? Then I can come back to life, right Ye Yao was a little excited, and her voice trembled. "But I''m alive. What about the coach? What''s the point of living alone without him? "


    If Gu Zhihan doesn''t exist in the real world, she might as well go back and forth to look for a remnant of the coach.


    Even if there is only a shadow left, it is better than no chance to follow him.


    The color of 007''s eyes is slightly deep, and his heart turns a thousand times, but he says flatly in the end: [no, there will be good results. ¡¿


    just There are always people to sacrifice.


    I''ll take you back to your seat later. ¡¿


    with the guarantee of 007, ye Yao''s heart was slightly lowered.


    With her eyes closed, ye Yao soon fell asleep. It was just the moment when consciousness was about to disappear, a tear came out of her eyes.


    This tear is unconscious.


    007 holds Ye Yao in her arms and reaches for her finger to dry the tear. The corners of his lips conjured up a smile, and the color of his eyes was gentle to the extreme. [so Yao Yao, I shed this tear, right? In this way, I can also be worth it. ¡¿


    to love someone, you don''t need her to know. In the past and this life, even if she has a loved one, she is willing to bear the storm behind her.


    Just Yao Yao, I may not be able to help you in the next life


    ¡­¡­


    Fifteen years later.


    Beside the bridge, a girl in red is guarding the stall, scattering Mengpo soup. When the last bowl of Mengpo soup was finished, the girl wiped the thin sweat on her forehead with her sleeve and raised a warm smile on her lips.


    The girl''s appearance is extremely beautiful, and the peach blossom mark on her forehead adds a bit of amorous feelings.


    "Miss ling''er, is the soup finished today?"


    Ye Yao nodded with a smile, "yes, they are sold out."


    "Mengpo is really lazy. It''s her job. You can finish it all." As Bai Changchang talks, he helps Ye Yao clean up the things on the stall.


    To say, Bai Wuchang is watching Ye Yao grow up, and their relationship is very close. Bai Wuchang comes to play with Ye Yao when he''s free. Because of his company, ye Yao''s life is a bit more fun.


    "Sister Mengpo has been practicing in seclusion these days. When she comes back, her mana will surely go to a higher level! As for me, I have nothing to do on weekdays. I might as well come here and look after the stall. "


    "Miss ling''er, it seems that today is the day for the ghost king to go out of the pass. I''ll take care of the rest. Go and have a look!"


    Ye Yao thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go to find your highness Guijun first, and the rest will trouble you."


    "No, no, you go quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In 15 years, Guijun didn''t pay much attention to Ye Yao''s growth. Meng Po, Bai Wuchang, Hei Wuchang, Ao Bing, and even Nezha randomly chose one and paid more to Ye Yao than to Gui Jun.


    Ye Yao doesn''t talk to Gui Jun except living in Gui Jun hall, and she doesn''t want to develop any feelings. What''s more, ye Yao didn''t see GUI Jun every day. He spent a large part of his time practicing, shutting up, going to the world or the East China Sea.


    Fifteen years may be a very short time for Guijun, but it is enough for Yeyao to grow into a graceful girl.


    Ye Yao clenched her fist and felt that it was time to attack GUI Jun.


    Stepping into the Guijun hall, ye Yao finds that it is empty.


    "It seems that they haven''t passed the customs yet, so I''ll wait." Ye Yao murmured and took a rest on the soft couch.So when Guijun came back, he saw such a scene: a young girl was lying on a soft couch with her body bent. There is a peach petal mark between her forehead, her eyebrows, her face It''s just like her in his memory.


    GUI Jun goes to Ye Yao and sits on the soft couch.


    Count the days. It''s been 15 years.


    In the past 15 years, she has grown from a baby into a graceful young girl. Ghost Jun saw her subtle changes, day after day, his thoughts are more and more deep.


    He did not dare to approach her for fear of losing control of his heart. He wanted to look at her secretly again, because he was poisoned by missing, and she Just can do their own antidote.


    This tangled heart has been lingering in the heart of the ghost king, tormenting him, eroding him.


    GUI Jun only felt that there was a growing feeling between him and ye Yao, but He couldn''t tell what that feeling was.


    Ye Yao seemed to feel the ghost King''s gaze and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Your Highness..." Ye Yao got up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. "Bai Wuchang said that you are going out today, so I want to wait for you here. But who knows I''m too tired to wait and fall asleep. "


    Ghost gentleman thin lip light opens, light way: "spirit son wait for this gentleman to have what matter?"


    "Ling''er wants to ask his highness some questions."


    GUI Jun nods. "Go ahead."


    "Ling''er wants to ask, everything in the world has its parents, so what about ling''er? Your highness really doesn''t know who ling''er''s parents are?"


    Ye Yao asked this question many times, so Guijun didn''t care at all. His answer was the same as before: "I told you, I don''t know who your parents are."


    "Really, your highness didn''t lie to me?"


    "I''ve never cheated you, and I don''t need to."

 Chapter 370

    "Ling''er wants to ask, everything in the world has its parents, so what about ling''er? Your highness really doesn''t know who ling''er''s parents are?"


    Ye Yao asked this question many times, so Guijun didn''t care at all. His answer was the same as before: "I told you, I don''t know who your parents are."


    "Really, your highness didn''t lie to me?"


    "I''ve never cheated you, and I don''t need to."


    Ye Yao nodded as if she believed it or not.


    But it''s just an appetizer. Today''s show has just begun!


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and asked, "Your Highness, you are not mortal. Sister Mengpo and black and white impermanence are not mortal, and brother aobing and brother Nezha are not mortal, so you will neither die nor grow old, right?"


    "Naturally."


    "But ling''er is mortal, so ling''er will die, right?"


    Although Guijun does not want to admit it, it is true.


    Ye Yao is a mortal, so her constitution is not suitable for living in the ghost world. The reason why she has been able to grow up healthily so far is related to the mana left by Princess moling. The magic power nourishes Ye Yao''s body and strengthens her body, which makes Ye Yao grow up safely and healthily in the ghost world.


    After a while, the ghost king said: "mortals have to experience reincarnation, which can not be changed."


    At that moment, GUI Jun clearly saw that the light in the little girl''s eyes was dim.


    It''s ridiculous to say that he once controlled thousands of troops and horses, and also stained with the blood of his hands. But at this moment, he felt a little flustered because of a slightly dim look in his eyes.


    He calmed down and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is ling''er afraid of death?"


    Ye Yao shook her head, then lowered her head and buried her head in her knees. "Ling''er just thinks that decades are too short. Your highness, ling''er can only remember you for decades. When you drink Mengpo soup from Mengpo''s elder sister on Naihe bridge, you will live in the next life Ling Er can''t remember everyone. "


    It''s because of this.


    At the moment, GUI Jun felt that he was in a soft mess.


    "In fact, just a few decades is enough. Some immortals have lived for more than 100000 years and still can''t get a clue. So as long as ling''er is willing to experience it with his heart, he can also gain a lot of good experiences in decades. "


    "Really?" Ye Yao raised her head again and seemed to see hope again.


    "Of course." Seeing ye Yao''s eyes full of hope again, Guijun was quietly relieved. "When did I cheat you?"


    "Your Highness, as you say, ling''er should cherish these short decades and experience more feelings in order to live a good life, right?"


    It''s right to say that, but Guijun always thinks something is wrong.


    Ye Yao didn''t wait for the ghost king to speak, so she said, "then your highness, please allow ling''er to go to the world. Ling''er wants to experience seven emotions and six desires. Ling''er wants to find a man who loves me. In this way, ling''er will die without regret. "


    Mr. GUI: --


    He so patiently answers questions for this little girl, but she wants to be with other men?


    In the heart some strange feeling, concrete is what, ghost gentleman also says not clear.


    "Your Highness won''t stop ling''er, because no one in the ghost world can bring love to ling''er, right?"


    Mr. GUI Right. "


    He has a headache, really. But looking at Ye Yao''s clear eyes, GUI Jun can''t say anything to refuse.


    "Well, I can let you go to the world to experience, but I have to watch you, so that you won''t be bullied, OK?"


    Ye Yao Ying Ying a smile: "that nature is excellent."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yao was caught by the villagers shortly after she went to the world. Of course, she did it on purpose.


    On the mass grave, the wind blows.


    As the night weaves into the sky, the howls of wild animals come and go.


    Nevertheless, a large number of people holding torches gathered at the foot of the mountain where few people came. Headed by Li Ankui, the local magistrate.


    It was a cloudy day, a day when they planned to sacrifice a girl to his Highness the river god.


    "Give her to the river god! Or we''ll all starve to death sooner or later! The river god is happy. Our village will have a good weather in the coming year


    "Yes! This woman is slim and beautiful. His Highness the river god will like her


    "As long as the river god feels our sincerity, we won''t have to suffer from drought any more!"


    The light of the torch lights up the night and makes everyone''s face and mouth clearly visible in the dark. They laugh, they talk out loud. They see the woman tied to the post as the only salvation in this troubled world.


    Ye Yao in the middle of the haystack has obviously fainted. Her lips are pale, her face is dirty, and some bruises can be seen.


    At that time, it was almost the time of sacrifice. A woman in purple came out of the crowd with tears in her eyes.She took out her handkerchief and wiped her tears. The woman cried and said, "this sister, my sister knows you don''t want to be sacrificed, but who let all the girls in our village run away, and you look so lovely. You can rest assured to go, I will do well for you


    In the final analysis, it''s my sister''s blessing to offer sacrifices to his Highness the river god and relieve the worries of the people.


    Alas, my sister knows that you are suffering. If she is so beautiful, she would rather suffer from the burning for her sister... "


    The woman cried so much that all the people present were moved.


    "Girl, Bodhisattva''s heart is not beautiful, but it''s better than others. I don''t know how many times!"


    "Yes. All the girls around are crying and crying. They just don''t want to sacrifice! Those women are so selfish that I don''t think they deserve to carry your shoes! "


    "That''s it! Those women don''t want to sacrifice, just don''t want us to live well! They are women. If they can''t carry their hands, they should sacrifice themselves! This is a contribution to our village!


    These men spoke out the voice of everyone, and everyone agreed.


    "Well, the auspicious time has come. It''s time to send this woman on the road!" Li Ankui raised the torch and threw it at the haystack.


    At the critical moment, a stone blows the torch away.


    "You stupid people, you know it''s a homicide crime!"


    The man came down from the sky like a God.


    "He saved me. He should be the one for me, right?" Ye Yao said that on purpose.


    The ghost king, who concealed his body, sneered and said, "he saved you, but it''s not because he likes you. If you don''t believe it, ling''er can continue to read it. "


    The man drove away all the villagers and took Ye Yao to see the doctor.


    Ye Yao treats the body to be better, pretends a pair of grateful appearance intentionally. "Thank you for saving my life. I don''t think I can repay you. I can only promise you by myself. I hope you will succeed."

 Chapter 371

    The ghost king, who concealed his body, sneered and said, "he saved you, but it''s not because he likes you. If you don''t believe it, ling''er can continue to read it. "


    The man drove away all the villagers and took Ye Yao to see the doctor.


    Ye Yao treats the body to be better, pretends a pair of grateful appearance intentionally. "Thank you for saving my life. I don''t think I can repay you. I can only promise you by myself. I hope you will succeed."


    The man was slightly stunned, and then said: "girl, you don''t have to be like this. I''m used to being alone. I''ve never thought about marriage, so I''m a little bit I''m afraid I''m going to let the girl down. "


    Ye Yao listened to the man''s words, then said: "if so, then don''t disturb the childe."


    The man: The girl gave up so easily? Although it was the result he wanted, he always felt that something was wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Where no one noticed, ye Yao said to the invisible ghost King: "Your Highness, although the man saved me, he said that he was used to going alone and never thought about marriage. Your highness, why. If he is not the one, why should he save me


    In fact, when he heard that man refuse ye Yao, Guijun found that he was relieved. Seeing that the little girl in front of him was so ignorant about emotion, he sighed and said, "he didn''t save you out of love, but because of a sense of justice. He will save a lot of people, but that doesn''t mean he will marry everyone he has saved.


    And ling''er, you don''t like him either. He saved you, so you appreciate him. But gratitude is not the same as feeling. Do you understand ling''er? "


    Ye Yao pretended to be ignorant and looked at the ghost king with her eyes raised. "Then, your highness, what''s the emotion between you and me? You took me in, so I appreciate it. This gratitude Is it not emotion? "


    Mr. GUI: -- He didn''t expect the little girl to ask that.


    Just as the ghost king was struggling with how to answer, another man approached Ye Yao''s corner.


    "This girl is alone. Why don''t you go and have fun with your brother?"


    Before that, the man was pretty and handsome, but in front of him Arm big waist round, small eyes thick lips, eyes also always show a wretched expression.


    Ye Yao''s face is smiling and her heart is full of MMPs.


    Being teased by a man, ye Yao was not annoyed. She only asked, "little brother, why do I want to go with you?"


    "Because my brother likes you."


    "That''s great. I like it too..."


    Ye Yao''s words haven''t finished, that wretched fat man has been hit by one palm to fly.


    The ghost King shows his figure and has a gloomy face. "OK, it''s late. Come back to the ghost world with me."


    He knew the little girl was very simple, but he didn''t expect her to be so simple!


    It''s good that he was raised by his side from childhood, otherwise he would be cheated as soon as he went out??


    Ye Yao followed the ghost king and asked weakly, "Your Highness, has ling''er done something wrong? The man just said that he likes me. You like me. Can I marry him? "


    After listening to Ye Yao''s words, GUI Jun couldn''t help scolding: "he said he liked you, so you believe it? Don''t you think he lied to you? "


    "You lied to me..." Ye Yao muttered to herself, "what can I do? How can he cheat me?"


    With that, ye Yao pretended to be unwilling. "Your Highness, I can''t go back to the ghost world with you."


    "Why." Ghost Jun lowered voice, appear particularly hoarse sex appeal.


    "Because ling''er hasn''t found the right one."


    "Ling''er, you are too young to trust others."


    What''s more, this little girl doesn''t know what love is at all. If someone likes her, she can be coaxed around. He didn''t dare to let the little girl go.


    But the next second, ye Yao asked a question that made GUI Jun feel suffocated. "Your Highness, what is love and what kind of man is my right one?"


    After meeting him, no one else can match him. This life, this life, forever, it''s up to him. "


    "Did your highness meet such a man?"


    The ghost gentleman Mou color is tiny deep, way: "met, but she has already gone."


    Ghost Jun''s eyes revealed the color of pain.


    It was more than 100000 years ago, and this was the first time that he took the initiative to propose his lost love.


    Ye Yao took a step forward and gently hugged GUI Jun: "don''t be sad, your highness. You still have ling''er with you. Although ling''er has only a few decades of life, ling''er is willing to spend all his time with his highness, OK? "


    Spend all your time with him


    GUI Jun smiles and gently scrapes Ye Yao''s nose. "But didn''t ling''er say that he wanted to find the right one?"


    Ye Yao raised her head and looked innocent but firm. "That''s because your highness is very important to ling''er. Your highness, ling''er is not looking for the right one. Ling''er will accompany your highness in the future, OK? ""Ling''er, if you meet someone you really like, you will leave me."


    "No!" Ye Yao shook her head decisively. "That spirit son regards his highness as the son of destiny, spirit son will always like his highness, will always accompany his highness!"


    Mr. GUI: -- What a strange look.


    But there seems to be no problem.


    "Ling''er..." GUI Jun wants to refuse ye Yao, but he really doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He looked down at Ye Yao''s pretty face, and a strange feeling welled up in his heart. She and she It''s so similar.


    GUI Jun is worried that he will be lost, lost in Ye Yao''s simplicity, lost in the little girl''s smile.


    Ao Bing once said to him that ling''er is ling''er and ling''er is ling''er. Ling''er is not ling''er, neither is ling''er. Everyone is a unique existence in the world, so he can''t be a substitute for ling''er because of his selfishness.


    But the ghost king suddenly some worry, he always feel that he will fall. In order to avoid making mistakes, Guijun said faintly: "ling''er, if you want to find the right one, there is no way. I can take you to Yuelao, who controls the marriage of all mortals in the world. If you find it, go to the man. Since he is the one, he will treat you well and make you happy. "


    Ye Yao''s eyes seemed to have a bright light. "Really? That''s great!"


    Mr. GUI: --


    Why can you feel sour in the heart?


    The little girl said she would spend the rest of her time with him. How come the next second I heard that Yuelao could find her right one, so happy and eager to go?


    GUI Jun doesn''t know why. GUI Jun just feels a little unhappy.

 Chapter 372

    The little girl said she would spend the rest of her time with him. How come the next second I heard that Yuelao could find her right one, so happy and eager to go?


    GUI Jun doesn''t know why. GUI Jun just feels a little unhappy.


    Sure enough, women''s words are not believable.


    Hum (¥Î = §¥ =) ¥Î©ß©ß


    but even so, Guijun still promised Ye Yao to find Yuelao.


    Ye Yao is only 15 years old now. She still has a lot of time to attack GUI Jun. In Gui Jun''s heart, after all, Princess moling still occupies an extremely important position. Although Ye Yao knew that she was Princess moling''s only soul in the world, the ghost king didn''t know this, and would be in a state of ignorance for a long time.


    In this way, ye Yao can not be anxious, can only attack and occupy the ghost King''s heart bit by bit.


    A few days later, ye Yao suddenly felt a dull pain in her stomach. She knew in her heart that this body was coming to her aunt. But in this plane, in addition to Mengpo, she basically did not meet any women, let alone someone can tell her some necessary physiological knowledge.


    What''s more, during this time, Mengpo was practicing in seclusion, and now it''s night Ye Yao''s lips are slightly crooked. She has come up with a wonderful idea!


    Knock, knock.


    Ye Yao covers her stomach, bows slightly, and then knocks on GUI Jun''s door.


    The ghost king is mostly sleeping, his voice is a little hoarse and low after being woken up. "Who?"


    "Your Highness It''s me, ling''er. " Ye Yao said softly.


    After what happened that day, ye Yao lived next to Guijun''s house. For more than ten years, ye Yao did not knock on GUI Jun''s door at night.


    So this time, Guijun was very surprised.


    When the door was opened, the ghost king saw Ye Yao''s pale face. And because she bent slightly and covered her stomach, Guijun frowned: "what''s the matter, you''re not feeling well?"


    "Blood..." Ye Yao was half in the arms of the ghost king, weeping. "Your Highness, ling''er has shed a lot of blood. Ling''er is going to die. Ling''er can''t spend the rest of his time with your highness Your highness, ling''er doesn''t want to leave you... "


    GUI Jun hasn''t seen a woman cry for many years.


    To be more precise, he hasn''t dealt with women for many years. Before, he always thought that Mengpo was not a woman, but linger was just a child.


    Today


    GUI Jun caught a glimpse of the blood behind Ye Yao''s skirt and soon understood what was going on. It turns out that this little girl has grown into a big girl unconsciously


    But know GUI know, ghost Jun still don''t know how to explain with Ye Yao, more don''t know how to take care of the girl in the month letter period.


    Now Mengpo is practicing in seclusion again. It''s really hard for him.


    Ye Yao''s tears flow out without money. Ghost Jun light cough, said to her: "don''t cry, come in first."


    Ye Yao also wants to stop. After all, her voice is a little hoarse. But she couldn''t help it. She cried so hard just now that she couldn''t stop.


    Sorry.


    Ghost King helpless, had to cry can''t help the little girl horizontal hold up, and then steadily put on his bed.


    At this time, ye Yao remembered that she had blood on her body and struggled: "Your Highness can''t, my blood will dirty your bed..."


    Ghost gentleman tiny Leng, then way: "no harm."


    He mumbled the cleaning mantra, and the bloodstain on Yeyao''s clothes and sheets disappeared. Not only that, ye Yao even felt her body was much fresher.


    "Ling''er, put these clean cloth under your body. When Mengpo''s closure is over, she will naturally prepare the lunar calendar for you. "


    "The moon belt?" Ye Yao pretends to be stupid and ignorant.


    GUI Jun nodded his head, then warmed her abdomen with his big palm, and explained: "in the future, ling''er will bleed every month, which means that ling''er has grown into a big girl, and every girl will experience this."


    Ye Yao drama essence attached, busy way: "no, ling''er don''t bleed, flow so much blood, ling''er will die!"


    Ghost gentleman some helpless, pinched to pinch eyebrow heart way: "spirit son can''t die, this is normal phenomenon, after a few days body then clean."


    "Seriously?" Ye Yao''s eyes are full of tears and doubts.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    At that time, the night was already deep, and Guijun couldn''t bear to drive a panicked little girl with tears in her eyes back to her room. She said, "you can stay here tonight. I will guard for you, and you can sleep at ease."


    Ye Yao shook her head, "I can''t sleep, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you say it would be ok?"


    Ye Yao holds GUI Jun''s hand in her belly. "Your Highness, why is it bleeding? You say girls are like this, so why don''t you men need it? "


    "Ling''er, men will not be like this, just as men will not have children. Everything has its own rules. If ling''er really wants to know, she will know when she comes back. " GUI Jun wants Ye Yao to close her eyes and go to sleep immediately, or ask him some difficult questions. "Well, go to bed early. If you don''t obey me, I will punish you for copying tomorrow. "Although the human world advocates that a woman without talent is virtue, Guijun doesn''t care about it. He taught Ye Yao to read and write, and to dance swords and swords. It can be said that besides spiritual power and magic, Guijun was willing to let Ye Yao be involved.


    So the ghost king in Ye Yao''s heart, in addition to strategy object, is a worthy of her respect.


    When she heard that she wanted to copy books, ye Yao immediately counseled. "Your Highness, don''t let me copy books. I''ll sleep now."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yao closed her eyes.


    At this moment, she wanted to sleep, but her stomach was still not very comfortable, so ye Yao''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled and her face looked pale.


    Although Ye Yao closed her eyes, GUI Jun could still see that she was not asleep. Knowing that she was not feeling well, Guijun thought about it and put the palm of his hand on Yeyao''s abdomen. Then he put the Qi into her body slowly.


    This genuine Qi is like a warm current. Ye Yao doesn''t feel so painful, and her frown finally stretches.


    The moonlight came into the room and shone on Ye Yao''s petite body.


    GUI Jun just sits by the bed and inputs Qi into Ye Yao''s body from time to time. Until In the East, fish belly is white.


    "Don''t Don''t... "


    At dawn, ye Yao suddenly fell asleep.


    Thin sweat seeps out from her forehead, and ye Yao struggles, as if something bad happened in her dream.


    "What''s the matter?" The ghost King anxiously holds Ye Yao''s hand, softly comforts a way: "don''t be afraid, this gentleman is in."


    "Don''t Don''t... " Ye Yao still repeated this sentence.


    "No what?"

 Chapter 373

    "Don''t Don''t... "


    At dawn, ye Yao suddenly fell asleep.


    Thin sweat seeps out from her forehead, and ye Yao struggles, as if something bad happened in her dream.


    "What''s the matter?" The ghost King anxiously holds Ye Yao''s hand, softly comforts a way: "don''t be afraid, this gentleman is in."


    "Don''t Don''t... " Ye Yao still repeated this sentence.


    "No what?"


    Ye Yao''s other hand, which was not held by Gui Jun, kept fluttering in the air. It seemed that she wanted to catch something, but it was always in vain.


    The ghost king knew that ye Yao had a nightmare, and worried that the sudden wake-up would have a bad effect on her, he coaxed: "don''t be afraid, ling''er, I will protect you. You said you don''t want anything, I will let you get what you want, OK


    His magnetic voice is more pleasant in the quiet night. I don''t know if it is because of the power of Guijun''s voice that ye Yao gradually calms down.


    "Don''t Leave me... " Ye Yao finally uttered a complete sentence.


    GUI Jun''s worried mood gradually dissipated with Ye Yao''s improvement. "Well, I won''t leave you. Ling''er is obedient. "


    With the assurance of the ghost king, ye Yao''s hands finally stopped fluttering. Just when Guijun thought that the nightmare had passed, he unexpectedly found that a tear came out of Ye Yao''s eye.


    This tear drops along Ye Yao''s cheek down quietly, until it falls into the pillow, quietly.


    Ye Yao said intermittently: "why Why are you doing this to me? I love him Why do you have to break us up I We didn''t do anything wrong... "


    It''s hard for Guijun to convince himself that ye Yao''s move is due to a nightmare. After all, in principle, ling''er is just a 15-year-old girl. She should not say such bitter words, let alone have such painful emotions.


    However, ye Yao''s expression and tone are so real, as if she had experienced a heartbreaking love affair.


    If the previous words just let Guijun doubt, then what ye Yao said next is to shock Guijun directly!


    Because ye Yao murmured: "I''m sorry Yu Chengjun Ling''er can''t be around you any more But Ling''er loves you... "


    GUI Jun only felt that his heart was hit by something.


    It is well known that he was the first God of war in heaven and the most noble emperor of Donghua. The world also knows that he fell into the immortal world and became the king of ghosts because of his love 100000 years ago, but few people know that His favorite name is actually yuchengjun, which is read out of her mouth.


    Yucheng is his nickname, which only princess moling knows except his parents.


    But how could she know?


    Is she really just a simple soul?


    There is also the last word of Princess moling 100000 years ago, saying that there will be another woman around him in 100000 years, and telling him to take good care of her


    GUI Jun is lost in thought, because there is an idea in his heart that he dare not admit all the time, and it comes out crazily.


    Ling''er, is that ling''er?


    Otherwise, how can you explain the three words of yuchengjun in ling''er''s mouth?


    For a moment, the ghost king just felt a little trance.


    He got up and left the room, came to the peach forest of blue sea and blue sky, little drinking, but he just drunk himself.


    Drunk, memories of 100000 years ago flooded into his mind.


    At that time, the sky was always blue, and life was always slow. He plays the piano and she dances. The picture is so harmonious and beautiful that people can''t believe their eyes.


    But their love has always been criticized by others.


    Just because she is the princess of ghost world, just because he is the invincible general of God of war in heaven.


    Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side.


    In this context, Princess moling and Guijun meet without fighting is extremely harmonious. Who ever wanted to make a fool of others, they actually know each other, love each other, keep each other.


    So this period of love did not go through a long time peacefully. Before long, the relationship exposed to the sun was quickly opposed by everyone. It includes the human world, the emperor of heaven and the old moon.


    Recall here, drunk ghost Jun suddenly wailed. "I''m sorry, ling''er. I killed your ghost Manchu. I put the knife into your chest. Ling''er, why don''t you blame me? Why don''t you blame me? "


    Although he was hypnotized by the emperor of heaven, and then had no choice but to do the butcher''s thing, so what? Doing is doing, and hurting is hurting!


    He didn''t want to exonerate himself because he had Too much blood to wash away!


    Although it has been 100000 years, and despite his efforts, the ghost world has been reestablished again, but recalling the past, GUI Jun still feels heartache.


    "Husband..."The voice of soft Nuo Nuo rang out behind him. Guijun turned around in a hurry and vaguely saw a residual shadow. That wipe shadow smile Ying Ying, gentle like the spring breeze blowing open a pear tree.


    "Husband, you are drunk."


    "No, I''m not drunk!" The ghost King shakes to get up and pours at the residual shadow. But afterimage is afterimage after all, ghost king again hard to embrace, also can only be fluttered empty. "Ling''er, would you like me to hold you? I miss you so much, I miss you so much..."


    "My husband is saying something stupid. Isn''t ling''er always by your side?"


    The peach blossom forest in the past is now linger.


    Never disappeared, never far away.


    GUI Jun thinks that he is really drunk. Otherwise, how can he see ling''er? Otherwise, how can ling''er say that she is always by his side?


    Princess moling came forward and gently smoothed his frown with her hand. Then he bent down and gave a kiss on the forehead of the ghost king. "Husband, ling''er is leaving."


    Fifteen years ago, she had injected all the remaining spiritual power into Ye Yao''s body. Now fifteen years have passed, and her shadow can hardly be maintained.


    "Husband, ling''er doesn''t regret loving you. To me, loving you is the most worthwhile thing... "


    As soon as Princess moling''s voice fell, the shadow gradually became empty until finally Completely disappeared.


    GUI Jun is tired. He seems to have a long dream. A dream that fascinated him, a dream that he didn''t want to wake up at all


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yao has been searching the ghost world for several days, but has not found the ghost king. Although she guessed that Guijun might have come to Bihai Qingtian, it''s a pity that ye Yao didn''t know where the entrance was, let alone how to get into Bihai Qingtian.


    The last time she came to Bihai Qingtian was 15 years ago. At that time, Ao Bing took her to find Guijun. That day seemed to be the death day of Princess moling.

 Chapter 374

    Ye Yao has been searching the ghost world for several days, but has not found the ghost king. Although she guessed that Guijun might have come to Bihai Qingtian, it''s a pity that ye Yao didn''t know where the entrance was, let alone how to get into Bihai Qingtian.


    The last time she came to Bihai Qingtian was 15 years ago. At that time, Ao Bing took her to find Guijun. That day seemed to be the death day of Princess moling.


    "What can I do?" Ye Yao is a little depressed. The body of the original owner is the body. If you can''t find the entrance of the blue sea and the blue sky, you can''t cross the broken bridge even if you find it.


    At this time, a clear, cool, gentle and pleasant male voice sounded behind her. "Ling''er stands by the bridge, sad and sighing. Why, I haven''t come to see you all the time? "


    "Aobing


    Ye Yao suddenly turned back and climbed to the top of her eyebrows with a look of joy. What a lively girl!


    Ao Bing picks eyebrows and seems to be very satisfied with Ye Yao''s side effect. He said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several years. Ling''er is more and more beautiful. Fortunately, you are locked in the dark ghost world by the ghost king. If you are in the world, the matchmaker will break the threshold. "


    "Aobing, you are used to making fun of me." Ye Yao''s face was slightly red. She went to pull his big sleeve. "You are just in time. I have something urgent to ask for you."


    "Oh?" Ao Bing Wei Leng, "I don''t know what ling''er wants from me?"


    "You can take me to..." Ye Yao originally wanted to say that you could take me to Bihai Qingtian, but then she thought that 15 years ago she was just a baby. As a rule, how does a baby remember what happened.


    So ye Yao coughed and explained, "can you take me to your highness? His Highness has disappeared for several days. I''m really worried about it... "


    "Are you worried about him?" Ao Bing was amused. He is the king of the ghost world, not to mention an ordinary one. Even if heaven wants to move him, he has to weigh whether he has that ability or not.


    "Ling''er, you''d better put your heart back in your stomach. Ghost king will be OK, it''s estimated that he''s going out to deal with things, or he''s in a bad mood to hide and drink. Men are always in a low mood for a few days. "


    Aobing''s words all say this, ye Yao is to want to find ghost Jun also have no good reason. "That''s all. I''ll wait here for your highness to come back."


    "That''s right." Ao Bing rubbed Ye Yao''s head with satisfaction. "But Xiao ling''er, now you are fifteen years old, and you are a big girl. What are your plans for the future?"


    Plan?


    Of course, it''s the strategy of the male god to beat the male god!


    However, this is what ye Yao thinks in her heart. Naturally, she won''t tell Ao Bing. So she pursed her lips. Ye Yao said shyly, "ling''er doesn''t know, but a few days ago, Her Highness seemed to invite Yuelao to the ghost world."


    "Oh?" Ao Bing looked at Ye Yao in surprise, "ling''er? It means that the ghost king wants Yuelao to help you find your husband?"


    Tut Tut, you are worthy of being a ghost king. It''s really unusual.


    Everyone else is looking for a matchmaker. It''s a good idea for the ghost king to call someone''s Yuelao to his home. This is really a good way to do it once and for all!


    Ye Yao nodded, "most of the time."


    Ao Bing found it interesting and pitiful.


    Just as he was still struggling, he heard the husky voice of Guijun. "Why are you here?"


    Ao Bing was startled and saw clearly who was coming. Then he said, "I''ve come to see Xiao ling''er. By the way, Guijun, I heard that you invited Yuelao for linger? You are willing to be such a charming beauty. Alas, I don''t know which stinky boy is cheap! "


    GUI Jun ignores Ao Bing. He has just been drunk. Now he has a headache. Turning to see ye Yao, he frowned and seemed to think of something.


    "You..." GUI Jun rubbed his temple. "I''m sorry, I''ve had too much to take care of you these days. You Are you better? "


    In fact, ye Yao could not help complaining: hum, what''s the big pig''s hoof! After that night, he didn''t say a word of Hello. Now that all her aunts have left, he asked, "are you better?".


    Please, it''s better to say "drink more hot water" to her.


    but make complaints about the stomach, and make complaints about Tucao. "Your Highness, I''m fine. I''m fine now."


    "Well." GUI Jun calculated the date. He had been living in the blue sea and blue sky for several days. It must have been the end of the little girl''s monthly letter period. "That Mengpo has taught you. She should go through the customs."


    "Yes, your highness. Sister Mengpo told me a lot of things. Now ling''er understands them." Said, ye Yao slightly droop eyes, eyes are endless shame and gentle.


    "That''s good." GUI Jun was relieved. At least he didn''t need to explain the things about his daughter''s family. After this, the ghost King finally found out that Mengpo still had the advantage of losing.


    "What''s good?" The conversation between the two people sounds like a dumb fan in aobing. Can''t you understand it at all! "Why don''t you explain? What''s wrong? Are you better now? Why, is ling''er not feeling well? "Ye Yao smiles on her face, but in her heart Or smile. "Third prince, it''s better not to ask. Oh, by the way, Yuelao said this morning that he would come to the ghost world. Count the time It''s coming, too. "


    "Really, is Yuelao really here today? That''s great Ao Bing was successfully distracted by Ye Yao, and then said, "in fact, I''m quite curious. Do you think the real son of ling''er is a mortal or an immortal. If it''s a mortal, it''s OK. If it''s a fairy I''m afraid the old moon can''t help it. "


    Hear Ao Bing''s words, ghost King''s footstep tiny dun.


    Yes, is her future husband a mortal or an immortal


    Think of here, ghost gentleman feels in the heart again extremely complex. Is ling''er ling''er? If so, how can he let her leave the ghost world.


    GUI Jun only felt a pain in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, GUI Jun? I''m afraid you don''t want to give up Xiaoling." Ao Bing gloated and said, "but if I were you, I would not give up. GUI Jun, I''ve been your old friend for many years, so I''ll give my life to advise you. Some predestined fate, you and that she will be together sooner or later.


    It''s better to love bravely than to tangle, contradict and avoid. After all, you''re wasting your time together. "


    More hesitation, less love.


    In fact, Ao Bing still has a word to say: you are an immortal, can stand the consumption of thousands of years, but she has only a few decades of time.


    There is really not much time left for him.

 Chapter 375

    "I really don''t know what you are hesitating about. It''s been 100000 years. Princess moling has long been gone. As for Xiao ling''er, you and I know her origin very well. Since Princess moling doesn''t mind, what do you mind. I''ll tell you, don''t blame my brother for what I said. You''re not infatuated. You''re hypocritical! "


    Aobing felt very comfortable after he accepted the ghost.


    "I wanted to see the result of Yuelao and see what the old man could figure out. But now Prince Ben doesn''t want to know the result. Let''s go, Guijun. You can do it yourself. Xiao ling''er, I hope you will become the hostess of the ghost world when I see you next time. "


    With that, Ao Bing walked out of the ghost world with his head held high.


    Ao Bing''s words put Ye Yao and GUI Jun into an awkward situation. That layer of hazy window paper was clearly poked open, two people''s feelings where to go, ghost King helpless.


    Ye Yao felt that Ao Bing was very clear and transparent in the world of emotion. After thinking about it, she said: "like is like, don''t like is don''t like, Ao Bing is right, there is no good tangle, good hesitation. Your highness, ling''er likes you. As for Yuelao, I don''t need him to do it for me. It''s up to me to decide who I like and who I''ll be with in the future. I''ll say it myself! "


    With that, ye Yao went out with her head held high.


    For a moment, only the ghost King remained in place. It''s like everyone knows the true meaning of love. He''s the only one who''s afraid to move forward.


    Do you like it? Do you like ling''er.


    I don''t know.


    He knew that after hearing three words of Yu Chengjun from ling''er that night, his thoughts were all confused. He likes ling''er. As for ling''er He really doesn''t know.


    But ling''er is already 15 years old. The girl''s good years can''t be wasted on him. If you want to embrace love one step forward or step back and wish her happiness, Guijun knows it''s time to make a decision.


    That night, ye Yao went into GUI Jun''s room with a pillow in her arms.


    Tonight, she''s going to have to push the man.


    Although the night is deep, but the ghost king did not sleep. The hazy moonlight shines into the room and also on the girl''s thin body.


    "Ling''er, why are you here?"


    What surprised him even more was that ye Yao was only wearing a thin gauze. Under the gauze, GUI Jun could even see her graceful posture


    Only one eye, the ghost Jun then moved the vision.


    "What are you doing?" GUI Jun''s voice mixed with a trace of displeasure, because after ye Yao made such a move, he could no longer treat her as a little girl.


    Maybe his attitude towards her needs to change sooner or later, but


    But he still can''t pass the pass in his heart!


    Ye Yao didn''t speak. She just lifted GUI Jun''s quilt and lay in.


    There is the temperature of Guijun in the quilt. Ye Yao feels that her body is not so cold.


    GUI Jun frowned and said, "ling''er, do you know what you are doing. It''s not proper for a single man and a few women to live in the same room. "


    Ye Yao thin lips slightly hook, light way: "Your Highness is to use earthly that set to educate me? Since ancient times, good and evil have not been separated, and the divine world and the ghost world do not violate each other. Ling''er wants to ask your highness, when you and Princess moling abandoned all prejudices together, did you ever think about the word "what kind of system is it?"


    Ghost king does not speak, ye Yao sneered, "or your highness regret, think it was a mistake?"


    "No way!"


    How could it be a mistake? I love you so much.


    "Really, since love is higher than any secular prejudice in your Highness''s mind, why can''t you accept ling''er''s love?" Ye Yao approached GUI Jun slowly until she finally leaned against him. Feeling his heart beating, ye Yao said slowly: "Your Highness, you are the ghost king, with high mana and eternal youth. But ling''er is different. Ling''er is fifteen years old. Do you want to wait for me to grow old and die before you are willing to face up to the feelings between you and me... "


    "Ling''er, I..."


    Some decisions are really difficult, ye Yao knows, so she chooses to stop GUI Jun with a kiss.


    After ye Yao''s lips left GUI Jun, his eyes were still a little dazed.


    "At least, you are ling''er''s tonight..."


    With that, ye Yao''s hand moved down slowly, and the belt around GUI Jun''s waist was easily untied.


    When they met frankly, they were both short of breath.


    It''s a long night. When Guijun takes back the initiative from ye Yao, he knows that the relationship between them has completely changed.


    So It''s good.


    At least he doesn''t have to worry any more


    ¡­¡­


    That day, Yuelao didn''t come, and ye Yao finally became Guijun''s woman.


    The shadow of the candle swayed that night, and the room was full of beauty.


    Half a month later, Mengpo rushed to the outside of Guijun Hall: "no, Guijun, Tianjun has gathered hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals. What do you say to eradicate the witch kuangfuzhengdao! Now that they have passed the Naihe bridge, they are coming here! "At that time, GUI Jun was drawing with a brush.


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes on the painting are as soft as water.


    Mengpo didn''t know whether the woman in the picture was Princess moling or the little spirit she was watching growing up. And Tianbing has arrived at the door of her home. How could she have the heart to identify the people on the painting?


    "Ghost king, they are really coming!" Meng Po was very anxious and wanted to take the pen from Gui Jun directly.


    But She just thought that she would never dare to do it!


    GUI Jun touched some pink pigment with his pen, and gently touched the eyebrow of the woman on the painting. A mark similar to peach blossom petals appeared on the paper.


    Mengpo understood that the woman in the picture was xiaoling''er, not princess moling.


    Put the brush on the shelf, and with a wave of Guijun''s hand, the painting was hung on the wall.


    His beautiful and deep eyes looked at Ye Yao in the painting on the wall, and his heart filled with all kinds of tenderness. Later This is the girl he wants to take good care of.


    "Ghost king!" Mengpo is crying!


    Come on, Tianbing is pressing the border. It''s no joke! Wuwuwu, I''m really flustered!


    Just when Mengpo was on the verge of collapse, the ghost King finally said, "eradicate the Witch and help the right way?"


    Meng Po nodded busily. "I''m not sure about the specific situation. Anyway, that''s how those heavenly soldiers chanted slogans."


    "Then, as you can see, who does the witch mean?"


    In fact, Meng Po had a guess in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it. She just murmured, "it shouldn''t be me anyway..."


    Ghost Jun''s eyes look to the direction of Naihe bridge, eyes deep color. "Just take care of ling''er. Don''t let her run away. I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Yes, Guijun."


    --

 Chapter 376

    After a while, Guijun came to Naihe bridge.


    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals surrounded the ghost world.


    Dark clouds block out the sun, gloomy and lonely.


    Above the auspicious clouds, the heavenly king stands in front of the heavenly soldiers with the dragon sword. He is tall and upright, dignified and dignified, with the dignity of a superior.


    "Ghost king, hand over the demon girl, this king can leave you a way to live!"


    Tianjun''s eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. When he said this, he unconsciously sent out a strong force, which shocked the kid below.


    "Get rid of the Witch and help the right way!"


    "Get rid of the Witch and help the right way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get rid of the Witch and help the right way!"


    Countless voices hover above the ghost world, shaking people''s hearts.


    Ghost king is tiny Leng, then sneer a, wave sleeve exerting powerful magic power to contend with the voice of the heavenly army and general.


    He raised his eyes and fixed them on the emperor. Almost with all his strength, he said, "witch? The right way? You are so dignified that you won''t be awakened by nightmares when you dream back in the middle of the night! "


    King of heaven?


    Oh, just a hypocrite with blood on his hands!


    "Ghost king, you fall into the ghost world, regardless of good and evil. I''m afraid it''s you who wake up in the midnight dream?" Tianjun pointed at the ghost king with the dragon sword and said: "ten thousand years ago, I thought that the witch Mo Ling had died, but I didn''t think that she still had a ghost in the ghost world. GUI Jun, did you personally kill her this time, like last time, or did I send you to the ashes? "


    "Try it, too. Do you have the ability?"


    After that, both Guijun and Tianjun gave their best shot


    ¡­¡­


    This battle has been fought between the gods and ghosts for tens of thousands of years.


    In these tens of thousands of years, the sun and the moon have lost their color and the universe has been turned upside down.


    Human flowers no longer bloom, ghosts no longer reincarnation, even heaven There are no more auspicious images.


    "Ghost king, do you know sin?"


    Under the Buddha''s seat, although the ghost king is kneeling, his body is still straight. "The disciple is innocent."


    "For the sake of a woman, you start a war between the gods and ghosts, which leads to the destruction of life and the decline of all things. So, isn''t it a crime? "


    GUI Jun shook his head. "I''ve been wrong once. This time, she''s my faith. "


    Whether it is evil or right or wrong.


    As long as you can protect her well, it doesn''t matter if you destroy the three realms.


    What''s more What kind of witch is she? What''s wrong with her?


    Why, why should she suffer so much?


    "Do you love her?"


    "Naturally."


    "Do you know that this love is a disaster to you and her? Because of you, she died a hundred thousand years ago, leaving only a wisp of shadow in the world. And because of you, after 100000 years, she could not help but watch countless lives die. Ghost king, she is not happy


    The ghost king is tiny Leng, then the color of ruthlessness appears in the eye. "It''s all because of him. I went to kill the emperor, so it''s all over!"


    "He''s dead."


    "What?"


    "You can''t escape from the disaster."


    He died


    GUI Jun doesn''t feel happy. He just feels confused and tired.


    Is this all over? It seems not.


    So the ghost King knocked three heads heavily under the Buddha''s seat. "Ask Buddha to show me how to be with ling''er."


    Buddha chuckled and then said, "true love is reconciliation, reconciliation with the world."


    "You mean..."


    "Let go of all obsessions and make peace with yourself, with each other and with the world. Love should be soft, warm and comfortable... "


    "Disciple I see... "


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of years later.


    The melodious sound of flute came from a wooden house at the foot of Nanyue Mountain.


    "My husband." Ye Yao walks into the cabin and hands a letter to Gui Jun.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Yao shook her head. "I don''t know. I just had a dream under the tree. When I woke up, I held the letter in my hand


    The ghost king was silent for a while, raised his hand and used his magic power to destroy the letter.


    Ye Yao is surprised: "what are you doing?"


    The ghost King picked up Ye Yao and pulled out a smile from the corner of his lips: "you and I live in seclusion in Nanyue Mountain and never communicate with people. In that case, I don''t care what that letter does. "


    Today''s days are like idle clouds and flowing water. It''s too late for him to be bothered by some inexplicable letters.


    Ye Yao''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and he is the only one in her eyes.


    When he was a ghost king, he always wore dark clothes.


    Now that they are living in seclusion, ye Yao finds that he is always dressed in white.


    Well, it''s like an immortal.


    Ye Yao thinks that''s wrong. He It''s a fairy. For the sake of Princess moling, now she chooses to retire.I have to say that when you love someone, you have to pay without reservation. However, he loves Princess moling. What''s his feeling for her?


    "What is Xiao ling''er thinking?" The ghost King shaved Ye Yao''s nose, and the meaning of spoiling was beyond expression.


    Ye Yao tooted her mouth and looked away. "I wonder if you love me or not."


    "Xiao ling''er is thinking again. I love you naturally."


    "Really?" Ye Yao didn''t know why she asked. Maybe it was because she was not sure. Maybe it was because the past between Guijun and Princess moling was too moving.


    He kisses Ye Yao all over her body, and soon arouses her desire.


    "Xiao ling''er doesn''t have to think wildly. If you have time to think wildly, you might as well add a little doll to me, OK?"


    Ye Yao''s eyes were blurred and her body trembled slightly. "You, you want children?"


    "I''ve thought about it. A family of three is also very good."


    Children are the crystallization of love.


    ¡­¡­


    After tens of thousands of years, Guijun and Yeyao finally have their own daughter.


    That''s their only child, named hehe.


    "I hope her life and beauty will grow up like a young plant."


    "More importantly, she symbolizes our reconciliation with the world."


    Moderation is the power to defend everything.


    After he he was born, GUI Jun and ye Yao still lived in seclusion in the mountains.


    When he grew up a little bit, he walked around in the mountains with short legs. Catch the butterfly and watch the rabbit.


    Ye Yao had to go up the mountain every evening to carry xiaohehe back.


    "You don''t care about her. What if you are in danger?"


    In the face of Ye Yao''s resentment, GUI Jun just indulges in a smile. "What''s the danger? Besides, it''s good for her to go out to play, so as not to disturb you."


    Time flies. When he was 15 years old, he met a young man on the mountain.


    Ye Yao asked GUI Jun, "is that the lover of he he?"


    GUI Jun shook his head and said for a while, "in fact, there is no name of he he on the marriage stone."


    "It''s because I''m the shadow of Princess moling. Good and evil are different, so our child..."


    The ghost Jun eh a, "but work properly son also don''t need to worry, since that youth can get the heart of he he, presumably have the predestination.". In that case, let''s take a step at a time. Anyway, there are us behind her... "


    "Yes, too."


    Ye Yao finally put her heart down.


    Edge to edge, deep feeling shallow. As long as two people treat each other sincerely, there will be good results.


    May all lovers in the world get married

 Chapter 377

    [Ding! Host, please prepare, the soul is about to withdraw from the virtual space! ¡¿


    as soon as the system sounds down, ye Yao feels dizzy.


    "Well..." She snorted and noticed something wrong.


    In the past, the prompt tone of 007 was "new plane is about to start, host, please prepare! ¡¿Why is it different this time? And the soul is about to pull out of space?


    Ye Yao had a guess in her mind, and this idea was soon confirmed by the scene in front of her.


    This is The city she lived in before binding the system!


    There are many tall buildings and countless vehicles.


    Ye Yao felt her heart beat violently. After traveling all over the world, I have experienced all kinds of planes. Maybe the good mountains and good waters are not as warm as the city in front of me.


    Is Is she really alive.


    The scene in front of her really appeared in front of Yeyao. She took a deep breath and asked 007, "007, I''m back, right?"


    [yes, host. This is where you lived before you bound the system. ¡¿


    "does that mean my mission is over? Or is there a final test in this plane? "


    The task is over, but life is not. Host, it''s your 15th birthday. I don''t need to say more about the rest. ¡¿


    Ye Yao felt a pause in her heart.


    15th birthday


    Memories are flooding in.


    On her 15th birthday, she was injured in a combat drill. After attending the summing up meeting, I finally couldn''t help leaning against the cold wall of the meeting room to breathe cold air.


    "Hurt?"


    It''s the voice of the coach.


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and ran into the cool eyes of the coach.


    At that time, ye Yao didn''t want Gu Zhihan to see her vulnerable side at all. So she bit her teeth and raised her head to push back the tears in her eyes. "No


    "Oh." Gu Zhihan nodded.


    Ye Yao didn''t know whether he believed it or not. As soon as she got up, she heard Gu Zhihan say, "it''s better not to get hurt. If you get hurt, you can only blame yourself for your inattention. Ye Yao, don''t let me down. "


    For ye Yao''s ability and state, Gu Zhihan can be said to grasp more accurately than herself. During a period of time in the middle of the actual combat drill, Gu Zhihan could clearly perceive Ye Yao''s distraction.


    Distracted?


    If it was true, it would have died many times!


    At that time, ye Yao was only 15 years old. When she heard Gu Zhihan''s words, she felt aggrieved and sad. Originally because of the pain was forced back to tears, because his words all of a sudden from the eyes.


    "Not next time!" Ye Yao shouts to Gu Zhihan angrily, turns around and runs out of the meeting room.


    ¡­¡­


    The memory hovers in the mind.


    Ye Yao stood in the empty conference room and touched the white wall with a bitter smile on her lips.


    After thousands of sails, she finally understood Gu Zhihan''s good intentions to her. In fact, he is strict with her, just to let her train well, don''t focus on Gu Bolun.


    Ye Yao clearly remembers that it was Gu Bolun who lost her mind in the actual combat drill. She was still thinking about whether Gu Bolun would prepare any surprise for her birthday today


    When you think about it, ye Yao just finds it ridiculous.


    It''s ridiculous.


    The actual combat drill, on such an important and dangerous occasion, she even had men in her mind! What a disease!


    Thinking about it, ye Yao smashes her fist on the wall.


    Make a bang.


    "How come you are so angry because you lost the actual combat drill?"


    The man''s voice was cold and hoarse.


    Teach Coach?


    Ye Yao suddenly turned back, and it was the face that she wanted to dream about day and night.


    "Coach!"


    Ye Yao''s first reaction was to rush up and hold him tightly!


    No matter what Gu Zhihan thought, no matter whether it was not in line with the current situation, she just wanted to hold him, close to him, closer!


    It''s the most tearful thing to get back.


    The girl''s arm tightly around his waist, Gu Zhihan Leng for a while, feel today''s Ye Yao some abnormal. A moment later, he said, "what''s the matter? Do you think you can get away with it if you just play a Jiao?"


    Hum, it''s still the same. Ye Yao thought.


    In her previous life, she did not escape Gu Zhihan''s punishment. Just at that time, Gu Bolun comforted her in every way. By contrast, Gu Bolun and Gu Zhihan were just one heaven, one earth, one angel and one devil.


    Ye Yao pulls the corner of her mouth and angrily releases her hand holding Gu Zhihan''s waist. "It doesn''t matter. I can stand that punishment."


    "Oh, yes." Gu Zhihan light way: "that double good."Ye Yao


    There is a curse that I don''t know when to say or not!


    Knock, knock. The door of the conference room was knocked.


    In fact, the door wasn''t locked. It was only out of courtesy.


    When ye Yao saw Gu Bolun, she frowned slightly: "Why are you here?"


    The man, as usual, was dressed in a tailored suit, spotless from head to toe, expensive and handsome.


    Ye Yao still remembered that she liked Gu Bolun''s demeanor, his gentleness, his gentleness and nobility. Such a perfect man, ye Yao always feels that she is not worthy of him.


    The inferiority complex, like a vine, wrapped around her.


    But now, when she saw him again, she felt sick.


    Gu Bolun walked up to Ye Yao and said with a smile, "you didn''t come back late. I was a little worried, so I drove to pick you up."


    Ye Yao took a look at the clock hanging on the wall of the conference room. She was supposed to go back at five, but now she is half an hour late.


    In previous lives, there was no such situation. In this life, ye Yao does not want to return to the apartment that Gu Bolun bought for her. So she said, "I''m a little hurt. I want to go to the hospital first. Brother Bolen, I know you are busy, so let the coach accompany me


    If you remember correctly, the former Gu Bolun answered a phone call at 8 p.m. and left the apartment. At that time, he said that there was something wrong with the company. Now he wants to come. He probably went to accompany Tong Yue.


    In that case, she might as well send Gu Bolun to Tong Yue directly. Scum men and scum women, perfect match!


    Gu Bolun didn''t expect Ye Yao to say that, so he quickly stepped up and grabbed her arm, "what''s the matter, Yao Yao, where are you injured? I''ll accompany you to the hospital. Don''t delay! "


    Ye Yao saw a trace of anxiety in Gu Bolun''s eyes.


    She gave a bitter smile and shook her head: "no, brother Bolen, the coach has arranged tasks for me tonight. It''s better for him to accompany me. In this way, I won''t delay training


    "Yao Yao, what are you talking about! Is training more important than the body? " With that, Gu Bolun said to Gu Zhihan again: "you are cruel to yourself. Do you want to do the same to Yao Yao! She''s still a girl


    It''s just a 15-year-old girl.


    "What''s the matter with the girl? Can the enemy''s bullets tell whether she is a boy or a girl?" Gu Zhihan''s tone of voice is light, but it reveals a trace of impatience.


    That''s right. He and gubolen never dealt with it.


    Ye Yao didn''t want to talk to Gu Bolun any more, so she went to Gu Zhihan and said to him, "coach, please."


    In fact, Gu Zhihan knew that ye Yao was injured long ago, but since she didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t tear it down just now. At present, Gu Zhihan doesn''t know why Ye Yao doesn''t want to be with Gu Bo

 Chapter 378

    "What''s the matter with the girl? Can the enemy''s bullets tell whether she is a boy or a girl?" Gu Zhihan''s tone of voice is light, but it reveals a trace of impatience.


    That''s right. He and gubolen never dealt with it.


    Ye Yao didn''t want to talk to Gu Bolun any more, so she went to Gu Zhihan and said to him, "coach, please."


    In fact, Gu Zhihan knew that ye Yao was injured long ago, but since she didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t tear it down just now. At present, Gu Zhihan doesn''t know why Ye Yao doesn''t want to go back with Gu Bolun, but he still cooperates and says: "no trouble, you are a member of his team, you should."


    Ye Yao and Gu Zhihan sing together, and Gu Bolun frowns.


    Why does he have a Not so good feeling?


    "Yao Yao..." What else did Gu Bolun want to say, ye Yao had already turned around and planned to leave.


    "Yao Yao, today is your birthday! I have a birthday present for you


    Birthday present


    Ye Yao steps.


    After a few seconds of silence, ye Yao turned her back to Gu Bolun and said, "brother Bolun, today is not my birthday, is it?"


    She is an orphan and has no idea what her birthday is.


    "It''s because I met you on this day that it''s my birthday. Thank you, brother Bolen


    By now, ye Yao has been able to calm down and rationally look at the past and Gu Bolun''s feelings. Although Gu Bolun is a bit of a scum, there are many memories left for her.


    Say thank you, because once you also amazing my time!


    Finally, goodbye. In the future, the mountains will be high and the waters will be long.


    When ye Yao and Gu Zhihan''s backs disappear at the corner of the stairs, Gu Bolun panics.


    What''s the matter? There shouldn''t be any problem. He is still as good to Yao Yao as before, and has never had any excessive behavior with Tong Yue in front of her.


    There should be no problem, but why does he feel that Yao Yao has alienated him so much?


    And Gu Zhihan, before Yao Yao has not been very afraid, hate his coach!


    Gu Bolun frowned, feeling that these changes were very subtle, but he was very flustered.


    At this time, Gu Bolun''s mobile phone rings. Drooping eyes, it''s Tong Yue.


    Under the heart is irritable, his temper nature is not much better, then stuffy way: "didn''t say with you, don''t call me if you have nothing! If Yao Yao finds out, I won''t let you go! "


    Tong Yue on the opposite side of the mobile phone was obviously stunned, "Lun Brother Allen, what''s the matter with you... "


    The voice is soft and gentle, with a little grievance, which instantly extinguishes Gu Bolun''s anger.


    He scratched his head and frowned: "sorry, Tong Yue, I''m too excited."


    Tong Yue was relieved. "Brother Allen, it doesn''t matter. That What did Yao Yao say? "


    "No, hang up first. Also, don''t contact me recently. I''m afraid Yao Yao will find out. " Finish saying, Gu Bolun also didn''t wait for Tong Yue to speak, directly hung up the phone.


    On the other side of the phone, Tong Yue''s hand holding the mobile phone gradually tightened. She was biting her teeth, and there was a trace of evil in her eyes. "Ye Yao, Gu Bolun is mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ye Yao is sitting in Gu Zhihan''s car. They are speechless for a moment.


    "Going to the hospital." When the car leaves the base, Gu Zhihan finally asks.


    Ye Yao thought, "go." Of course.


    In her previous life, in order to have a good birthday with Gu Bolun, she endured the pain and failed to go to the hospital in time, which led to her missing the best treatment period. Later, it took her a long time to recover.


    Now that she is alive, ye Yao will not treat herself badly.


    After listening to Ye Yao''s words, Gu Zhihan turns a corner at the intersection and drives the car towards the hospital.


    "Is it serious?" He asked.


    Gu Zhihan knew that ye Yao had been injured, but he didn''t know how the injury was. He knows that ye Yao is a girl who doesn''t like to show her vulnerability to others, not to mention his devil coach.


    But now ye Yao has said that she is going to the hospital


    Gu Zhihan was still worried, so he asked directly.


    Ye Yao pursed her lips, and then only spat out a word. "It hurts."


    Gu Zhihan


    Although he didn''t speak, he stepped on the accelerator and the car flew out like an arrow.


    It''s a wonder to hear the word "pain" from ye Yao.


    Half an hour later, the car was parked in the hospital parking lot.


    Gu Zhihan came to help Ye Yao after getting off the car, and then he heard her cry like killing a pig.


    Gu Zhihan''s three outlooks are destroyed. He thinks that today either he is abnormal or Ye Yao is abnormal.


    "Coach, can you take it easy? Do you know how to write the four words "pity and cherish jade" Ye Yao said helplessly.


    Gu Zhihan glanced at her, not feeling: "are you Xiangyu?"Ye Yao No, I''m not Xiangyu. I''m Yeyao. "


    Gu Zhihan


    This time, ye Yao stopped calling, and the scene was once in embarrassment.


    I thought Gu Zhihan would help her to the hospital all the time, but when I didn''t want to go to the place with steps, Gu Zhihan suddenly bent down and held her up.


    The moment she left the ground, ye Yao''s heart was flying out.


    Like a girl in love, unable to control her heartbeat.


    She blushed. Ye Yao knew she must have blushed.


    Through so many faces, in order to see him again. Now being held up by Gu Zhihan''s powerful arm, ye Yao finally understands what it means to get what she wants.


    So after entering the hospital hall, doctors and nurses saw such a scene: a tall and straight man, holding a petite girl in his arms.


    "The registration is over there, sir." The nurse showed Gu Zhihan the way with enthusiasm.


    "Thank you." Gu Zhi''s face was cold, giving people a bad temper.


    "What''s the matter with your daughter, sir? Is she ill?" The nurse blinked and asked.


    What''s the matter with your daughter, sir? Is she ill?


    Ye Yao couldn''t help laughing. She held Gu Zhihan''s clothes and covered her face.


    She is 15 years old, but Gu Zhihan is several years older than Gu Bolun. She is 24 years old now. It''s not too big, but Gu Zhihan prefers to be black, tut Tut, old Oh no, mature and steady!


    Gu Zhihan heard Ye Yao''s laughter and said coldly, "be honest, or I''ll throw you downstairs."


    Ye Yao


    Little nurse: "Oh, don''t scare the little girl."


    Oh, by the way, ye Yao suddenly remembered one thing. She grew up late. Compared with Gu Zhihan, who has long legs, she is really a little girl.


    But what about that? In a few years, she will still grow into a pure natural beauty ~

 Chapter 379

    Later, it was the president of the hospital and the director who received them together.


    President and Gu family also have some intersection, and Gu Zhihan has a lot of contacts. Now, as soon as he looked gloomy, the Dean knew that he was in a bad mood.


    After wiping the sweat secretly, the Dean came to Gu Zhihan and asked, "Han Shao, what are you doing here? Is it hurt or... "


    When Gu Zhihan was on a mission in the early years, injuries were common. Later, he led the team and became a coach, which was better.


    "Little cold?" Ye Yao frowned. She had never been called Gu Zhihan that way in her previous life!


    Gu Zhihan glanced at Ye Yao and soon turned his eyes back to the dean. "It''s not me, it''s her. You give her a general examination, and I''ll pay for the medicine. "


    "Don''t do it. It''s free for hanshao to come, and so are his friends."


    Ye Yao


    Gu Zhihan


    Why does that sound so strange?


    When the director gives Ye Yao a general examination, Gu Zhihan has something to do temporarily. He borrows the ward next to the hospital to hold a video conference. When he came back, the inspection results just came out.


    "Well." Gu Zhihan asked.


    The director pushed his glasses and said, "it''s a bit serious and needs to be hospitalized. Conservative estimate, about a week. But Han Shao can rest assured. Fortunately, the girl was sent in time, and she can completely recover with the current medical treatment. If it''s delayed till tomorrow That''s really hard to say. "


    Gu Zhihan''s eyes were slightly cold. He waved to the dean and the director to go out. He took off his coat and put it on one side of the chair. Then he said to Ye Yao, "you were going to go on a date with Gu Bolun with your injury?"


    Ye Yao admitted that she had such an idea, but it was a matter of her last life.


    This life, she still very cherish life to come to the hospital, OK.


    However, the injury is not a big deal. Ye Yao is more concerned about what other people call Gu Zhihan, so she asked, "coach, the doctor said it can be recovered, so I''m really OK. By the way, coach, they just called you How cold is it? Why don''t I know? "


    I really don''t know. I don''t know at all!


    Ye Yao thinks she was such a jerk in her last life that she didn''t focus on the coach at all.


    "You don''t know it''s normal." Gu Zhihan sat on the chair beside the ward, his legs overlapping, not angry.


    "But..." Ye yaodun for a moment, just blinked, said with a smile: "but I want to know you coach."


    "Why, are you going to save the country now?"


    Ye Yao Leng: "what do you mean?"


    "I can''t take Gu Bolun from the front. Do you want to ask me about him from the side?"


    Ye Yao


    How can the coach not leave Gu Bolun. It seems that she was too attached to Buren in her previous life


    "Coach, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to know about brother Bolen. I just want to know about you


    Ye Yao calculates that she is only 15 years old now, and her relationship with Gu Bolun is hazy. In her previous life, when she was 18 years old, she really established a relationship with Gu Bolun. Now there are still three years to go before she is 18 years old, which is enough time for her to clean up her relationship with Gu Bolun!


    "Know me?" Gu Zhihan felt that he was more and more confused with the little girl in front of him. "I have something to understand."


    "The coach is so handsome and powerful. If Yao Yao doesn''t understand it, isn''t it outrageous?"


    Gu Zhihan Why does this little girl look at him so much like a prey?


    It shouldn''t be. Doesn''t the child like Gu Bolun


    In the evening, Gu Zhihan moved Ye Yao''s things from the base to the hospital. On the way, he was not at ease and asked Ye Yao one more question. "Usually I have something to do. Can you do it alone, or can I contact your brother Bolen for you?"


    Although he doesn''t deal with Gu Bolun very well on weekdays, from a young girl''s point of view, she should want Gu Bolun to take care of her.


    Ye Yao opened her eyes and quickly refused: "no, no, I can do it alone!"


    Gu Zhihan looks at Ye Yao suspiciously. He thinks that she doesn''t want Gu Bolun to worry, so he can understand.


    According to the common sense, there should be nothing to talk about between the two people, but what Gu Zhihan didn''t expect is that ye Yao took the initiative to talk to him and said some strange things.


    For example, why do people call him Han Shao? For example, does he have a girl he likes? For example, he is twenty-four years old and when he plans to get married.


    Gu Zhihan once thought that the girl''s head was injured.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? The old lady didn''t even ask me about my marriage. You little girl, what are you worried about? " Gu Zhihan''s expression was very indifferent when he said this, just as he used to.


    Ye Yao made up her mind to pester Gu Zhihan. Naturally, she would not lose heart because of his words. She said, "you are my coach. You don''t have any friends in ordinary days. I also care about you.""Care about me?" Gu Zhihan sniffed, "it''s not as good as avoiding it." The heartless boy took care of him with his heart and lungs. As a result, before he was raised, his mind was hooked by Gu Bolun.


    "I can''t avoid it! It''s just that you are too fierce, coach. People are afraid of you. " The girl''s voice is soft and waxy, with some deliberate flattery.


    Gu Zhihan naturally saw it and wondered, "why do you always think I''m coquettish today? Are you making trouble or asking me for something?"


    On weekdays, ye Yao is like a female wolf, with fierce eyes and eccentric personality. Of course, it''s not all like this. At least she will be very clever and lovely in front of Gu Bolun.


    Gu Zhihan didn''t expect that ye Yao would do the same to him one day.


    It''s like a dream.


    Ye Yao just wanted to roll her eyes. How bad was her attitude towards the coach before? Otherwise, how could Gu Zhihan have the illusion that she was in trouble??


    Hu ~ Ye Yao took a deep breath.


    No gas, no gas, long time to come.


    ¡­¡­


    During the week Ye Yao was hospitalized, Gu Zhihan would come to accompany her when she was free, and carefully prepared a lot of food, which she liked, and none of them stepped on thunder.


    This shows how much the man knows about her.


    This week, Gu Bolun did not come once, but Tong Yue got the news. On the day of discharge, he came to her with large bags of supplements.


    "Ah, Yao Yao, are you going to be discharged. What a pity, I''m late! " Tong Yue''s first words into the ward made Ye Yao angry.


    At this time, ye Yao has already packed up her things and changed her hospital uniform. She is wearing a white dress today, quiet and peaceful.


    Tong Yue was jealous of her good face at the first sight, but he couldn''t show it. After all, ye Yao saved her life. So she choked Ye Yao.

 Chapter 380

    At this time, ye Yao has already packed up her things and changed her hospital uniform. She is wearing a white dress today, quiet and peaceful.


    Tong Yue was jealous of her good face at the first sight, but he couldn''t show it. After all, ye Yao saved her life. So she choked Ye Yao.


    If once upon a time, ye Yao took Tong Yue as a good little sister, naturally she would not ponder her words carefully. But this time is different from the past, now ye Yao can see Tong Yue clearly!


    "That''s really disappointing for you. I''m going to leave hospital later. If I''m a little later, Yue Yue, you won''t see me."


    Ye Yao said this is still smiling, but Tong Yue was startled, quickly explained: "Yao Yao, I don''t mean that, I''m too happy to leave hospital, how can I be disappointed!"


    Ye Yao picked her eyebrows and said no.


    At that time, Gu Zhihan looked at Ye Yao more.


    He thought that the little girl couldn''t hear Tong Yue''s words. He thought that the little sister cared about her. I didn''t expect that the little girl could hear it. It really surprised him!


    Gu Zhihan carries the large luggage downstairs, leaving Ye Yao and Tong Yue to pack up the small things in the ward. It''s just that everything is almost finished, so they didn''t do anything.


    Ye Yao finally has time to look at Tong Yue carefully. She seems to have been specially dressed today. She is very pretty in a small beige skirt.


    "This dress..." Ye Yao picked her eyebrows. "It shouldn''t be cheap."


    Although it''s not high-end customization, it''s not a brand that ordinary people can afford.


    Tong Yue embarrassed smile, "in fact, also good, save a few months pocket money is enough."


    "Yes." Ye Yao did not expose her, immediately changed the topic: "by the way, Yue Yue, how do you know I''m in hospital? I didn''t even tell brother Bolen


    Tong Yue is sweating. I didn''t expect that ye Yao''s question today is so sharp. I knew If I had known she would not have come!


    Ye Yao looks at Tong Yue''s embarrassed appearance and feels speechless for a moment.


    The girl''s rank is not high. How could she be bullied so miserably in her previous life. If true love makes people blind, blind to the East, West, North and South are indistinguishable.


    "Yue Yue, do you like brother Bolen?"


    "Ah? I... " Ye Yao''s problems come one by one. Tong Yue is really overwhelmed. At the moment, the only thing she can remember is Gu Bolun''s advice, that is, ye Yao must not find her feelings with him!


    So even if he really likes Gu Bolun, Tong Yue can only deny it immediately. "What is Yao Yao talking about? I don''t know how you feel about brother Allen. How can I like him? "


    What''s her feeling for goblin?


    Yes, everyone knows that she likes Gu Bolun, but they didn''t decide their relationship until they were 18 years old. After that, Gu Bolun didn''t mean to marry her for a long time.


    A man is reluctant to marry you for a long time. A fool should be aware of something fishy, but ye Yao in her previous life But I didn''t feel it.


    So Gu Bolun coaxes Ye Yao to go through life and death for him while he talks to Tong Yue.


    Oh, it''s crackling. It''s a good abacus.


    Ye Yao always thought that if she could revive, she would take revenge on Gu Bolun and Tong Yue. Now that she is really alive, she has no original idea. After thousands of sails, she finally understood who was good to her and who was worthy of her heart.


    As for Gu Bolun and Tong Yue Let them go. She had nothing to do with them, whether they parted unhappily or sang harmoniously.


    Thinking about this, ye Yao said to Tong Yue, "whatever you say, but if you really like brother Bolun, I can''t help it."


    It''s none of her business.


    "What?" Ye Yao''s calm let Tong Yue eat a lot of surprise. "Don''t you like him? Are you Have you had a fight? "


    But I haven''t heard about it. Isn''t it a good relationship? A few days ago, didn''t Gu Bolun warn her not to show up?


    Tong Yue can''t figure it out. He just hears Ye Yao say to her, "I didn''t fight. I just suddenly feel that I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to fall in love."


    Tong Yue


    Small? Didn''t you grow up behind guberlain''s ass.


    Open mouth, Tong Yue want to say something, but don''t know where to start, simply choose to shut up.


    They carry the rest of their luggage back under the car and see that Gu Zhihan has driven the car out.


    For Gu Zhihan, Tong Yue is a little afraid, so she has been hiding behind Ye Yao.


    Gu Zhihan didn''t care. He took the luggage from ye Yao and asked, "where are you going?"


    He didn''t mean to ask Tong Yue.


    "Back to the base. I have nowhere else to go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tong Yue said in a hurry: "Yao Yao, don''t you go back to your apartment? I still have a lot to say to you."


    Apartment?


    Oh, by the way, ye Yao remembered that it was the apartment that Gu Bolun bought for her.


    "No, I''d better go straight back to the base. By the way, Yue Yue, where are you going? "Tong Yue sighed, "forget it, I''d better take a taxi myself. Be careful on your way


    "Well."


    Ye Yao didn''t hold on at all. She opened the car door and got on the co pilot. Then Gu Zhihan started the car and it flew out like an arrow.


    On the bus, Gu Zhihan was a silent man, so he would not take the initiative to talk to Ye Yao. I do not know how long silence, ye Yao finally said: "coach, my salary is not in your place?"


    On weekdays, she basically stays in the base, and doesn''t have to spend much money. Once in a while, I went out to play with Gu Bolun, but I didn''t spend her money. So in Ye Yao''s hand There is really no money.


    Gu Zhihan thought, "well, here I am."


    In Gu Zhihan''s heart, ye Yao is a little girl. The members of the death squads all take their lives to fight for credit. In this way, the reward is naturally not low. Because of the high reward, Gu Zhihan worried that ye Yao would spend all her money on Gu Bolun, so he kept the money in his own hands.


    Alas, the child is too old to control.


    Gu Zhihan''s eyes flashed slightly, and then quickly returned to normal. "Do you want to take it back and take care of it yourself?" It seems natural for the little girl to take care of her own money.


    "Ah?" Ye Yao shook her head. "No, I just want to ask if I have enough money to buy a house? It doesn''t need to be big. Two rooms and one living room will do. If the money is not enough It''s not impossible to have one room and one living room. "


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to live in the house Gu Bolun bought for her anymore.


    "You''re moving?" In Gu Zhihan''s impression, the house ye Yao lives in now is bought for her by Gu Bolun.


    "Well." Ye Yao nodded. "That house belongs to brother Bolen. It doesn''t belong to me."

 Chapter 381

    "Ah?" Ye Yao shook her head. "No, I just want to ask if I have enough money to buy a house? It doesn''t need to be big. Two rooms and one living room will do. If the money is not enough It''s not impossible to have one room and one living room. "


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to live in the house Gu Bolun bought for her anymore.


    "You''re moving?" In Gu Zhihan''s impression, the house ye Yao lives in now is bought for her by Gu Bolun.


    "Well." Ye Yao nodded. "That house belongs to brother Bolen. It doesn''t belong to me."


    "In fact, you can live in the base. The base also has suites. I''ll apply for one later."


    Gu Zhihan lives in the suite of the base.


    Ye Yao looked at Gu Zhihan''s side face and said, "no, I''m not up to the level of applying for a suite."


    All members of the death squads live in dormitories. Only coaches can apply for senior suites. Because of this, many team members choose to buy hardbound houses in the urban area, so it''s convenient to carry bags.


    Gu Zhihan picks eyebrows, "I want to live in two houses by myself, can''t I?"


    Ye Yao


    , you has the final say.


    Gu Zhihan''s speed was really fast. The next afternoon, ye Yao had already got the key to the base suite.


    Ye Yao held the key and said thoughtfully, "it seems that something is wrong."


    Gu Zhihan was suspicious: "why not?"


    "I don''t want to live with my brother Bolen, but I just don''t want to live on men. Now I live in the base suite with my coach..."


    Gu Zhihan thinks that ye Yao''s mind is more delicate. As usual, she doesn''t care about the details. So he said casually: "you and Gu Bolun are lovers. It''s right that you want to leave some space for yourself and maintain an equal relationship. I''m not the same. I''m your coach. We''re superior and inferior. We''re not equal


    Ye Yao


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to retort.


    Looking at Gu Zhihan''s "kind" father like expression, ye Yao has a headache. After thinking about it, she denied: "coach, don''t talk nonsense. My brother and I are not lovers. I take him as my brother!"


    Gu Zhihan didn''t believe it. "You don''t have to be shy. There''s nothing to hide in front of the coach. Besides, I have something to do with Gu Bolun. If you really come into Gu''s family in the future, I can take care of you. "


    Ye Yao If she had not gone through so many faces and experienced so many things, she would have been cheated by Gu Zhihan.


    No, she must give the coach a dose of medicine, otherwise the coach will not show his heart!


    Thinking about this, ye Yao''s eyes were slightly dark, and gradually became red. "I didn''t mean to cover up in front of the coach. It''s just that some things have happened recently and some things have been figured out. "


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Zhihan feels that things are not simple.


    His girl, was she bullied?


    Damn it! Gu Zhihan clenched his fist unconsciously.


    Ye Yao sucked her nose and then pitifully continued: "it''s nothing. I just don''t think I''m worthy of brother Bolen. He doesn''t love me either. Besides, even if brother Bolen could accept me, the old lady would not accept a girl of my status. And


    "And what?"


    "And I think Tong Yue also likes brother Bolun. They seem to like each other a little bit!"


    Silence can be heard even if a needle falls off the ground.


    For a long time, Gu Zhihan said, "are you sure about Tong Yue?"


    Ye Yao nodded, "eight or nine is ten."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Yao pursed her lips. "My brother and I didn''t have a definite relationship. Now we can''t even break up. Later After that, I''ll take him as my brother. It''s nothing to do with love, that''s all


    Gu Zhihan opened his mouth and finally said, "well, I have said that he is not your lover for a long time. If you can give up, it would be better."


    In the past, Gu Zhihan knew that ye Yao was stubborn, so he held fast to what she believed, and so did the person who believed. Therefore, in addition to advice, he also did a lot of things to pave the way for ye Yao to enter Gu''s family. I think he often praises Ye Yao in front of the old lady, but the purpose is not to help her brush good impression.


    Now for various reasons, ye Yao chooses to give up Gu Bolun. Gu Zhihan really thinks that this is the best thing.


    But in the heart happy, Gu Zhihan face still keep serious. After all, the little girl is about to cry, and he can''t show too much publicity.


    "Coach, will no one want me in the future..." Ye Yao curled her mouth and her tears fell from her eyes. "I always like him and work hard for him. Now I give up on him. I really don''t know what to do in the future..."


    The grievances of the past and the present are intertwined. Ye Yao''s tears wet Gu Zhihan''s shirt and make her cry emotional and touching.


    "Don''t cry." Gu Zhihan''s language is so pale that he can only advise you not to cry.Ye Yao is still crying.


    Gu Zhihan


    He is not good at comforting people, so he can only accompany Ye Yao to cry, ah bah, watching Ye Yao cry.


    When ye Yao was tired of crying, he came up with a sentence: "in fact, you don''t have to be sad. I''m alone. You''ll follow me later."


    Ye Yao looked up at him, her eyes seemed to be half believing.


    "I don''t lie to you. I''m different from Gu Bolun. Although my surname is Gu, I''m not a Gu family member. You don''t have to think so much about what you say and what you do, and you don''t have any profit to make use of. Yao Yao, I don''t have to hurt you. "


    Well, he really doesn''t know what to say. It''s hard to comfort people.


    Just as Gu Zhihan''s brain was working at full speed to organize language, Gu Bolun''s incredible voice came from behind him. "You, you Gu Zhihan, what are you doing with Yao Yao? "


    After a week, ye Yao did not expect to see Gu Bolun in this situation.


    What a coincidence. When she was in hospital for seven days, she didn''t see Gu Bolun for seven days. She cared about where she was, whether she was injured, and how she was injured. Now that she is discharged, Tong Yue and Gu Bolun come to see her one by one.


    Gu Zhihan gently wiped away Ye Yao''s tears from the corner of her eyes with his finger pulp. He didn''t rush to release her, but said faintly: "you only care about me holding her, don''t you notice that she is crying?"


    Gu Bolun then noticed that ye Yao was crying: "you must have bullied her. Gu Zhihan, I thought you had a bad heart for Yao Yao for a long time. Now it seems that you are good!"


    With a bad heart?


    Gu Zhihan smiles, with cold meaning in his smile, without temperature in his smile. "Even if I feel bad about her, in what capacity do you teach me? You know, I''m her coach, and you It''s not just a passer-by. "


    Once upon a time, ye Yao had Gu Bolun in her heart. Gu Zhihan was a little worried about her feelings. Now Gu Bolun is no longer Ye Yao''s sweetheart. Isn''t that a passer-by.

 Chapter 382

    Gu Bolun chokes and suddenly remembers that he really has nothing to do with Ye Yao. If there is anything to do with it, it is probably that ye Yao has been chasing after him and saying that she likes him.


    "Yao Yao, don''t you say you like me, or do you think I''m just a passer-by in your heart?"


    At that time, Gu Zhihan finally let go of Ye Yao and planned to let her solve it by herself.


    Ye Yao and Gu Bolun will be on the table one day, sooner or later, sooner or later.


    Ye Yao understood Gu Zhihan''s meaning and said to Gu Bolun, "brother Bolun, I''m still young. It''s too superficial to like anything, isn''t it?"


    Just as Gu Bolun wanted to refute, he heard Ye Yao add another sentence: "besides, brother Bolun already has Yue Yue. You are in love with each other. So why should I be a stumbling block? "


    Gu Bolun


    Tong Yue?


    How does Ye Yao know about him and Tong Yue!


    Gu Bolun frowned and looked at Gu Zhihan with evil eyes: "did you say that? Are you investigating me again? "


    "Jokes, I never say anything without evidence."


    Ye Yao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    So Gu Zhihan didn''t tell her about Tong Yue in his previous life. He just reminded her that Gu Bolun was not her lover, that she should leave a way for herself, and that she should not love too blindly


    These reminders are all she can hear. Where she can''t see them, ye Yao doesn''t know how much Gu Zhihan has done for her!


    After all, Gu Zhihan has been guarding her.


    It''s Gu Bolun who has been overdrawn her feelings


    Ye Yao shook her head and took back her thoughts.


    She smile, but not to the bottom of her eyes.


    "Brother Bolen, that''s all. I have something to do with the coach. Let''s go first


    That''s it. Let''s forget the grudges of our two lives.


    In the future, the mountain is high and the water is far away.


    Ye Yao turns around and goes away side by side with Gu Zhihan.


    Looking at the slender white figure, Gu Bolun suddenly felt a twitch in his heart. He felt as if he had lost something and could never come back


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three years.


    In the past three years, ye Yao has been training more seriously and has been more active than anyone else in every task. As a result, at the age of 18, she has made more brilliant achievements than before.


    But in the end, the death squads are family oriented. That day, Gu Zhihan sat in the shade of a tree, looking at the training figures of the team members in the distance.


    Ye Yao searched many places and finally found Gu Zhihan. He handed the mineral water to Gu Zhihan, then said with a smile, "coach, what are you thinking about? Do you still think so deeply?"


    Gu Zhihan came back and glanced at Ye Yao.


    It''s said that the 18 changes of women are really good.


    Now ye Yao is more and more eye-catching. Especially that smile, it is sweet to the bone.


    He coughed lightly and covered all the emotions in his eyes: "I didn''t think about anything, but you, what did you come to me for?"


    Now ye Yao''s position in the base is different from that in the past. If there is nothing important, they will never meet.


    "Coach, I just want to find out about you."


    "My tongue?" Gu Zhihan probably understood, "then tell me, what can you find out?"


    "I haven''t asked, of course I don''t know."


    "It''s called sounding. It''s a direct question." Gu Zhihan had a sense of spoiling the child. "All right, ask."


    Ye Yao''s smile was restrained and her face became serious. "Coach, they all said that Gu''s family started to grab the successor''s position. The situation seems not very good. There are nine teams in the expendable team. You are the head coach, but I am the captain of the nine teams. Now the other eight teams have already stood up, I...... "


    "What do you want?" Gu Zhihan unhurriedly unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle and took a drink. "It''s said that Gu Bolun and Gu Er Shao are competing with each other, each of them has four teams. Yao Yao, I didn''t expect that your nine teams would really become the hot cakes in the end. "


    Ye Yao said helplessly, "coach, you know that I don''t want to participate in these things, so I''m reluctant to take a stand. But I didn''t expect to drag it. In the end, I dragged myself into a force for two people. I know that the death squads are important, but there are other forces in the family. They can''t always think of me. "


    It''s really annoying.


    If she had been on Gu Bolun''s side in her previous life, she would have been on Gu Bolun''s side without saying a word. However, this time is different from the past. Let alone helping Gu Bolun, ye Yao would not like to have any contact with him.


    Ye Yao has a bitter face, but Gu Zhihan thinks it''s lovely. He laughed and asked, "so you came here today to ask me what I should do?"


    "No, I really want to ask the coach..."


    "What?" For a long time, Gu Zhihan couldn''t help but ask.Ye Yao dropped her eyes and whispered: "just want to ask you if you can take me away..."


    Gu Zhihan said Huh? what? It''s too low. I can''t hear you


    Ye Yao raised her head and just wanted to say it again, she looked at Gu Zhi''s eyes with a cold smile. She suddenly understood and said angrily, "what else do you ask when you hear it?"


    With that, ye Yao calmed down. "I don''t want to help Guellen or anyone else. Coach, it''s true that the nine teams of the death squads all agree with you. If you don''t fight for that position, they choose others. Since you don''t fight, what else can I do?


    Coach, have you ever thought about leaving here? "


    Have you ever thought about leaving here?


    Of course, and more than once.


    In the past, when ye Yao liked Gu Bolun, he couldn''t leave, so he took care of Ye Yao while he finished Mrs. Gu''s instructions.


    Now that ye Yao and Gu Bolun have no ties, old lady Gu seems to have few days, and the time seems just right


    "I thought about it. Yao Yao, it''s not easy for you to take today''s seat. Do you really want to go with me?"


    Ye Yao nodded firmly. "Yes."


    I didn''t mention it before because she knew Gu Zhihan was going to fulfill the old lady''s instructions. Now the old lady doesn''t have much time. What else can she wait for.


    Gu Zhihan thought about it, as if he was trying to figure out Ye Yao''s mind.


    After a while, he said, "have you ever thought about following me in what capacity?"


    "Coach, I''m 18 years old."


    Gu Zhihan laughed, "of course I know."


    Eighteen, the best age.


    Ye Yao reaches out and grabs Gu Zhihan''s hand gently. "Do you mind if the coach takes a girlfriend..."


    Gu Zhihan was stunned at first, and then his smile rippled from the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and saw the leaves stretching out from the courtyard wall. Then he looked up and saw the blue sky and clusters of white clouds.


    "An 18-year-old girlfriend?" Gu Zhihan finally turned his head to look at Ye Yao and said with a smile: "it seems to be a little small, but I still take advantage of it. Naturally, there is nothing I don''t want to do."


    "Good!" Getting Gu Zhihan''s reply, ye Yao jerks back her hand, then turns around and runs. "I''ll pack up, coach. Wait for me!"


    Gu Zhihan In such a hurry.


    What he doesn''t know is that ye Yao has been waiting for three years

 Chapter 383

    Gu Zhihan was stunned at first, and then his smile rippled from the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and saw the leaves stretching out from the courtyard wall. Then he looked up and saw the blue sky and clusters of white clouds.


    "An 18-year-old girlfriend?" Gu Zhihan finally turned his head to look at Ye Yao and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s a little small, but I''ve taken advantage of it. Naturally, there''s nothing I don''t want to do."


    "Good!" Getting Gu Zhihan''s reply, ye Yao jerks back her hand, then turns around and runs. "I''ll pack up, coach. Wait for me!"


    Gu Zhihan In such a hurry.


    What he doesn''t know is that ye Yao has been waiting for three years


    ¡­¡­


    Here Ye Yao is busy in the suite like a top, but the doorbell rings untimely.


    "Who is it?" Ye Yao is short of breath.


    She''s busy here, OK!


    As she hurried to the door, ye Yao opened it and frowned.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Three years later, she doesn''t have to call Gu Bolun brother anymore, just as her feelings for Gu Bolun have completely dissipated.


    Gu Bolun from ye Yao''s eyes to see the indifference, can not see the displeasure. He said with a bitter smile, "why, Yao Yao doesn''t want to see me so much?"


    Ye Yao had no expression on her face, but said faintly, "I''m busy. What''s the matter with ER Shao?"


    Gu Bolun ranked second in the Gu family. This time, he argued with Gu Sinan, the eldest young master of the Gu family.


    However, these are not important for ye Yao. She only needs to call Gu Er Shao to keep the most suitable and distant distance from Gu Bolun.


    Gu Bolun depressed his heart and just talked to Ye Yao about business. "Yao Yao, I need your support now and the support of team nine."


    Now the forces of the other eight teams of the death squads have been divided by him and Gusi pumpkin, and the remaining nine teams are still neutral. This is a neutral attitude If ye Yao is still on the sidelines, it''s OK, but according to Gu Bolun, she clearly doesn''t want to help anyone!


    I''m not reconciled.


    I''m really not reconciled.


    Three years ago, ye Yao said that she liked him behind his buttocks. If it was put in that time, ye Yao would definitely support him.


    Ye Yao shook her head. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard an ethereal voice. "The second brother is here, too."


    Ye Yao is a man in a black gown. He looks very tall and thin, with a pair of peach blossom eyes and a tear mole at the bottom of his eye.


    With thin lips and high nose, ye Yao only thinks that the man in front of her is a fickle guy.


    Gu Sinan, the eldest young master of the Gu family, is also Gu Bolun''s half brother. He is also the guy fighting for the inheritance right with Gu Bolun this time.


    Ye Yao sneered and said, "I''m really busy today. The eldest and the second young master are running towards me. I don''t know. I think I live here with some great people."


    "The captain of the ninth team is not a big man." Gu Sinan''s voice always gives people a gloomy sense of cold wind.


    Ye Yao sniffed: "I''m afraid not. I quit my job soon, so if you have time to find me, you might as well talk to the vice team. Oh, by the way, I''ll hand in my resignation letter tomorrow. You''d better refuel. "


    With that, ye Yao raised her hand to close the door.


    "Yao Yao!" Gu Bolun stopped Ye Yao from closing the door. Gu Bolun''s hand was in the crack of the door. He didn''t look well.


    Ye Yao is tiny Leng, "second young master, what is this to do? I''m really useless. "


    "Not for this, Yao Yao." Taking advantage of Ye yaosong, Gu Bolun pushed the door open. He looked at Ye Yao''s eyes, slowly lifted his lips and said, "I want to ask where are you going? Do you have any plans after you resign? "


    "It has nothing to do with the second young master."


    "Come on, don''t disturb people." Gu Sinan stepped forward, took Gu Bolun''s shoulder and went out. "Don''t you want to share the inheritance with me? Don''t worry about these love affairs."


    The love between children and girls is the most influential factor in their wandering in the world


    On the day ye Yao left the base, the sky was clear.


    She was wearing a nice little skirt, holding Gu Zhihan''s hand, and went out of the gate of the base without looking back.


    It turns out that the real departure is never hysterical. Sitting in the car, ye Yao suddenly laughs. She thinks of a passage she saw on the Internet:


    leaving in a big way is actually a trial, and there is no farewell to leave. The people who always yell to leave are the ones who finally pick up the broken glass by themselves.


    And the person who really wants to leave just picked a sunny afternoon, wrapped up his favorite coat, went out of the door, and never came back


    "Coach, we should never come back."


    "Reluctant?" Gu Zhihan looked down at her.


    Ye Yao shook her head. "It''s not reluctant. It''s just that all the pictures with memories in the past happened here and in this city.""Is it?" Gu Zhihan chuckled, "in fact, it''s good to change places. You''re only 18 years old. There''s no need to live so thick. Comfortable, happy, life is just a few decades, do not want to have a pleasure


    Yeah, life is too short. Only Ye Yao can know how much effort and effort she has spent in her life.


    "Coach, you will always be with me."


    Gu Zhihan''s big palm rubs Ye Yao''s hair, and then starts the car. "Naturally."


    When the girl reached the legal age, he went to get the marriage certificate. In a few years, if the little girl wants to, she will have a son and a half. If you don''t want to, go to the orphanage and take care of some children.


    In a word, he and the little girl will never be separated.


    Life is so long, so cold, have a group of people to warm up is his biggest lucky. This person is Ye Yao, who has spent all his luck in his life.


    "I also want to be with the coach all the time." Ye Yao raised a beautiful smile, smile nightmarish.


    Three hours later, ye Yao and Gu Zhihan got on the plane to leave the city. When the plane takes off, it is farther and farther away from the ground, and the buildings on the ground are smaller and smaller.


    Ye Yao leans on Gu Zhihan''s shoulder and feels as sweet as sugar in her heart.


    In this world, there is really nothing more joyful than the future.


    "Coach, are you asleep?" Ye Yao pokes Gu Zhihan''s cheek with her hand, and sighs in her heart that the skin is good.


    Gu Zhihan is confused and presses Ye Yao into his arms. "For what?"


    "I just want to ask, what will we do in the future? You can''t just sit back and eat nothing, can you


    "No, I can support you."


    "I don''t want you. I can make money."


    "Good..."


    When ye Yao asked again, Gu Zhihan didn''t reply. In response to her, it''s just a shallow breath


    At this time, ye Yao suddenly remembered a favorite saying:


    among thousands of people, meet the person you want to meet. In thousands of years, time boundless wilderness, not a step earlier, not a step later, met also can only gently say: "Oh, are you here?"

 Chapter 384

    When ye Yao died, Gu Zhihan had a dream.


    Thanks to the little girl, he didn''t feel like he came here in vain.


    She went peacefully, with a smile on her lips.


    She took his hand and held it tightly. However, Gu Zhihan had a sense of loss and helplessness.


    When she left, he had nothing.


    Gu Zhihan lowers his head and kisses Ye Yao on the cheek. He suddenly remembers that he was just a timid baby when he saw her for the first time.


    He watched the baby grow into a graceful girl, and on the wedding night, he carefully turned her into his woman. Then, she gave birth to a son and a daughter for him, and he took her hand and slowly grew old


    Her every appearance was deeply engraved in his mind. He loved her and wanted to give her the best things in the world.


    "Dad It''s the soft voice of the daughter-in-law outside the house.


    Then, the son''s anxious voice also sounded: "Dad, don''t be alone in the room. I know you''re still thinking about your mother, but she''s gone, so you have to be careful. "


    Gone?


    How can it be? I''m here.


    Gu Zhihan dropped his eyes, and there was nothing on the bed.


    How can it be? How can it be? He just gave her a kiss!


    Gu Zhihan rubbed his eyes, but he still couldn''t see the person he was guarding on the top of his heart.


    A drop of tears, flowing from the turbid eyes.


    Yeah, she''s gone. How could he forget.


    During this period of time, Gu Zhihan is always in a trance. He seems to understand that his time is coming. He raised his head, looked out of the window and murmured, "Yao Yao, when are you going to pick me up?"


    Without you, it''s really meaningless.


    Gu Zhihan lies on the bed and closes his eyes


    He had a dream for a long time, in which he looked back on the life of him and the little girl.


    In fact, there is one more thing he regrets.


    Alas, he hasn''t had time to say he loves her


    When his son and daughter-in-law entered the house, Gu Zhihan had been gone for a long time.


    "Don''t cry, daughter-in-law. Dad, I''m going to find my mother. They''ve been together for a lifetime, and finally they can meet in the hell. "


    The daughter-in-law wiped her tears and choked: "I know what you said, but my mother is really the best person in the world. Now my father has gone with her. In my heart, I am very sad."


    To be honest, she has never met a better couple than ye Yao and Gu Zhihan. The feelings of the previous generation made her envious. Fortunately, her husband was also very good, otherwise she would be very sad.


    The son sighed and his eyes darkened: "in the next life, if they can still be together, I don''t know if I have the qualification to be their child again..."


    "And I, and I, you must remember to marry me, I also want to be my parents'' daughter-in-law, Wuwuwuwu..."


    In fact, ye Yao saved her daughter-in-law''s life.


    When ye Yao''s daughter and son-in-law arrived, they held a beautiful funeral for Gu Zhihan.


    It was drizzling and overcast that day.


    After everyone left, a strange old man came to the tomb of Ye Yao and Gu Zhihan on crutches.


    He put the chrysanthemum in his hand in front of the tomb and whispered: "you two, good days, but how can you die one by one. I''m not dead yet. What''s your hurry? "


    There is a picture in front of Ye Yao''s tomb. She smiles kindly. There is no vitality of youth between the eyebrows and eyes, but the years of precipitation down, is beautiful.


    "Yao Yao, sometimes I think, if I didn''t have a clear relationship with Tong Yue at that time Will you stay with me all the time? "


    When people are old, they always think of many things in the past.


    Gu Bolun recalled most of his life. In the end, he still felt that ye Yao was the most beautiful color in his life.


    However, what has been lost has already been lost, and it is useless to say more.


    He walked on crutches and trembled down the mountain. No one knew that he had been here or that he had left.


    Compared with Ye Yao and Gu Zhihan, Gu Bolun''s life is not perfect.


    He never married in his life, and he had no children. In the end, I''ll be alone, and maybe no one will know when I die.


    But ye Yao and Gu Zhihan are not the same. After a lifetime of sweetness, they have another son and a daughter, and their children get married. In the end, they are full of children and grandchildren.


    Gu was envious, but he couldn''t help it. At the beginning It was he who missed the innocent and lovely girl.


    Gu Bolun looked up at the sky, only to see dark clouds, it seems to rain again. He thought, even in the next life, there should be no chance to be with Ye Yao. Gu Zhihan is so overbearing. He must have discussed with Yao Yao ahead of time to be together in the next life.


    But Yao Yao, I know it''s wrong. From generation to generation, is it impossible for usGu Bolun sighed. He doesn''t know the answer, and no one can.


    After Gu Bolun left, a dog ran out of the grass nearby, and then lay down in front of Ye Yao''s tomb, as if weeping in a low voice.


    If ye Yao is still there, she will recognize her dog Xiao Qi


    "Why, husband! Here''s a dog After the daughter-in-law noticed Xiao Qi, she called her husband.


    The son is tiny Leng, "this is also not our family''s dog.". But it''s not a problem for him to stay in front of his mother''s grave. Let''s take him back to raise him. "


    The idea is good, but as soon as they get close, Xiao Qi barks.


    The daughter-in-law was afraid and said to her son, "forget it. The dog is so fierce that I don''t know if it will bite the baby. It''s getting late. We''d better hurry down the mountain and go home. "


    The son nodded and took his daughter-in-law''s hand down the mountain slowly.


    I do not know how long, lying on the ground of seven eyes suddenly bright up. And then, its body gradually nihilism, until finally turned into nothing.


    When ye Yao asked if 007 would meet coach Gu Zhihan again, 007 reassured her and said the result must be good.


    But it also has the second half sentence, that is, the outcome is good, but there is always someone to sacrifice.


    It''s not in line with the way of heaven to change fate against heaven. Although it''s with the help of the rebirth system, it still needs to pay the price of life.


    007 laughed. It evolved into an entity, but eventually gave up everything and became the original form.


    Master, do you remember me? I''m Xiao Qi.


    Zero seven is little seven.


    Master, Xiaoqi can''t protect you in the next life.


    Because it really has no next life.


    Yao Yao, you should protect yourself well and never be bullied by bad people again. If everything in the world stresses a fate word, then I hope you can get a good fate from generation to generation.


    May you always have peace

 Chapter 385

    Among thousands of people, meet the one you want to meet. In thousands of years, time boundless wilderness, not a step earlier, not a step later, met also can only gently say: "Oh, are you here?"


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Yao and Gu Bolun left the base, they came to a city called Huai''an. The pace of this city is not fast, and it will not give people a sense of materialistic. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and by the sea on the other. It is warm as spring all the year round.


    Before bringing Ye Yao to Huai''an, Gu Zhihan had already bought a villa near the sea. The location of the villa is very good, you can see the scenery of the seaside without going out.


    After coming to Huai''an, ye Yao felt relaxed. Leave the base, ye Yao will not have to risk her life out of the mission. No need to cross the plane, there is no need to try every means to attack the male master. Such a leisure day was something she had never thought of before.


    Every day tea watering, ye Yao also raised a cat and a dog, sunshine from the transparent window in, really beautiful.


    Now the two men are no longer in the death squads, and naturally they are not paid. So when I came to Huai''an, I needed to consider looking for a job.


    They both want to live an ordinary life, so they will not consider the organization of the death squads. It wasn''t long before Gu Zhihan became a teacher in a university in Huai''an. Ye Yao realized that Gu Zhihan had got his doctor''s degree quietly!


    "Miss Gu?" Ye Yao was angry and laughed, "when did you study for your doctorate, why didn''t you tell me?"


    If you know, she can also read together!


    Gu Zhihan glanced at her and said with a smile, "you were trying to fight for the captain of the ninth team at that time, but you didn''t have the leisure time like me."


    Ye Yao suddenly realized: "it turned out that you were studying for a doctorate at that time! I said, "Why are you absent every time I look for you? I thought you were deliberately avoiding me."


    "It''s not." Gu Zhihan sits next to Ye Yao and asks her to lean on her shoulder. "Of course I can''t relax if you work so hard. What''s more, it''s not very good. The treatment given by the school is not low. Plus the previous savings, it''s not a problem to support you as a little girl. "


    "It''s good, but..."


    Gu Zhihan looked at Ye Yao''s cunning eyes and couldn''t help wondering, "but what?"


    "But don''t be obsessed with the girls. I''m only 20 years old in two years. If we don''t have a license, you''ll be taken away. Who can I talk with to reason with? "


    Gu Zhihan thinks about it and takes a box out of the room and hands it to Ye Yao.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Zhihan leaned on the sofa, lazy and comfortable: "all my wealth is here. If I don''t have money, I can''t even invite someone to have a cup of coffee. In this way, you should rest assured."


    Ye Yao said with a smile: "it''s almost the same."


    Gu Zhihan hugs Ye Yao and kisses her head. "When you are twenty years old, I will marry you home for the first time."


    Ye Yao raised her eyes and ran into Gu Zhihan''s bright eyes. Smile, happy days come slowly in expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zhihan went to the university to be a teacher. After a long time, he was so indifferent that he was a bit more refined. Clearly wearing only the simplest white shirt, it''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    At the beginning of each semester, Gu Zhihan''s class was always looted by the students.


    "In fact, I don''t understand. Your teacher Gu has a high rate of failing in class and so serious requirements at ordinary times. Is it really worth your effort to grab the class?"


    At that time, ye Yao was already the owner of the milk tea shop at the gate of the school. When she was idle, she held the milk tea and chatted with the students.


    "Madame, that''s what you don''t understand. Are we going to go to Mr. Gu''s class to get knowledge? Is it to mix credits? No! "


    Ye Yao laughed, biting the straw and asked, "why can it be his face?"


    At the mention of Gu Zhihan''s good looks, several girls'' eyes suddenly brightened. "Yes, yes, Madame, you haven''t met Mr. Gu, have you? It''s so cool, whimper, whimper! I''m completely satisfied with my fantasy about the hero of idol drama


    These girls often come to Ye Yao''s milk tea shop to drink milk tea. After a long time, they are very familiar with each other! In addition, a few girls are about the same age as ye Yao, and they have more common language in discussing beautiful men.


    At this time, one of the girls said to Ye Yao, "boss, there''s no reason for her to talk. If you''ve seen Mr. Gu with your own eyes, you''ll surely understand why we want to rob his class!"


    "Yes, yes, madam, why don''t you come to class with us in the afternoon! It happens that I have a roommate who can''t take leave today. You can go and help me answer that, hee hee. "


    Go to class, or listen to Gu Zhihan''s class?


    Ye Yao''s eyes brightened for a moment, and she thought it was a little interesting.


    Seeing ye Yao''s heart beating, several girls gathered around her, shook her arms and said, "anyway, there are other waiters in the shop, ladies and sisters. Oh, landlady, you can go with us! Mr. Gu is very good-looking. Come on, come on, you''ll get a good share! "Ye Yao was shaken to the left and right, and just said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll go to a class with you. I''d like to see if Mr. Gu you''re talking about has a good-looking boyfriend. "


    "Eh ~" several girls said with a smile, "it''s said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but the landlady should be fair. If you see our teacher Gu looking good, you can''t deny it!"


    "That''s it


    Gu Zhihan''s class is scheduled for seven or eight in the afternoon. So several girls stayed in the milk tea shop until a quarter past two, then they took Ye Yao and said, "Madame, it''s time for us to start. Mr. Gu''s class is at three o''clock. If we go early, maybe we can get the front row


    Alas, who would have thought that one day they would grab a place in the university classroom for the purpose of seeing the teacher up close.


    Several girls gathered around Ye Yao, and then walked to the school together.


    In fact, the security guard of the school usually does not deliberately check the identity of the students, but ye Yao doesn''t think it''s meaningful to go to the school, so she hasn''t come over.


    This time, ye Yao came to Gu Zhihan''s school for the first time.


    "By the way, landlady, you always talk about your boyfriend. We haven''t met your boyfriend yet."


    In line with the idea that meeting more beautiful men means making more money, several little girls busily urge Ye Yao to call out her boyfriend for a meeting.


    Ye Yao chuckled and said, "I don''t want to. Of course, I''m the only one who can watch my boyfriend secretly."


    "Why! The landlady is such a cheapskate

 Chapter 386

    In fact, the security guard of the school usually does not deliberately check the identity of the students, but ye Yao doesn''t think it''s meaningful to go to the school, so she hasn''t come over.


    This time, ye Yao came to Gu Zhihan''s school for the first time.


    "By the way, landlady, you always talk about your boyfriend. We haven''t met your boyfriend yet."


    In line with the idea that meeting more beautiful men means making more money, several little girls busily urge Ye Yao to call out her boyfriend for a meeting.


    Ye Yao chuckled and said, "I don''t want to. Of course, I''m the only one who can watch my boyfriend secretly."


    "Why! The landlady is such a cheapskate


    Ye Yao must be ridiculed.


    Joking, several people turn the topic to Ye Yao. "But Madame, you are also very good-looking, so it''s normal for your boyfriend to be handsome! Ai Ai, landlady, tell us the truth secretly. Do you and your boyfriend have a regular life of Xing. Isn''t he very powerful? Hee hee


    Driving all of a sudden is a surprise.


    Ye Yao looked at several girls angrily and said, "go, my boyfriend and I are pure."


    "Well, there is no silver here! The landlady is so beautiful, I don''t believe your boyfriend can hold it! "


    Ye Yao''s mouth is slightly puffed, slightly helpless.


    There''s no way. Gu Zhihan can really hold it.


    Talking and laughing, a few people went to the third teaching building of the school. When she found the classroom, she found that the front row was full of people.


    "No, so many people have come." Next to them and ye Yao almost boys curse into the classroom.


    Ye Yao gathered in one of the girls'' ears and asked, "how come there are still boys in your school who like Mr. Gu?"


    The girl chuckled: "the landlady''s mind is quite open, but it''s a bit off center. Mr. Gu''s class is indeed chosen by many boys for various reasons. Some people really like Mr. Gu''s class, and some people do it because their girlfriends ask them to come to class and take some photos. What''s more, there are so many girls in this class. Maybe they can meet their favorite little sisters and harvest their true love. "


    Ye Yao felt that this analysis was very reasonable, so she nodded repeatedly.


    Because the seats in the front row were almost occupied, several girls wanted to sit together again, so they found a seat in the middle of the first row.


    Choose to sit in the middle of several seats even if it, a few little girls still have to put Ye Yao in the middle, ye Yao is more and more embarrassed.


    She imagined it in her mind. When Gu Zhihan came in, she looked up and saw She sat in class.


    Tut Tut, how embarrassing!


    With that in mind, ye Yao wanted to change places with them. Can let her helpless is, a few little girls just don''t agree! It is also called "let her witness the beauty of Mr. Gu from the front".


    Ye Yao There is a flustered, whimpering.


    The students in the classroom come together one after another. They open their textbooks one after another and prepare for the questions in this class.


    Ye Yao looked at the girl beside her and said, "why do you have to ask questions in class?"


    "Yes." The girl next to her explained to Ye Yao while endorsing: "teacher Gu is very strict, so we call the roll and ask questions. If we answer wrong, we have to deduct points. It''s so terrible, whimper whimper


    Ye Yao: "then you Do you still cram for Buddha''s feet


    It seems that this group of students only need a few minutes before class.


    The girl spat out her tongue and laughed mischievously: "everyone is like this."


    Ye Yao smiles and says nothing more.


    Ding Ling, Ding Ling.


    The bell rings for class.


    Ye Yao is a little nervous and a little embarrassed. But compared with Ye Yao Other students seem more nervous.


    Well, Gu Zhihan''s question.


    As the bell rang, Gu Zhihan came into the classroom with a book and long legs. Unlike other teachers who come to the classroom ahead of time, he likes to step in.


    Standing on the platform, Gu Zhihan didn''t pay attention to the students below, so he took out the roster, drew his slender fingers from the top to the bottom, and finally stayed on a name.


    He coughed lightly, and the voice of endorsement in the classroom was suddenly quiet. Then ye Yao heard his cold voice: "I left a little question last class, so please ask Huang Mengshi to answer this question."


    Huang Mengshi


    Many students in the classroom were relieved. But ye Yao obviously felt that the girls next to her were very nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been called?" Ye Yao asked quietly.


    Some girls really want to die on the spot.


    Please, it would be nice to call them! But the problem is The problem is that I called the roommate who didn''t come!!!


    On the platform, Gu Zhihan asked faintly, "why, didn''t Huang Mengshi come?"


    Skip his class, but also because of the question was caught, tut Tut, the consequences seem to be a bit serious.Gu Zhihan''s lips curved like a smile. His fingers continued to search for the next "lucky one" on the roster.


    Just want to take out that name, Gu Zhihan then listen to the next girl excited voice: "teacher, Huang Mengshi classmate is coming!"


    "Well?" Gu Zhihan raises his eyes


    Ye Yao didn''t know how she was pulled up by several girls or how she looked at Gu Zhihan.


    Anyway It''s embarrassing.


    It''s the embarrassment she hasn''t had since she was with Gu Zhihan.


    Gu Zhihan was also surprised to see ye Yao. But he didn''t show it on his face, and his tone was rare and gentle. He chuckled and said, "classmate Huang Mengshi?"


    Ye Yao


    She had no choice but to answer. "Well, I''m Huang Mengshi."


    Gu Zhihan took a look at some strange looking girls next to Ye Yao, and he almost understood what happened. With a deeper smile, he looked at Ye Yao and said, "well, does Huang Mengshi still remember the question I left last class?"


    Ye Yao''s professional fake smile is impossible for her to remember.


    "I don''t remember, do I?" Gu Zhihan finally restrained his smile. "After school, in the teacher''s office, I will ask you what you have learned. All right, sit down. "


    Ye Yao


    After sitting down, ye Yao: it''s over. It''s not easy to ask for the shadow brought by her identity as a coach a few years ago. Now she has another teacher.


    I can''t laugh. I can''t laugh.


    At the same time, the girl beside Ye Yao also pinched her sweat.


    Who would have thought that the lady who owns the milk tea shop was so lucky that she was picked by Mr. Gu and called to the office.


    So in class, ye Yao received several small notes. Most of them were apology letters from several girls, which were full of eight, while the rest Actually, it is euphemistic to put forward the idea of adding Ye Yao''s Micro Signal

 Chapter 387

    After sitting down, ye Yao: it''s over. It''s not easy to get rid of the shadow brought by her identity as a coach a few years ago. Now she has another teacher.


    I can''t laugh. I can''t laugh.


    At the same time, the girl beside Ye Yao also pinched her sweat.


    Who would have thought that the lady who owns the milk tea shop was so lucky that she was picked by Mr. Gu and called to the office.


    So in class, ye Yao received several small notes. Most of them were apology letters from several girls, which were full of eight, while the rest It was a euphemistic proposal to add Ye Yao''s Micro Signal


    Ye Yao can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s everywhere.


    When Gu Zhihan asked Ye Yao questions, most of his classmates did not dare to look up at him. And a few students who looked up at him undoubtedly saw the most shocking scene!


    Their teacher Gu


    Laugh!


    Smile with tenderness, it seems that also with a trace of doting!


    Of course, several students were quick eyed and photographed this scene: Gu Zhihan stood on the platform, looking at a student with a smile


    The photos soon spread all over the school. Forum or circle of friends, the students are asking Gu which students are laughing at!


    So several students who took photos took photos of Ye Yao with great kindness. There are different angles, including back and side photos.


    But no matter which angle, the whole school can see that this is a beauty!


    So with Gu Zhihan''s smile and her own face, ye Yao is so gorgeous and famous at school.


    In a short class, some people are picking up Ye Yao''s information, while others want to see Fang Yan at the door. Without Ye Yao''s knowledge, she was surrounded.


    Jingling.


    The bell rings after class.


    Gu Zhihan glanced at the students outside, frowned and said, "class is over. Huang Mengshi will stay. He will go to the office with me later. Other students can finish school."


    As soon as the words came out, the students packed their bags and went out one after another.


    Gu Zhihan knew that none of them had gone, but he was just peeking among the students outside the classroom. So he took the book in one hand and went to the middle of the fourth row, across a row of tables from ye Yao. He looked down and said, "Yao Yao, do you know we are surrounded?"


    Ye Yao looked out of the window and nodded.


    I didn''t know, but now I do.


    With a light smile, Gu Zhihan picked up the note from ye Yao''s desk. Look at it one by one, and finally stay on the pieces of paper that want her micro signal.


    "It''s very popular. I was handed a note as soon as I came here." Gu Zhihan put his hands on the table and looked down at Ye Yao sitting on the chair. "But they''re all hairy boys. They''re not as steady as me. They''re not as good-looking as me, are they?"


    Ye Yao looked at Gu Zhi''s eyes with a cold smile and couldn''t help saying, "why, Mr. Gu is still eating my vinegar? Make it clear that more than half of the girls in this classroom are for you! Thanks to your promise at that time that I won''t be flirtatious. Now, eh? "


    Ye Yao is not really angry, just pretending to be serious. Gu Zhihan understood her, so he gave a light smile, and then bent down In front of all the students, she kisses Ye Yao on her forehead.


    Ye Yao


    All the students: -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- What''s going on? Who are they? Where are they?


    All of them were shocked, and suddenly there was a neutral voice: "what are you doing? What are you doing! I want to have another class after school! OK, I''ll give you another free lesson as a teaching director! "


    Students


    Running around.


    When the students were almost gone, the chubby teaching director knocked on the door, and then said to Gu Zhihan with a smile: "Mr. Gu, you need to find a good place to talk about love. You will affect the teaching order."


    Gu zhihansu came to make friends with the kind teacher and said, "director, this time is an exception."


    "Well, well, I know you''re a decent man. But Mr. Gu, when my sister-in-law comes, don''t you give me an introduction? "


    Gu Zhihan then took Ye Yao''s hand and said, "director, this is what I mentioned to you, ye Yao, my wife."


    Teaching director is still smiling, put a little fat hand, said: "OK, don''t disturb you, I have something to do in the office, let''s go."


    Then he left with a smile.


    "Madame?" After waiting for Pangpang''s teaching director to leave, ye yaocai said to Gu Zhihan in a gloomy way: "no fame, no division. Who admitted it?"


    "No fame, no division?" Gu Zhihan pulls Ye Yao''s hand to his lips. "I''ll give you all my life and fortune. Can I have no fame? Then Yao Yao said, "how can you be famous?"


    Ye Yao was just joking. Seeing Gu Zhihan looking serious, she pulled back her hand and said, "I''m joking with you.""I''m not kidding." Gu Zhihan gathered in Ye Yao''s ear and said in a soft voice, "in fact, it''s almost not for you."


    "What?"


    "Myself."


    Ye Yao This is Did you drive.


    "I wanted to wait for the wedding day to have a good time with you again. Now you don''t worry about it, so I''ll give it to you in advance, OK?"


    Ye Yao blushed and pushed Gu Zhihan away: "I don''t want you to be shameless, I don''t want you!"


    "No? Really not? "


    "No!"


    "Then I''m too poor. No one wants to send it out!" Gu Zhihan looks up at the sky 45 degrees, pretending to be sad.


    Ye Yao was angry and laughed and went out of the classroom.


    Gu Zhihan didn''t tease her any more and left school behind her.


    On that day, everyone knew that Mr. Gu had kissed a girl named Huang Mengshi.


    Gu Zhihan, who saw the post that night, frowned and immediately said:


    [Mrs. Ye''s surname is Yao. We have been together for many years, and we have deep feelings. Please don''t believe in rumors. ¡¿


    then, he also attached a photo of Ye Yao with him.


    The girl in the photo has a sweet smile, but the man has no expression, but only the girl in his eyes


    As a result, the whole school knew that Gu Zhihan had a wife. Just as the girls'' hearts were broken and they could hardly use time to heal their wounds, the news of Gu Zhihan''s marriage came a few months later.


    Huh???


    It''s really confusing.


    It''s not that my wife''s surname is ye and her single name is Yao. It''s not that I have been together for many years and have deep feelings! Why are you married again?


    The students shiver and finally understand the truth of the matter at the moment when ye Yao and Gu Zhihan''s wedding photos flow out.


    Fortunately, the teacher''s wife is still the teacher''s wife, and there is no one else.


    The wedding was so grand and luxurious that everyone was puzzled: is Mr. Gu the second rich generation? If he is not the second rich generation, he can''t afford to marry a teacher''s wife with his salary alone?


    However, no matter how confused other people are, Gu Zhihan''s money still flows out like water.


    In the end, ye Yao felt a little distressed, so she said, "it''s almost OK. The wedding is just a form. With so much money, do you want both of us to have a drink in the future?"


    Gu Zhihan didn''t let go: "well, you''ll marry once in your life, and I''ll marry once. If I can''t satisfy you and me, how can I remember deeply for a lifetime? "


    Yao Yao, we still have a lifetime to go. Of course, we need to create some beautiful memories. Let''s sit in the rocking chair and talk about it slowly